(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Children's Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "[Publications]"

IRISH TEXTS SOCIETY 

comaNN nq sgRibeaNN gae&ilge 




VOL. V 



1902 



CAiuKeim 

conSAit ciAminsnig 

MARTIAL CAREER OF 
CONGHAL CLAlRINGHNEACH 

EDITED FOR THE FIRST TIME, 



WITH 



translation, Introduction, 0otrs, ano ^Iossaru, 



BY 

PATRICK M. MAC SWEENEY, M.A. 

CHANCELLOR'S GOLD MEDALLIST FOR ENGLISH PROSE, ROYAL UNIVERSITY OF 

IRELAND; AND 

PROFESSOR OF MODERN LITERATURE IN HOLY CROSS COLLEGE, 

CLONLIFFE, DUBLIN 

s< °i h Ik 



PUBLISHED FOR THE IRISH TEXTS SOCIETY 

BY DAVID MUTT, 57-59, LONG ACRE, LONDON 

1904 



I ? - 

/ •-- -r 



5 



PR.NTED AT 1Mb 




By PONSONBY & GIBBS. 



PREFACE. 

T N the past no race was more ready than the Irish to give 
ear to the stories and legends of old. With certain 
limitations, that is still true of those who are privileged to 
be the custodians of our native spoken tongue ; but, un- 
fortunately, cut off, as they have been, from all adequate 
opportunities of developing their native culture, they have 
got out of touch, more and more, with the great literary 
tradition which should be their peculiar possession. Of those 
who have lost their native language, the majority have settled 
down in the literary territories of the stranger, and, till but 
lately, seemed little disposed to return home again. To 
remedy this sad state of the national mind has been the 
glorious work which the men of the Gaelic movement have 
set themselves to accomplish. Were their efforts to cease 
even now, they would leave an indelible impress on the 
national mind of Ireland. But those efforts are not ceasing, 
and shall not cease. The intellectual exiles are returning to 
the old home of native culture, to enrich it, perhaps, with the 
spoils gathered in foreign literary lands. Like our hero 
Conghal, we shall have no objection to raiding our neighbours 
for literary spoil ; but, having done so, let us, like him, weary 
for the return to the beloved homeland, to lay at the feet of 
our mother Erin the results of intellectual achievement ; and 
let us, when in enforced exile, re-echo with him those great 



vi PREFACE. 

sentiments which express the pent-up longing of a true Irish 
heart — 

lonirmiti cin An cirt ut> cia|\ 

t)l/A1t) 50 Tl -10m At) A tlglALt- 

ej\e 50 n-iomA-o a pone 
1nce at- Ait liom rjeic atiocc. 

' Dear is yonder land in the west, 
Ulster of the many hostages ! 
Ireland of the many strongholds 
In it I long to be to-night.' 

To those who have never wandered in exile, and to those 
who have returned, I offer this brilliant product of the Irish 
File's art. 

It only remains for me to return my sincere thanks to 
those who have taken a practical interest in the publication of 
the C&ic|ieim. To Dr. Kuno Meyer I am indebted not alone 
for help in the present case, but for kind encouragement in 
the past. To the Rev. J. Valentine, B.A., and Mr. Constantine 
Curran, B.A., I return my sincere thanks for help generously 
given, as well as to Mr. Osborne Bergin, B.A., who took a 
kindly interest in this work from the beginning. Like the 
other editors of the publications of the Irish Texts Society, 
I desire to acknowledge my indebtedness to the energetic 
interest which the Hon. Secretary, Miss Hull, has displayed 
in the production of this book. Finally, I wish to record my 
sense of the care bestowed upon the printing of the volume 
by the staff of the Dublin University Press. 

PATRICK M. MAC SWEENEY. 

Holy Cross College, Clonliffe, Dublin, 
Nov em her, 1 904 . 



CONTENTS. 



Introduction : — 

General Remarks, . 
. The CAitneim, 

Critical Study of the CAitneim, 
Literary Study of the Text, . 
The Manuscript, . ... 

Grammatical Analysis, 
The Verbal System, 
Manuscript Pagination, . 
Synopsis of CAitneim, 

Text and Translation of CAiunemi, 

Additional Notes, 

Glossary, .... 

Index of Names of Persons, 

Index of Names of Places, 

Index to Foot-Notes, . 

Addenda et Corrigenda, . 





xi 




xvii 




xxix 




xxxvi 




xxxviii 




xliii 




lxiv 




lxv 


"nemi, . 


I 


. 


193 


. 


209 


. 


223 


• • • 


226 


. 


229 


. 


232 



INTRODUCTION. 



GENERAL REMARKS. 

The greatest of the Tales of the C^ob 1lti^-6 deal with the 
hero Cuchulainn, the Irish Hercules. Unlike the popular 
epics of other countries, such as the Homeric Poems, the 
Nlbelungen Lied, or Beowulf, our early Irish Epos is in prose. 
This fact had an important influence on its growth, in giving 
to it a freer scope for the development of collateral sagas 
which were to deal with tribal heroes of less striking per- 
sonality than that of Cuchulainn. He is, no doubt, " heros 
fortissimus Scotorum " ; but. like the national heroes of Xorse 
Saga, his supremacy "in feats of valour and dexterity" is but 
emphasised by the worth of those with whom he competed. 
The growth of epic legend reveals a uniform tendency, which 
might be expressed adequately enough by the well-worn 
phrase, "the survival of the fittest." The hero of the dominant 
tribe tends to appropriate to himself the qualities and virtues 
of his conquered brethren ; and the result is a conglomerate of 
virtues sufficient to satisfy the most inordinate appetite for 
heroic perfection. An interesting feature, however, of Irish 
Epic is the variety and number of the minor sagas dealing 
with heroes of the second grade. The fact is a testimony to 
the individuality and independence of the tribal communities. 
How far we can recreate the tribal history of Ireland from the 
data afforded us by the Epic Literature has yet to be seen. 
No systematic attempt has been made to co-ordinate the 

b 



x INTRODUCTION. 

historic facts which undoubtedly lie hidden in our great 
literary romances. The solution of the problems connected 
with them will depend upon a thorough examination of the 
growth of the various tales, and a comparison not only of 
their language, but of the treatment of the different characters 
with which they deal. We may also hope that a more 
thorough comparative study of the antiquarian monuments 
scattered over the face of our land will bring the same support 
to the traditions embedded in our literary remains that the 
archaeological discoveries in the domain of Roman and Greek 
Antiquities have brought to the traditions of their respective 
literatures. In addition to the manuscript tradition, we have, 
as Commendatore Boni remarked to me, the yet unopened 
book of monument tradition which lies sealed in the mound) 
the rath, the tumulus, and megalithic monuments to be met 
with in almost every townland in Ireland. The two lines of 
investigation are closely intertwined ; they must be followed 
out together and correlated, and the results are likely to be 
as striking as those which are revolutionising our views as to 
the reliability of the early legendary traditions of Greece and 
Rome. The sceptical attitude of a Niebuhr, or the more 
restrained one of a Mommsen, will be replaced by the construc- 
tive tendencies of the Modern School of Classical Archaeology. 
If our remains, literary and archaeological, are investigated in 
this sense, there can be little doubt but that a most interesting 
chapter shall have been added to the history of Early Western 
European civilisation. It is in view of this development that, 
in part, I offer this first edition of the Caithreim Conghail. 

To the archaeological specialist, of course, it belongs to 
supply us with criteria drawn from his science, which would 
enable us, on that score at least, to date approximately the 
subject-matter of our saga. From all sides as yet help is 
needed ; a linguistic editor cannot be expected to make an 
" excursus " into the domain of archaeology in order to cor- 
relate its facts. Unfortunately, owing to the want of system- 



the cAiuneim. xi 

atic study of our language, the two departments have been 
divorced, with consequent loss to each. How small would be 
the progress made in the discussion of the antiquarian remains 
of the Forum or the Acropolis were it not accompanied by 
a continuous correlation and comparison with the evidence 
drawn from Greek and Roman Literature. 



The CvMtRenn. 

The founding of Emania is to be taken as marking the 
rise of a tribal community in Ulster into a position of political 
importance. With the growth of tribal independence there 
also grew up a literary tradition based upon tribal myths and 
customs. Such must have been the beginning of the litera- 
ture which set itself to glorify the Clann Rury and its heroes 
The rise of Emania, the development of Ultonian powei 
brought the northern clann into conflict with the other tribal 
communities, and, above all, into conflict with that one which 
claimed and exercised a hegemony over the rest, that of the 
Ardrigh at Tara. In this stress of competition between the 
early tribes, which has its counterpart in the early history of 
all races, as, for example, in the so-called Heptarchy in 
England, or, better still, in the early struggle of the Latin 
tribes against their neighbours, is to be found the political 
motive underlying the Early Irish Romances and Sagas. 

The Tain Bo Cuailgne points emphatically to the hostile 
relations existing between the Ulster and Connaught tribal 
communities. The story of Conghal points as emphatically 
to strained relations between Tara and Emania. This point 
of view suggests to us an answer to the question : " What 
place do romances like those of Conghal Clairinghneach hold 
in the Red Branch Cycle?" To answer such a question we 
have to distinguish between those sagas which have a political 

b 2 



xii INTRODUCTION. 

import and those which have not ; between those which 
represent, for example, the raids of one tribe upon another, 
such as the Tain, and those which seem to be simple, spon- 
taneousya«T d 'esprit of seanchaidhe or file. To the latter class 
belong works such as the Adventures or Eachtra of Teig, son 
of Cian, or the Voyage of Snedgus and mac Riaghla, or the 
Voyage of Maeildun. It is to the former class our story 
belongs ; and with that type we have more particularly to deal 
here. 

Whatever may have been the date of the final redaction 
of our story, it is clear that the traditions upon which it is 
based relate to a period of revolt against the claims of the 
Ardrigh over Ulster. Chronologically the saga belongs to the 
pre-Cuchulainn stage of the Red Branch Cycle. A reference 
to Gilla-Coemain's poem, quoted in Add. Notes to p. 2, at the 
end, will show the regnal sequence which ascribes Conghal's 
reign to the year 177 B.C. As I have pointed out elsewhere, 
the regnal sequence is not disturbed by the fact that in the 
Synchronisms, ascribed to Flann of Monasterboice, in the 
Book of Ballymote, his "floruit" is given as B.C. Si— 5 1 . The 
discrepancy is accounted for by the fact that the attempt to 
harmonise the traditional regnal sequences with Biblical and 
classical chronology was bound to lead to different results 
according to the starting-point taken. The important thing, 
however, is that, though the chronology may be wrong, the 
sequence may be right. I would adduce in support of this 
the peculiar fact that, though the redactor of our tale must 
have been acquainted with the chronology of Gilla-Coemain's 
poem, as is evidenced by the quotation at the end, which is 
based upon that chronology, the relation of Conghal to such 
well-known heroes of the Red Branch Cycle as Fergus 
mac Rosa, Conall Cearnach, and Cet mac Maghach, tends 
to support the date of the synchronisms as the more correct 
one. The following regnal sequences from Gilla-Coemain's 
poem, and from the synchronisms {vide Todd Lect., vol. xii., 



THE CMUUeim. xiii 

ed. Mac Carthy), illustrate our remarks. The dates in some 
cases are approximate " floruits." 

GILLA-COEMAIX (LL.). 

Kings of Ireland. 

(Regnal Dates those of Initial Years.) 



B.C. 




I92 


Lughaidh Luaighne. 


177 


Congal Clairingneach. 


162 


Duach dalta Deaghaidh. 


153 


Fachtna Fathach. 


137 


Eocho Feidlech. 


"5 


Eocho Bithe (or Airem). 


no 


Eterscel. 


105 


Xuada Xecht. 


105 


Comure (seventy years). 




Interregnum of five years. 


30 


Lugaid Sriabhnderg. 


4 


Conchobar. 


3 


Crimthand. 



BALLYMOTE SYNCHRONISMS (p. 12 b). 

(MacCarthy, <B' Text.) 

(Regnal Dates those of Final Years.) 

Kings of Ireland. Kings of Ulster. 

B.C. 
89 . . . Lughaidh Luaighne. Fiach, son of Fiadcu. 

Conghal Clairingneach (f). 

81-51 Conghal Clairingneach. I " __ 

/"n Vi"\ Findchad, son of Bac. 

* '" ' Conchobar Mael. 

t- 1 . ,. ., , / Cormac, son of Laitech. 

( Fachtna r athach. i r „ Ar 

5»-44 { E0C haidh Feidlech. ^^Z °' T- 

\ Eochaidh Airem m. Dane. 

42 Eochaidh Airem. Eochaidh Salbuidhe. 

34 Eterscel. Fergus mac Leide. 

(Initial year 42 B.C.) 

27 Nuada Necht. 

27 Conaire Mor. Conchobar. 



xiv INTRODUCTION. 

I give further lists for comparison from the Book of 
Ballymote (MacCarthy, 'A' Text, p. 9), Tighearnach, and 
Four Masters in appended footnote. 1 

We see, therefore, at a glance that the sequence in these 
lists is the same. There is some confusion in the case of 
Eocho Bithe in Gilla-Coemain's poem, for which we have 
Eochaidh Airem in the synchronisms. However, Eocho 
Airem is the variant for Eocho Bithe of LL. in the Ballymote 
copy of the poem ; and this may be due to the influence of the 
Ballymote synchronisms on the regnal sequence of the poem. 

It is clear, then, that we have in the synchronisms a 
more rational chronological basis for our saga than in Gilla- 
Coemain's poem. By no effort could Conghal's date of 
177 B.C. in the latter be made to tally with the accepted dates 

1 Ballymote Synchronisms (p. 9), (MacCarthy — A Text). 

Kin%s of E amain. 

[Regnal Dates those of Initial Years.') 

B.C. B.C. 

307 Cimbaeth mac Findtain. 117 Fiach mac Fiadhcon. 

279 Eochaidh Ollachair. 72 Findcadh mac Baic. 

259 Uamancenn mac Coraind. 72 (?) Conchobar Mael. 

239 Conchobar Rod mac Catair. 60 Cormac Loighthe. 

209 Fiacha mac Feidlimhthe. 32 Mochtai mac Murchoradh. 

193 Daire mac Forgo. 29 Eochaidh (Airem) mac Daire. 

122 Enna mac Roethech. 24 Eochaidh Salbuidhi. 

Following on this, we have Eochaidh Salbhuide's death synchronised with 
the fourteenth year of Octavius Caesar ; and with the fifteenth year of Octavius 
Augustus is synchronised the beginning of Conchobar mac Nessa's reign. The 
' A ' Tract has, therefore, no mention of Fergus mac Leide, and thus differs 
from the ' B ' Tract, as seen by regnal list therefrom. As Dr. MacCarthy has 
shown, the ' A ' and ' B ' Tracts are the substantial sources of the pre-Christian 
portion of Tighearnach. The following regnal sequence from Stokes' "Tighear- 
nach " [Revue Celtique, vol. xvi.) includes Fergus mac Leide, and shows that 
Tighearnach's list is a composite of the two : — Fiac mac Fiadchon, Findchad 
mac Baicci, Conchobar Mael mac Fuithi, Cormac Laidich, Mochta mac Mur- 
chorad, Euchu mac Dare, Euchu Salbude mac Loch, Fergus mac Leti, Conchobar 
mac Nessa. Tt is about time that works purporting to be authoritative should 
cease ascribing to Tighearnach the opinion as to the uncertainty of Irish annals 
before the reign of Cimbaeth, which he simply transcribed from the ' A ' Tract. 
To this tract is also due his fundamental synchronism of the first year of 



THE CA1UtieiTTI. xv 

of Fergus mac Leide, Fergus mac Rosa, Cet mac Maghach, 
Eochaidh Salbhuidhe, and Bricne (Bricriu). The supposed 
date of the Cuchulainn Cycle must have been well known to 
at least the principal redactor of the tale; and it is improbable 
that he should have taken the poem of Gilla-Coemain as the 
basis of his recension. I believe, therefore, that the quotation 
at the end of the C&ic|\eim from the poem is in illustration 
of the saga, apart from the chronology, and that it and the 
poem had nothing to do with suggesting the subject-matter 
of the saga. I believe the saga, as regards the grouping of 
the characters, to be independent of the Biblicised regnal 
chronology, and to be an independent witness to the native 
sequences. 

We have no reason to doubt the tradition of a revolt 



Cimbaeth with the eighteenth of Ptolemy. As in the case of the Fotir Masters. 
Tigheamach's lists are to be considered in the nature of a synthetic judgment, 
based upon a combination of documents, many of which have been lost. For 
this reason he has a value partially independent of the extant sources. I regret 
that considerations of space forbid me to discuss further the interesting problems 
raised by these Tracts. I have given, however, sufficient to illustrate the matter 
in hand. 

The Four Masters. 
Kings of Ireland. 

A.M. A.M. 

4881 Xia Sedhamain. 5032 Duach dalta Deadhadh. 

4888 Enna Aighneach. 5042 Fachtna Fathach. 

4908 Crimthann Cosgrach. 5058 Eochaidh Feidhlech. 

4912 Rudhraighe. 5070 Eochaidh Aireamh. 
4982 Innatmar, son of Xia Sedhamain. 5085 Ederscel. 

4991 Breasal Boidhiobhadh. 5080 Xuadha Xecht. 

5002 Lughaidh Luaighne. 5091 Conaire Mor. 

5016 (Lughaidh slain by Conghal.) 5101 'Five years' Interregnum.) 

5017 Conghal Clairingneach. 5166 Lughaidh Sriabhnderg. 
5031 (Conghal slain by Duach.) 

Whilst I am aware that the Four Masters have not an independent authority, 
none the less their list is the result of a synthetic judgment, based not alone upon 
the historical documents known to us, but also upon ones which have been lost, 
as well as, we may presume, upon an historical tradition, of which they were, in 
all probability, the last authoritative custodians. 



xvi INTRODUCTION. 

associated with the name of Conghal Clairinghneach against 
the Ardrigh in the first century B.C. ; but the rise of the saga 
itself synchronised probably with the struggles between the 
provincial rulers for the kingship of Ireland in the eleventh 
and twelfth centuries, the age of the " kings with opposition." l 
Our present tale is but one of a great number concerning 
Conghal which have disappeared. We have on this point 
the testimony of the Annals of Clonmacnoise, which say: — 
" He (Conghal) did many notable acts of chivalry, as there 
are volumes of history written of his hardiness and manhood." 
It was the political situation in the eleventh and twelfth 
centuries that fostered the growth of the Conghal saga. There 
is nothing strange in this. An excellent parallel is afforded 
by the great French epic, the " Chanson de Roland." The 
struggles of Christendom against the Saracen found its finest 
epic exposition in the glorified personality of Roland. In the 
age when the Conghal saga was in process of formation the 
French Carolingian saga was receiving its final form ; and we 
have in the latter an interesting example of how a partly 
historical episode may be bent under changed conditions to 
serve a new purpose. As is well known, the original and 
obscure Roland of Charlemagne's days was not cut off by 
Saracens, but by Gascons at Roncevaux. What was wanted, 
however, in the eleventh century was not the glorification of a 
hero fighting against those of his own faith, but of a hero who 
would embody the spirit of the Crusaders in their attack upon 
the hated Infidel. Hence we have, as a result, the hero who 
was, in fact, the victim of an ambush laid by those of his own 
faith, raised to the position of the martial representative of 
western Christendom in its attack upon the Pagan horde that 

1 Though Conghal has reason to revolt against Fergus mac Lede as well as 
against the King of Tara, Lughaidh Luaighne, the animus o( the tale is obviously 
diverted from Fergus to Lughaidh. Any attack on the Ultonians is deprecated, 
and the guilt is laid at the door of the King of Tara. For specific evidence of 
this, vide the following passages :— pp. 15, 11. 13-15 ; 51, 11. 15-17 ; 99. 11. 28-31 ; 
ioi,U.i-i8; 171,11.13-15; 181,11.12-29; 183, 11. 3-8 ; 187,11.4-11,29-33. 



CRITICAL STUDY OF THE CAIUIienn. xvii 

pressed in upon it. And so in the Conghal saga we have the 
spirit of a later age reflected in a past historical tradition, 
without, however, a distortion of the historical character of the 
saga. There was no necessity for it, for the general spirit of 
the saga was in thorough sympathy with that of the eleventh 
and twelfth centuries. 



Critical Study of the CAiuneim. 

In shaping his story the Irish seanchaidhe did not hesitate 
to press into his service the available material to hand. His 
primary object was to tell a story with or without a purpose. 
Critical harmonising of his material was not to be thought of. 
The most that could be expected of him was to smooth over 
abrupt transitions, and remove, as far as possible, apparent 
incongruities. Of this, as we shall see, we have excellent 
examples in the C^icpeim. A reference to the Analysis of 
Contents will show that the saga is composed of five striking 
divisions, which I shall call respectively — the Emain-Tara 
episode, the Rathlin episode, the Lochlann or Over-sea epi- 
sode, the Arthur episode, and the Oj^&in bfunjjne boi|\ce, 
or ' Harrying of Bruighen Boirche ' episode. Taking these 
episodes as they occur, it is not hard to see that in the Emain- 
Tara episode (Part I.) we have the nucleus of the original 
Conghal tradition. The hero has not yet outgrown his native 
surroundings. The events are confined to Ireland ; and the 
archaeological trappings, such as chariots, &c, point to an 
early tradition. The form is that of the well-known tales of 
the Cuchulainn Cycle. As to the matter, there is, of course, 
always the possibility of assuming it to be the outcome of the 
imagination of a seanchaidhe working on the material of 
other sagas. But the acceptance of that position would go 
to prove too much; and strong positive evidence would be 
required before receiving it. In the Emain-Tara episode we 
have a body of individualised tradition which, whilst modified 



xviii INTRODUCTION. 

no doubt in transmission, has come down to us from the so- 
called pre-historic period. Further, it must not be too readily 
assumed that the similarity in the descriptions of Emain, of 
Tara, of the personal appearance of the warriors, of their 
manner of waging fights, nor yet the use of stock-proverbs 
and literary chevilles, or tags, goes to prove that the under- 
lying tradition is artificial. Strong individualistic style was 
unknown in these days. The simple historic fact had from 
the nature of the case to be enveloped in the traditional 
literary form. Again, this similarity in expression had its 
counterpart in similarity of custom. We may be sure, for 
instance, that the Irish warriors for hundreds of years adopted 
the same system of seating-arrangement in their drinking- 
halls. This is so well known that it is scarcely necessary to 
recall it. Like the warriors in the Norse sagas and in Beowulf* 
the Irish warriors ranged themselves in order of precedence 
on the benches in the rush-strewn hall. There were no great 
changes in fashions in those days ; and so we find repeated in 
our sagas with almost tiresome monotony the descriptions of 
such things as the seating of the warriors. But the monotony 
is the monotony of fact, rather than of borrowing. 

I have said above that the events in Part I. are confined 
to Ireland. They are, furthermore, confined to practically 
the north-east part of it, embracing the country stretching 
from Tara to the Boyne, from the Boyne to Armagh (Emain), 
from Armagh to Coleraine, and from Coleraine to the Bann 
mouth and Dunseverick — in fact, the country lying along 
what must have then been the great highway from Tara to 
Emain (Armagh), and thence to the sea-coast at the Bann 
mouth. Along this line we have the three chief residences 
of Tara, Emania, and Dun da Beann (Mount Sandel, near 
Coleraine). Part I., though containing the simple historical 
tradition concerning Conghal, seems to have a double element 
in it. It appears to me that in the introduction of Fergus 
mac Rosa (p. 34), and the episodes connected with him, a new 



CRITICAL STUDY OF THE CA1Ctteini. xix 

stratum of incident appears. In the Aroe-6 pejtgtifA rmc tei-oe 
(Death of Fergus mac Leide), published in '•' Silva Gadelica," 
we have a reference to Fergus mac Rosa (Eng. Tr., p. 285). 
There Fergus mac Leide, when dying, prophesies that Fergus 
mac Rosa is to succeed him as a fitting lord to receive his 
sword. Here Fergus mac Leide and Fergus mac Rosa are 
contemporaries, quarrel, and Fergus mac Rosa joins the rebel- 
lious Conghal. It is to be noted that Fergus mac Rosa is not 
amongst those mentioned as being at Emain on p. 4 of our 
Text. He is first introduced to us on Fergus mac Leide's 
return to Emain from Tara. Here we have the juncture of 
the Fergus mac Rosa stratum with that of Conghal, which leads 
up to the incident of the Destruction of Dun da Beann, and 
the' Battle of Aonach Tuaighe. The destruction of Dun da 
Beann is not essentially connected with the Conghal incidents ; 
but it is skilfully worked into them by the insulting reply 
which Xiall Niamhglonnach sends to Fergus mac Rosa whilst 
in the company of Conghal {vide pp. 47-51). In the Battle of 
Aonach Tuaighe the two streams of incident are merged. 

The order of the episodes in our Text is as follows : — 
Part I., the Emain-Tara episode ; Part II., the Rathlin 
episode ; Part III., the Lochlann episode, Arthur episode, 
and Destruction of Bruighen Boirche episode. We have dis- 
cussed the characteristics of the Emain-Tara episode ; and, for 
reasons presently to be seen, we shall now proceed to discuss 
the last episode of all, that of Bruighen Boirche. The link 
between this episode and the Arthur episode which precedes 
it is supplied by the incidents narrated on pp. 166-7. which 
bring Conghal back to Ireland to find his enemy, Fergus mac 
Leide, in the house of Eochaidh Salbhuidhe at tDjun^e^n 
uoi|\ce. Then follows the Opg^m fojuujne Uoi|\ce, or 
' Harrying of Bruighen Boirche.' 

In the list of Tales which formed the equipment of an 
ollamh, to be found in the Book of Leinster {circa A.D. 11 50), 
p. 190a of facsimile, we have the entry of an Oj^Mn C.\upc 



xx INTRODUCTION. 

boi^ce. O'Curry published this list in the Appendix to 
" MS. Materials," p. 591, and appended to the above entry the 
following remark : — " This tale (the Oji^&in) must be a part 
of the Triumphs of Conghal Clairingnach. Of the last- 
mentioned piece there is a copy in the MS. classed H and S, 
No. 205, R.I. A. [i.e., 23 H. 1 c, Academy classification)." 
M. D'Arbois de Jubainville in his " Essai d'un Catalogue," 
page 85, speaking of the C&.ic^eini Conj^il Ct&iinnjrnj;, 
says : — " Elle semble etre un developpement moderne de la 
piece intitulee O^ahi C&c|i&ch t)oir\che." A critical study 
of the text shows that neither of these statements can stand. 
In the first place, it is utterly improbable that the whole 
C.MC|Aeim, covering 191 pp. (text and translation), is a develop- 
ment of an incident brought in at the end, and occupy- 
ing only 21 pp. (text and translation). Furthermore, the 
relation of the O^Ain episode to the others shows that there 
is not a question of development from, but of assimilation to, 
the other Conghal episodes. 

O'Curry seems to think that the Book of Leinster O^g&in 
was part of an older version of the CMcr>eim Cong&it. Of 
course he did not mean part of our present version, with which 
he was well acquainted. O'Curry's position would be this — 
that at the time the LL. list was drawn up there was a 
CxMC]\eim Coh^-mL containing the O^^in, and that this latter 
formed one of the great tales to be learned by every ollamh. 
The 0|\5&in was well known. It is to be found in the list in 
LL. and T.C.D., H. 3, 17 ; and in the list in Bodleian Rawl. 
B. 512 ; Brit. Museum, Harleian 5280; and 23 N. 10, R.I. A. 

Could it be possible, then, that the O^&in, so well known 
from the twelfth century onwards, could have formed a mere 
part of the CMcrienn of which there is no mention whatever r 
The solution of the problem does not lie in that direction. 
Returning for a moment to the Bruighen Boirche episode, we 
find that it has this in common with the Emain-Tara one, that 
its venue is in Ireland, in the Mourne mountains and district. 



CRITICAL STUDY OF THE CAlttteitn. xxi 

This gives it a claim to earliness of date, similar to that made 
for the Emain-Tara episode. To that claim there can be no 
objection in general, in view of the known fact of its existence, 
in some form or other, in the twelfth century. But the ques- 
tion is as to the form. Is this short episode in our text a 
full representative of the well-known 0^500 n of the twelfth 
century ? I believe not. I believe it to be a modernised 
synopsis of the older version, which itself was an independent 
tale, and that it is an addition to the earliest Conghal saga. 
I shall return to this point in summarising. 

Having discussed so far the last episode, I shall now deal 
with the others, taking the order of the text. After the Emain- 
Tara episode, to which belongs the sub-episode of Xiall 
Xiamhglonnach, comes the Rathlin episode, Part II. (pp. 70- 
101). This episode attracted the attention of two learned Irish 
historians and antiquaries, the Rev. George Hill, author of the 
" History of the MacDonnells of Antrim," and the Right Rev. 
Monsignor O'Laverty, P.P., of Holywood, Co. Down, and 
author of a " History of the Diocese of Down and Connor " 
(4 vols.). An English translation of it is given by the Rev. 
G. Hill in the Appendix to his work. I find, however, no 
mention of the translator ; but the translation gives the sub- 
stance of the episode with sufficient accuracy, though with 
mistranslations of individual words. Monsignor O'Laverty 
has given a synopsis of the episode in dealing with Rathlin in 
his History, vol. iv., pp. 380-384. Both these writers were 
struck by the remarkable fidelity of this episode to the 
topography of Rathlin. In the additional notes to p. 101, 
I have quoted the remarks of Monsignor O'Laverty. The 
Rev. George Hill writes in the same sense, and surmises as 
to the historic truth of the narrative. 

The link between the Emain-Tara episode and this one is 
indirect. After the Battle of Aonach Tuaighe, we have, in 
par. xxvii., the customary 7 bind or link in which the pie 
suggests the journey over sea, and thus prepares the way for 



xxii INTRODUCTION. 

the Lochlann episode. Between the two we have the Rathlin 
episode interpolated. To bring about a connexion between 
Conghal and King Donn (or Rigdonn) recourse is had to a 
supposed bond of marriage between Conghal and King Donn's 
daughter at the first council in Emania, though of this there is 
no mention in Part I. If we eliminate Part II., and join the 
passage ending with eioip -|\,MriA.c 7 -|\u^-6cIa]\ac, p. 68, to 
the words ^-oub^i^c [Con^&L] ^e 11-^ iiiuinci|A, p. 101, we 
have a perfectly harmonious narrative. 

The Rathlin episode, Part II., evidently contains a tra- 
ditional account of an attack upon Rathlin. This account has 
been recast and reset by some one thoroughly familiar with 
the island. As Monsignor O'Laverty says — " Whoever wrote 
the tale must have resided in Rathlin." Here we have a clue 
to the home of, at least, the last redactor of our saga. There 
is no doubt, I think, that the whole C^ic|\eim was brought 
together by an Ulsterman and in the interest of the Ulster 
party at one time or other. I believe there is further little 
doubt that the last chief redactor of the C^iq\eim lived in 
Rathlin or its neighbourhood, and that Part II., or the Rathlin 
incident, represents the embodiment by him of a new episode 
in the C.MU]\eim. This accounts for its peculiar relation to the 
other episodes noted above. Whatever may be said of King 
Donn, the apocryphal character of Nabgodon mac ioruaith, 
king of the mythical land of Uardha, the land of the cold, is 
certain. Nabgodon mac Ioruaith is simply the early Irish form 
of Nabuchodonosor, son of Herod. Outside of Conghal's fol- 
lowers the names are suggestively vague. We have Nabgodon, 
a Biblical one ; Uardha, a mythical land ; bebit), a probable 
mistake for the common namebebiiro; T)o|ni5l&n (Clean-fist), 
and Rigdonn (Brown-wrist), and Taise Taoibhgeal, a name of 
quite common occurrence in the sagas. A conglomerate of 
artificial names to which the historical ones of the Emain- 
Tara episode have been wedded. I think it is clear that 
the episode was introduced by the last principal redactor 



CRITICAL STUDY OF THE CvMUUemi. xxiii 

of the C^icr»eini in illustration of the topography of his 
native district. This sufficiently accounts for its wonderful 
fidelity to that topography, and the graphic character of the 
narrative. 

In Part III. we have the last three episodes — the Lochlann 
episode, the Arthur episode, and the Bruighen Boirche episode. 
As we should expect, the Rathlin episode ends abruptly 
(p. 101) ; and the Lochlann one is introduced by the bald 
phrase — "1omcur"&. Con^csil -mru-pce^-p ^onn 1'ce^t oite " — 
notwithstanding the elaborate anticipation of it in Part I. 
Further, we have the phrase — " 1j~ leiy vo uinc n^bg^oon 
tn^c 1orvu&i-6, ju n^ h-tla>j\"6&" — interpolated on p. 102 to give 
colour of connexion with Part II. After that the Rathlin 
episode disappears from the tale. 

The Lochlann episode seems then to have been originally 
connected with Part I. It is quite in the manner of the Post- 
Norse additions to our early tales. The result of the Xorse 
invasions of Ireland was to familiarise the people with the 
stories of the Norseman's sea-journeys and raids. They inter- 
married amongst the Irish, as is evidenced by the frequent 
occurrence of Norse names, such as /-Vmlaffand Harold (Aralt), 
in our Post-Norse genealogies. Irishmen were not unfamiliar 
with their language, and borrowed certain words from them, 
as, for example, the words fciujvpm&nn, ' a steersman or pilot,' 
and &c&rir , oiT), ' an anchor,' which occurs in our own text 
(v. Glossary). The result is that there is scarcely a tale in our 
great Middle Irish MSS. but contains a reference to Lochlann. 
Strange and weird stories passed amongst our people of these 
fierce foreigners from over the sea, and gradually there was 
added to the local feats of the heroes of the Cuchulainn 
Cycle that of a journey to Lochlann in quest of booty and 
adventure. Such is the origin of the anachronism of intro- 
ducing a journey to Lochlann into a tale about a hero who 
lived in the first century B.C. The question as to the original 
meaning of Lochlann does not touch the argument, for there 



xxiv INTRODUCTION. 

can be no doubt of its equation to the home of the Norseman 
in the present case. 

As we have seen, then, the Lochlann episode is accounted 
for by the influence of the post-Norse literature. Into this 
episode there is worked some of the stock-in-trade of the 
seanchaidhe, such as the Mountain of Fire, the Chain Feat, 
the Three Brothers Incident, the Fight with the Wolves 
(oncom), and the Magic Birds; and these being exhausted, 
we arrive at the Arthur episode (p. 150). 

The introduction of the British Arthur into Early Irish 
literature seems, as far as we know, due to direct inter- 
course between Briton and Celt, and to the knowledge of 
the works of Nennius amongst the Irish. Of the Historia 
Britonum of Nennius, Irish versions are to be found in the 
Book of Ballymote; H. 3. 17, T.C.D. ; Book of Lecan, Book of 
Hy-Many, and Leabhar na h-Uidhre. The Leabhar na 
h-Uidhre fragment has been edited by Rev. Dr. Hogan, S.J., in 
the Todd Lectures, vol. vi. ; and an edition based on the whole 
set was published by Todd for the Irish Archaeological Society. 
It is not certain that the name is primarily derived from that 
of King Arthur. Other and earlier Arthurs may have con- 
tributed to Spreading the name. The solution of the question 
belongs to the Arthurian problem; and we have not time or 
space to discuss it here. I have given in Additional Notes 
references to a number of Arthurs in Irish sagas, which are 
sufficient to show how the name spread. Whether we are 
to take Arthur mac Iubhair as meant for Arthur, son of 
Uther Pendragon, or not, we have little means of deciding. 
If we did, the anachronism it would create could be explained 
in the same way as that connected with Lochlann, to which 
we have already referred. However that may be, the Arthur 
episode, as here developed, contains the popular folk-tale of 
the mysterious birth of a hero, and his ultimate recognition 
by his father. In this case the seanchaidhe boldly adopts the 
name of the famous son of Conn Ceclcathach, Art Aoinfhear 



CRITICAL STUDY OF THE CAltHeiTTI. xxv 

(or the Lonely), as that of the son of Arthur, the reason 
being, we may presume, the connexion between the sounds of 
' Art ' and ' Arthur.' In fact, on p. 156 we have Art Aonfnear 
dubbed Arthur Aoinfhear, though elsewhere Art Aonfhear. 
The incident of the hosteller's three sons who wished to pass 
as sons of the King of Britain has an excellent parallel in the 
similar tale of the King of Britain's son to be found in the 
Feast of Dun na n-Gedh, ed. by O'Donovan, Irish Archaeo- 
logical Society. The tale describes the journey of Conghal 
Claen in Britain, the discovery by the King of Britain of his 
own son, Conan Rod, and the confounding of the three 
warriors, who desired to pass off as his real sons (pp. 65-75). 
The link between the Lochlann episode and the Arthur one 
is supplied by the homeward journey of Conghal. What more 
natural than that his journey homeward should bring him to 
Mull, and Islay, and Cantyre, and thence into Xorth British 
territory ! In connexion with this latter district it is well to 
note that the Arthur saga is connected topographically with 
two districts — (1) the north-western Brythonic district, cover- 
ing the western half of southern Scotland, and northern 
England ; (2) south-west Britain (the romantic element of 
the legend being located in South Wales as early as the 
eighth century). It is with the former district our Arthur 
episode deals. An interesting account and suggested solution 
of the relation of the Arthur saga to Irish literature is to be 
found in Mr. Alfred Xutt's Essay on " The Celtic Doctrine of 
of Re-Birth," pp. 22-37. The scientific solution of the problem 
which it raises can scarcely be reached till the chief or all the 
passages in our sagas are brought together and compared. I 
trust that our text may not be without value for the study of 
that much-discussed question. We see, therefore, what are 
the general sources of the Arthur episode, the introduction of 
which into any saga that grew up between the years noo and 
1600 need cause no surprise. Xor did it offer any topo- 
graphical difficulty in relation to the Lochlann episode, for as 

c 



xxvi INTRODUCTION. 

we have seen, it harmonised admirably with the well-known 
Viking track down the coast of Scotland, North Britain and 
Ulster. The link which binds the Lochlann episode to the 
Arthur one is obvious. 

We have already discussed the relation of the last episode, 
the OjAjAin biun^ne boi]\ce, to the Emain-Tara one. We saw 
how much they had in common with one another, that they 
were, in fact, indigenous, springing out of the traditions derived 
from the Pre-historic Period. We have now only to consider 
its relations to the Arthur episode. Topographically no diffi- 
culty offered itself in linking the Arthur episode to the Bruighen 
Boirche one. Our hero, having reached North Britain on his 
homeward journey, had no difficulty in landing conveniently 
near Benn Boirche ! The link is then supplied by his asking 
where is Fergus mac Lede, his enemy ; and finding him in 
Bruighen Boirche, he proceeds to attack it. Then follows the 
0]\gxMn D|\ui5ne fooi^ce, or ' Harrying of Bruighen Boirche.' 
As we have seen, the original 0]\5<\m was an independent 
tale, and I may be permitted to hazard here an opinion as to 
the use made of it in the present text. There are four lead- 
ing characters to take into account, viz., Conghal, Fergus 
mac Lede, Art Aoinfhear, and Boirche Casurlach. In what 
relation do they stand to the lost Or^^m, and to the present 
version ? I believe the original 0|\5&m did contain a reference 
to Conghal Clairinghneach, and that on that account it passed 
into the composite Conghal saga by assimilation. Boirche 
Casurlach essentially belongs to the lost Opg&m. As to 
Fergus mac Lede we have no means, so far as I can see, of 
deciding, though his use in the link-episode suggests artifi- 
ciality. As to Art Aoinfhear I think there is no doubt but 
that he is an intrusion from the present Arthur episode. Not 
alone that, but the slaying of Boirche has been cleverly trans- 
ferred to his shoulders instead of Conghal's, possibly in dislike 
of laying to Conghal's account the slaying of a fellow- Ulster- 
man. Having performed this feat, it is not to be wondered at 



CRITICAL STUDY OF THE CAltReim. xxvii 

that he suddenly disappears out of the tale in the middle of 
the fight. Conghal says to him : " Success and blessing, and 
proceed forthwith to your own country ! " (p. 175;. A few 
lines further on we are assured that " he (Art Aoinfhear) 
assumed the kingship of Britain afterwards, so that in that way 
Conghal is contemporary with Art Aoinfhear." The necessity 
for the synchronism is obvious. As to Torna macTinne 
King of the Saxons, who is carried over from the last episode, 
he is disposed of by the famous Leinster King Mesgedra, and 
a poem composed in honour of the event ! 'par. lxvii.). The 
tale finishes with Conghal's journey to Tara against Lughaidh 
Luaighne, and the slaying of the latter by Conghal. This 
incident is supported by the annalistic accounts, and by the 
poem of Gilla-Coemain {vide Add. Note to p. 2). Conghal ends 
his career by becoming King of Ireland, and pardoning Fergus 
mac Lede, whose death by the sea-monster is narrated in the 
tale Ait>et) jrej^uj^, published' in " Silva Gadelica." 

I shall now sum up the results of this rapid analysis of 
our saga. In connexion with Conghal there are found in our 
text two distinct traditional historical "nuclei " — the Conghal- 
Lughaidh Luaighne tradition, and the Conghal-Boirche Casur- 
lach tradition. These were at first independent of one another, 
the latter being the earliest to be reduced to writing, and was 
contained in the lost Ojij^in CcsC]\^c Doi]\che referred to 
above. The Conghal-Lughaidh Luaighne tradition came 
into prominence in a time of conflict between Tara and 
Ulster, and is to be regarded as in the nature of a political 
pamphlet. It formed the " nucleus " of the present C«Mcj\eim 
by developing the additional episodes of Lochlann and Arthur. 
To the Arthur episode was joined a synopsis of the lost 
Op5&in C^sc]\ovC Ooi|\che, with the modifications we have 
suggested above. The last chief redactor of the tale added 
the Rathlin episode in illustration of the topography of his 
native district. 

I may end this analysis by quoting the following words 

c 2 



xxviii INTRODUCTION. 

of Mr. Alfred Nutt in his Essay (pp. 130-131), attached to the 
" Voyage of Bran," edited by Dr. Kuno Meyer, on the difficulty 
of dating Irish Romance : " The reader has now, I trust, some 
idea how difficult and complex a task it is to assign any parti- 
cular portion of the Irish mythic or heroic corpus to the age 
when it first passed from the oral into the written form, to 
determine how far the extant text represents that original, 
what, if any, have been the modifications it has undergone, 
and what the cause of these modifications. The annalistic 
framework cannot be taken as an unerring guide. To cite one 
instance. Stories are told of kings assigned by the annals to 
periods long antedating the era of Conchobar and Cuchulainn, 
which are manifestly far more modern in tone and style than 
the chief tales of the Ultonian Cycle. Indeed, the past history 
of the land would seem at one time, and by one school of 
writers, to have been looked upon as a convenient frame in 
which to insert numbers of floating folk-tales. But the 
Ultonian Cycle must before then have assumed definite shape ; 
it is, in tone and temper, like all other great heroic sagas, 
essentially tragic, and contrasts strongly with the playful and 
fanciful romance of so much else in Irish story-telling. Yet 
the guidance of the annals cannot be lightly thrust aside as 
worthless. I have noted the fact that whilst the marvellous 
is as prominent in the sixth- and seventh-century kings' lives 
as it is in those of earlier monarchs, yet it is Christian and not 
Pagan in character. This cannot be set down to design, and 
can only arise from the fact that some stories, at least, were 
told about Pagan kings before Christianity came to Ireland, 
and were too firmly attached to them to be passed over." 



LITERARY STUDY OF THE TEXT. xxix 



Literary Study of the Text. 

In the analysis which I have given of the C^ic^eim, I 
should by no means wish to be taken as in any way mini- 
mising the artistic effect of the story as a whole. One thing 
the Irish seanchaidhe or file could do supremely well, and 
that was — tell a story. From childhood he was accustomed 
to hear them ; not a winter's evening passed over without some 
new effort of the seanchaidhe's art being revealed to him; and 
when he came of age to adopt the profession himself, he was 
already well on the road to perfection. The art and its prac- 
tice are not yet dead in Ireland. A few years ago, cycling 
along a mountain road in Muskerry, I chanced on a group of 
stalwart young men, and asked whither they were going. 
They told me they were going " sgoruidheacht-ing," which 
meant that their destination was beside some turf-fire in a 
farmer's house to pass the evening in story-telling and other 
forms of amusement. With the passing away of political 
independence, however, the memory of the old martial heroes 
of the race tends to become faded, and the element of folk- 
lore and mere humour to increase. When the Conghal saga 
was composed, the nation was full of buoyant political aspira- 
tion, and its intense military spirit is reflected in the sagas 
which it then resuscitated. From the point of view, therefore, 
which the seanchaidhe set before him, I think the CMC]\eim is 
a work of high perfection. The incidents are full of dramatic 
force, and are so correlated as to sustain interest to the end. 
When we yield our imaginations to it, free from the bias and 
predilections of the almost morbidly introspective literature of 
to-day, we are conscious of a certain simple robustness of 
imagery which possesses a singular charm of its own. The 
scenes at Emain and Tara seem to me especially to excel in 
dramatic motive. The situation created by the choice of 



xxx INTRODUCTION. 

Fionnabair forms the spring of the whole action, and the scene 
between her father and herself at the Heroes' Well stands out 
with cameo-like clearness. Beside this picture we may place 
the companion one of the death of Craobh, with the highly- 
chivalrous note introduced by the action of Fergus. 

No reader of the story can complain of its want of incident- 
One of the characteristics which make the C^ic}ieim a splendid 
representative of our early epic literature is the embodiment in 
it of so many different genres. From the severe simplicity 
of the Emain-Tara episode, we pass to the richer colouring of 
the Rathlin one. For this quality few passages in our litera- 
ture will stand beside that which describes the night attack on 
Rathlin. The gleam of the lights over the dark waves that 
seethe round the turbulent Brecan's Caldron, the lapping of 
the waves against the prows of the on-coming ships of Nab- 
godon, the heedless mirth of the warriors whose shields and 
spears hang above them in the drinking-hall, the exit of 
Fergus to meet the approaching foe, attain in the simplest way 
the effects of painting. It seems to me as if we had in this 
episode the introduction of that subjective note that is so 
strong a mark of modern literature. We feel in it something 
of the emotional personality of the writer. It is a kind of 
earnest of what the epic literature would have developed into 
had it continued. 

In his appeal to his audience the Irish seanchaidhe could 
never neglect the wonderland of Folk-lore. Whatever be the 
grand names and theories modern folk may weave about it, 
the folk-lore of the world finds its ultimate sustenance in the 
child-like imagination of those who have not a scientific or 
real explanation to offer of the mysteries of the universe. 
They have not, for example, reduced the conception of the 
vastness of space to the terms of a philosophic formula. It 
still remains in the region of feeling and of imagination, and 
finds its concrete expression in the weird and eerie feeling 
awakened by such incidents as those to be met with in the 



LITERARY STUDY OF THE TEXT. xxxi 

over-sea episodes in Lochlann. To the early Irish, as to other 
peoples, the lands beyond the sea were the homes of wonder- 
land and of magic ; they saw in them a ready fatherland for 
the mysterious creations of their imaginations, of such things 
as the mountain of fire, the magic birds, the giant warriors, 
the wondrous sea-monsters ; and these, having found a local 
habitation, were brought within the circle of heroic doings of 
the early epic heroes. And so we have them in this CMCf\eim 
of Conghal. Yet here they are merged in the forms of the 
historic saga, and are penetrated with something of its spirit. 
We feel that we are not altogether in the cloud-lands of 
pure fancy. Both sides gain. The historic or quasi-historic 
element is lightened by its fusion with the purely imaginative 
and wonderful, whilst the latter elicits more credence than 
modern readers would otherwise be inclined to give it. 

The result in our saga is a composite yet artistic whole. 
As we reach the Arthur episode, as we draw near home, the 
wonderful is less in evidence, and finally we are left again on 
the terra jirma of historic tradition in the episodes dealing 
with the harrying of Bruighen Boirche and the death of 
Lughaidh. 

Among the characters two great heroic figures stand out 
— Conghal, our hero, and Fergus mac Rosa, or mac Roy. The 
treatment of the character of Fergus mac Rosa evidently 
offered some difficulty to the author of our tale. Fergus 
mac Rosa, as we know, bulks largely in the whole Cuchulainn 
cycle of saga, whilst Conghal, outside of the present CMCj\eiin> 
has no place therein. How could the lesser satellite shine 
beside the greater sun r One way out of the difficulty was to 
represent the sun of Fergus as not having yet risen. When 
Niall Xiamhglonnach has the hardihood to proclaim vengeance 
on Fergus, our author interjects apologetically — " For his 
[Fergus mac Rosa's] deeds of valour were not known even up 
to that." Throughout we have a continuous insistence on the 
greatness of Fergus. We have on p. 34 the tribute paid him ; 



xxxii INTRODUCTION. 

on p. 38 we are told that Conghal always addressed Fergus 
as " Great King." To him is devoted the whole episode of 
the destruction of Dun da Beann ; and in the Battle of Aonach 
Tuaighe he shares the honours with Conghal. Again, in the 
Rathlin episode the first defence of that island is ascribed to 
Fergus, aided by Muiredach Mor, son of the King of Scot- 
land, the introduction of the latter being a compliment to the 
redactor's kinsmen over on the Scotch coast. As in the 
episode of Craobh, the chivalry of Fergus is thrown into relief 
so here his modesty is shown in the splendid climax which 
describes his return to the drinking-hall after the defence of 
the island : — 7 c.Mi;5<yo,6.-p ipn mbfiuijpn &}" & h-&icLe 7 r>o 
cogb&'o&rv -\ n-A/pma. UA,i]~oib 7 -oo jun-ocoA.^ in& n-iornyo.Mb 
■pe-11'i i&n pn 7 r>i|A cormn&oi'opoi: ha h-eucc<\ •00 nmnet)A|i toi|\> 
" And after that they came into the hostel, and placed their 
arms above them, and sat them down in their own places ; 
and they boasted not, indeed, of the deeds they had done." 
In the Lochlann episode, Fergus is introduced to us at 
the very beginning (p. 102) as the pijprnte&o e^ie&nn, the 
royal champion of Ireland ; and in the episode of the magic 
birds (p. 137), all the warriors, not even Conghal being 
excepted, fall asleep, save Fergus alone. To him, as to 
Cuchulainn in the Tain, is thus reserved the honour of per- 
forming the heroic feat of valour. Finally Conghal sums up 
the feats of valour of Fergus in this connexion by saying 
(p. 145) : 7 mun& beic ye^ccur 1 mA.c flo-pA. m "poicjre&t) ye]\ &. 
mbech&it) Aguinn e-poe 6 -ptu&^oib tTltnpne um]\ &p e *oo 
TTi&]Vb Ci-pb, ft1ir , cenm&r > 7 S&ijco injen CA]A|\cinn, "And, 
save Fergus mac Rosa, no one of us would have escaped 
out of it alive from the hosts of Muirn, for it is he (Fergus) 
who slew Cearb, Miscenmas, and Saighead, daughter of Carr- 
thann" ; and Bricne (p. 147) says: 7 5m m6]\ v>o m&ic -co 
fionpkc uite, "oo cmn yepgup o]\-p&, " And though it is many 
a good thing they all have done, Fergus surpassed them." 
In the Bruighen Boirche episode Fergus figures scarcely at 



LITERARY STUDY OF THE TEXT, xxxiii 

all, and only when Conghal is mentioned, which may, I think, 
be accounted for on the supposition that he took no part in 
the original Oj^-Mn C&uja&c boijtce. 

It is unnecessary to dilate on the character of Conghal. 
He is a typical Irish hero, and his greatness is kept well in 
evidence throughout this tale ; he is called " the rallying-point 
of hosts" (p. 27), and further on (p. 47) "the fountain-head 
of the princedom of Ireland." Notwithstanding the tendency 
of Fergus mac Rosa to overshadow him, the artistic propriety 
of making him the dominant character is kept well in sight 
by the author ; and the result is that it is truly the C^ic^eim 
Conj<yiL Ctoojun^rn^. As in the case of Fergus mac Rosa, 
a difficulty presented itself in Conghal's case to our Ulster 
author. How make a hero of Conghal, who was in revolt, not 
only against the Ardrigh at Tara, but also against the King 
of Ulster, Fergus mac Lede, against the king of his native 
province ? We have already dealt with the difficulty ; but we 
cannot help again referring to the skilful use made of Fachtna 
Finn File, who is always ready to avert the unfilial attack 
upon Ulster by some such advice as that given on p. 44 : 
" My advice to you," said the poet, " is not to attack, war on, 
or challenge the Ulstermen on this occasion, for it is not they 
who are guilty towards you." In this connexion we may 
finally point to the readiness with which Conghal pardons 
Fergus in the end. 

The discussion of the ramifications of the different 
characters in the story cannot be entered upon here, and 
does not come within the scope of an editor of an individual 
text. 

Bricne or Bricriu in our text does not belie his traditional 
character; he is called "a head of oppression of Ireland" 
(p. 115) ; and of him it is said that "no lord could stand his 
virulence, save Fergus" (p. 45). Lughaidh Luaighne has little 
to say to the main course of the events, beyond originating 
the rebellion of Conghal by his judgment, and paying for it 



xxxiv INTRODUCTION. 

by his death at the end. The women characters recall the 
types so well known in the Tain, the Children of Uisneach, 
and the other early sagas. Their position in ancient Ireland, 
as has been so often pointed out, was far higher than amongst 
the Teutonic nations ; and their deaths, as in the case of Craobh, 
are always described with a pathos peculiar to our literature. 

Throughout the whole saga the events flow with precision 
and regularity, and the sense of dramatic effect is well 
marked. The language has the terse and forceful character 
of the best epic prose. It is at once nervous and simple, and 
its effects are created with that curiosa felicitas which Matthew 
Arnold recognised as an inherent quality in our literature. 
Phrase after phrase may be chosen to illustrate those brilliant 
flashes of imaginative expression. The love of Fionnabair for 
Fergus mac Lede finds its utterance in words which, from their 
fine distinction, deserve a place in the foremost rank of literary 
imagery : " Uuccu]' go "oeiitnn," b&|\ An m gen, " c&ebjAiut) 
n-g)\^x)A no neoc "61b, u&i]\ imm/vp tiomiur 1 ^ob^-pc^ tn&|A& 6 
TTluin Gochc cuAin 7 caLato •pom'liomi^'o.M-p gp.<y6 )?ej\ccu-p&," 
' " I do certainly," said the maiden, " bestow my love on one of 
them, for as the flood-tide from the Ichtian sea fills the bays 
and harbours, so doth the love of Fergus fill me'"; and in the 
order of realistic expression note the description of the attack 
of the sea-wolves (oncom), p. 132: 7 -ooben^AX & £ecnL 7 
a pnnLec&fi o'n cciiaiiti coiriige&L -oo'n cu-p^-o, 'And they 
ripped the flesh and fair-skin of the warrior from the white 
bone.' In addition, however, to brilliant imagery, the senti- 
ment throughout has the virile, heroic ring that befitted a 
warrior race. What could be more effective, as an example of 
dramatic restraint, than the description of Conghal on hearing 
the unfavourable decision launched against him by Lughaidh 
Luaighne (p. 25) : " When Conghal heard that, he gave a 
thrust of his back to the wall of the banqueting-house, so that 
the shields fell from their shield-straps, and their spears from 
their rests, and their swords from their places ; and he drank 



LITERARY STUDY OF THE TEXT. xxxv 

only a part of the portion next him, and he came out to the 
quarters of the Ultonians — and his sleep was restless that 
night !" 

The story reflects a civilisation which, though transmuted, 
has not entirely passed away. Its ideals of heroism, of physical 
endurance, of bravery, of equity were of no mean order, and 
found their expression in the heroic proverbs scattered through 
our work ; as when Nabgodon is pressed hard in battle, we 
are told, b-N cum& t,eif b«vp o'i'AgAit &cc 50 m&iru'o a bt^-6 
00 bun^-6, " He cared not about dying, provided his glory 
remained." And, again, Fergus mac Lede, when trapped in 
the burning Cathair Boirche, exclaims : Ar- uj\j- -o^oib b^p 
m^j\b.v6 1 cc&c inA b^|\ Io^cax) .n cci j, " It is easier for 
you to die in battle than to be burnt in a house." Or the 
similar sentiment of Lughaidh Luaighne, the ardrigh, when 
challenged by Conghal : Hi jtij oa n-obAoh cac, " He 
is no king if he should refuse battle." Such were the 
maxims that fed the spirit of a race which was fashioning its 
heroic sagas at a time when the Roman world outside was 
sinking to decay. Faults enough our countrymen may have ; 
"We have heard their faults a hundred times "; but want of 
courage, of heroic daring, and of hopeful endurance cannot be 
laid to their charge. Though not historic as a whole, our 
saga contains much that is historic ; and as representing to 
us manners and customs in ancient Ireland, it has a reliability 
attested by the archaeological evidence found in the weapons 
and ancient instruments of war and peace to be seen in our 
National Museum, and in the topographical names and ancient 
monuments whose history it professes to illustrate. 

It is a large and brilliant picture of a civilisation which 
was to be the nursing-ground of the higher Christian one that 
followed. We see in it whence, in the natural order, the 
Irish monk derived those heroic qualities of endurance which 
made him the Christian pioneer of Western Europe, and which 
enabled him to adopt a rule so strict that it had to be relaxed 



xxxvi INTRODUCTION. 

to suit his weaker brethren on the continent. We see, in fine, 
the virtues which, in the natural order, were to win for us the 
glory of a bloodless Christianity. 



The Manuscript. 

The CMC|\emi Con^^it CL&ijungnij is contained in a 
single paper MS. in the Royal Irish Academy, of which the 
original title was H. and S. No. 205, and the present "habitat" 
of which is 23 H. I. C. O'Curry, in the following passage 
taken from his MS. Catalogue in the Academy, ascribes to it a 
date somewhere about 1650, and from that conclusion I see 
no reason to differ. His description of the MS. is as follows : — 
" The writing in this manuscript is of the most beautiful that 
ever I met, strongly resembling the handwriting of the cele- 
brated Duald mac Firbis, but not his ; and the orthography is 
perfectly correct in every instance. From the character of 
the writing, the ink, paper, &c, I conclude it to have been 
transcribed about the year 1650. The tale which makes up 
the contents of this MS. is one of great interest, as well from 
the purity and elegance of the language, the very best I ever 
met, as from the number of historical and topographical facts 
it contains " — Cat, H. and S., R.I. A., pp. 580-583. The paper 
is brown in colour, but of good texture, and, considering the 
wear and tear to which it has been subjected, is in good pre- 
servation. Unfortunately, however, the edges of the pages 
are considerably frayed, so that a number of words have been 
lost. Their loss, however, would not interfere in any case with 
the sense save in that of the passage the loss of which is 
marked by the asterisks on p. 20. Here in the MS. a piece 
has been torn off from the top. In the case of the remaining 
lacunae I have filled them up from the context ; and the words 
supplied are enclosed in square brackets. The printed text 
represents therefore, I hope, the original state of the MS. 



THE MANUSCRIPT. xxxvii 

One other copy of our MS. exists, and which is not referred 
to in any printed notice of the text. It is a copy made by 
Malachy O'Curry, brother of Eugene O'Curry, from our 
original MS. 23 H. I. C. O'Curry's copy is contained in MS. 
23 K. 28, R.I. A. Being a copy, more or less faithful, of 
23 H. I. C, it, of course, supplies no variants, so that our text 
is based upon the single MS. 23 H. I. C. 

The C^icjieim ConJMt Ct^iiun^mj was first noticed 
by O'Curry in his " Lectures on MS. Materials," and in his 
" Manners and Customs." Extracts from these references are 
given in Additional Notes. We have already referred to his 
reference to it in connexion with the Book of Leinster (List 
of Tales), printed in the Appendix to his " Lectures on MS. 
Materials." Mention has also been made of the use made 
of the Rathlin episode by the Rev. G. Hill and Monsignor 
O'Laverty. M. D'Arbois de Jubainville refers to it in his 
" Essai d ? un Catalogue," and Dr. Douglas Hyde has men- 
tioned it in the list given by him in his " Literary History 
of Ireland." Finally, Miss Hull has given it a place in the 
tabular list she has drawn up of the stories of the Red Branch 
Cycle in her book entitled " The Cuchullin Saga." Apart, 
however, from mere references to it, the MS. has lain unpub- 
lished since O'Curry's time. O'Curry evidently intended to 
edit it, but his many duties and labours probably prevented 
him. We might also mention that Peter Connell made use 
of it in compiling his MS. Dictionary, which is now in the 
Library of Trinity College, Dublin. A few marginalia, con- 
sisting of transcripts of some faded words in the text, are in 
the handwriting of O'Curry and Connell. It is now com- 
pletely printed, edited, and translated for the first time. 

In attempting to discover some clue to the date of the 
MS. other than the character of the writing, it struck me that 
the paper would have a watermark of some kind. On hold- 
ing a page up to the light, I discovered a very distinct and 
elaborate watermark, consisting of an ecclesiastical crown, 



xxxviii INTRODUCTION. 

underneath which were the letters I H S (the usual contraction 
for Jesus), and underneath this the name Martinaud in capital 
letters. I have been unable to trace up the watermark, but it 
seems to me a French one, and the paper is probably French- 
made paper. The printed literature on watermarks is very 
imperfect, but possibly a search in the Bibliotheque Nationale, 
Paris, would lead to the identification of this one. The identifi- 
cation of the watermarks of our early paper MSS. would be of 
great help in dating texts, &c. As far as paper and writing 
go, our MS. belongs to about the year 1650. 



Grammatical Analysis. 

Far more difficult than dating the MS. transcript is that of 
dating the tale itself on linguistic grounds. We have to dis- 
tinguish between the date of the matter upon which the tale 
is based, and the date of the earliest known MS. recension of 
the tale, when in fact, as Mr. Nutt says, it passed from the 
oral to the written state. 

It scarcely requires the application of any elaborate critical 
criteria to see that the language of our present text is that 
of Late Middle Irish, or Irish of the Transition Period from 
Middle to Modern (1 550-1650). Stripped of the scribal 
archaisms which the conservative tendencies of the scribes 
maintained, it would almost pass for Early Modern Irish. I 
have, however, in view of this being an editio princeps, adopted 
a conservative attitude towards the text, and hence conserved 
what may after all be only mannerisms. I have retained the 
double c for 5 where it occurs in the MS. In compound nouns, 
the older MS. usage is reflected in the non-aspiration of the 
second part in many cases where it would now be aspirated. 
A peculiarity of our MS. is the non-aspiration after the pre- 
position 'oo and a few other simple prepositions, which can 
scarcely be defended ; but for which this may be taken as a 



GRAMMATICAL ANALYSIS. xxxix 

correction passim. Further, the combination 5I, cl is seldom 
or ever aspirated, e.g., we have t>o cl&nn &ib. Where the infixed 
pronouns of the first and second persons, m and -o, occur they 
are not followed by aspiration. These omissions have, I believe, 
no phonetic significance. Another tendency of our scribe was 
to omit the aspiration, where necessary, of c in the combination 
c]\. Less defensible mannerisms were the omission of aspira- 
tion marks after such words as mo, ' my,' -oo,' thy,' &c. In this 
latter case I have silently corrected in the text. Our scribe not 
infrequently forgets to aspirate the letter c in words like ^m&ch, 
and these also I have corrected silently, though in some cases 
in Part I. the MS. reading was retained. The correct reading 
is given in the Corrigenda. The non-aspiration of consonants 
in. intervocalic position I have left unchanged when they occur, 
as in cAb-M} 1 ,, as possibly reflecting an earlier recension. As 
one might expect, there is less deviation from rule in the case of 
eclipsis. Initial c and c are at times left uneclipsed, where in 
Modern Irish the eclipsis would be marked. In the matter of 
accentuation the MS. reflects the loose system of Middle Irish 
MSS., omitting or inserting the accent, more or less at pleasure. 
The so-called triphthongs eoi, &c, are never accented, and 
the diphthongs seldom. The broad e form is used from time 
to time, but I have printed it as simple e. The words are, of 
course, often written close together, as for instance pen ^£501111-0, 
in which case I have separated out thus — j\e n-^cgoiju-o. In 
the case of the verb A-oconncAT>&jA, I now regret not having 
printed the forms oocormcN-o^n, ° '■oconnc<yo&f\, so as to 
show the combination 6 a-oconncyoAji, and so for ooctu\t^\-o.\p 
= 6 -vocu^L^vo^ru This may be taken as applying passim. In 
one case, p. 8, this form has been printed wrongly, ot)'ctu\l.\-o.\p 
for o'-ocu.v'L^'o^]!. The remaining peculiarities of our text, as 
for ^example the retention of older spellings and case-forms, are 
to be explained from the fact of our text being a modernisa- 
tion of an older Middle Irish one, of which the characteristics 
are reflected in the archaisms of our present one. I have 



xl INTRODUCTION. 

supplied the text with a running series of grammatical notes 
which sufficiently indicate this. Direct evidence of the present 
MS. text being a transcript is afforded by the cases of homoio- 
teleuton referred to in the notes on the MS. pagination. The 
statement on p. 190 that Fachtna, the poet, and Bricne, son 
of Cairbre, were early redactors of our tale, points in all 
probability to an early date for the composition of the 
original C&icpeim, whilst making all allowances for the 
assumption that its ascription to them is an attempt to win 
credence for the tale by ascribing to it such ancient author- 
ship. In addition I append the following analysis of the 
verbal system of the whole text. I have printed the verbal 
system of Part I. separately from that of Parts II. and III., 
for convenience of reference from the text, and in the hope 
that some material difference might have been found in the 
treatment of the verb. I regret to say I have found none, and 
so am unable to support by grammatical evidence my analysis 
of the tale into different strata. It may happen that the 
application of subtler grammatical criteria than I have at 
present at my command may ultimately strengthen the 
deductions based upon literary-historical grounds. Let it be 
said, however, that the grammatical differences in the strata 
could scarcely resist the process of modernising to which 
they were subjected with each transcription of the text. 
A priori we should expect a transcript of about the year 
1650 to retain little evidence of the grammatical diversities of 
an early Middle Irish original text. The absence of such 
evidence is, therefore, only a negative argument against my 
conclusions. Further, this latter argument is weakened by 
the very possible hypothesis that the fusion of the different 
elements took place whilst the tale, as a whole, was yet in the 
oral form. 

In drawing up the following lists I have not attempted an 
exhaustive register of the number of times the verb-form 
occurs. What has been done is to register the common verb- 



GRAMMATICAL ANALYSIS. xli 

forms once at least, and the rarer ones as often as they occur. 
There may be some accidental omissions ; but, on the 
whole, the analysis furnishes a complete conspectus for the 
period, as far as the MS. goes, of the verbal system. I trust it 
will be of use in an historical account of the Irish verb. I 
cannot refrain from acknowledging my indebtedness to the 
splendid labours of Professor Strachan in this field of work, 
as well as to the stimulus I derived from his teaching when he 
lectured in Dublin. The reference after each verb-form is to 
the page ; in some cases no number is given, the form being of 
such common occurrence as to require none. The registering 
of the verbal forms in the following tables made it unnecessary 
to enter them in the Glossary, besides presenting them in a 
more useful and scientific fashion. I have registered the 
different spellings of the one verb-form in order to help the 
student, e.g., ej\cc, e|\5, eju 5, eijn^, &c. ; of course no one would 
mistake me as meaning that they were essentially different, 
Further, I have in many cases given the supporting particles as 
interesting syntactically. As may be seen, the general fades 
of the older verbal system is maintained, though we see the 
modern system in process of evolution. We have still the 
remnants of an S-future ; the reduplicated future is, of course, 
in vigorous use, and we have in it absolute and dependent 
forms (a and b). In the B-future we have still remnants of the 
absolute and dependent forms. The three preterites are well 
represented, the reduplicated (perfect) preterite ; the T- and the 
S-preterite ; the latter, of course, being strongly in evidence. 
The development of the Middle Irish deponent form in z&\\, 
z&i}\, is well represented, e.g., \\o cjiOTmipo<Mji. The passive 
forms sufficiently explain themselves. The paradigm of the 
substantive verb will, considering the date of the MS., offer some 
interesting forms. We have in Part I. the old imperat. pi. 2, 
but). The preterite offers the instructive sequence poboi, 
|\oboi, ]\ob*NOi, -oob^oi, |\obi, ■oobi, which is a complete history 
of the development of the modern form -oobi from that of 

d 



xlii INTRODUCTION. 

the Glosses, ]\obcn. The subjunctive forms are also interesting 
survivals. In the copula, amongst other things, the sg. 
3, future, bix> is interesting, as are the forms b^m and bepum. 
In Part II. I would draw special attention to the deponent 
subjective forms of sg. I, present, 50 ccopi&-p, &c, to the 
B-future paradigm, and reduplicated future, in which the 
absolute and dependent forms are well marked. The pre- 
terite forms of the first, second, and third persons are well 
represented. In the substantive verb, Part II., the present 
indicative is represented by forms from -tau, Biu, Fil. The 
preterite is again representative of all periods. The third 
sg. future has an absolute and dependent form, whilst the 
subjunctive is well in evidence. In the copula the form 
-pobpvo in preterite is to be noted. We have also a present 
and preterite passive. 



THE VERBAL SYSTEM. xliii 



PART I. 
THE VERBAL SYSTEM. 

Active Voice. 

Imperative. 

sg. 2 &b^iji 42, aWijap 46, bej\p 40, ctnjip 34, t>en& 40, 
44, -oenp^ 42, e\\cc 16, 46, epij; 10, 30, inm-p, 
c^b^ipp 18, 22, cAb&ip 44, 50, cmicitt 50, 
cogtnb 50. 

s g- 3 Abj\At> 44, ^n^-6 44, 47, eijije-o 44, ce^ti 44, 
Cicero 44. 

pi. 1 (subj. used as imperative). — s^b^m 50, ci^j^m 50. 

pi. 2 beju-6 60, copiAi-6 4, n& -oenui-o 10, n^ p3&Vl<yi-6 8, 
ionnr > oiji'6 44, beiccni) 8, c&bj\&i-6 52, 66. 

pi. 3 ce^tn-o 46. 

Present Indicative. 

sg. 1 .voei-pim 10, <voe|\imp 26, bejum 16, ■oobejiitnp 26, 

36, ctnn^im 26. 
sg. 2 m cip-p 50. 
s g- 3 "oo-iTi-bei|\ 58. 

Relative: — ben^j- 68, bepef 12, cotrtjAtnce-p 28, 

qAAToe]' 58, tionn&f 16, iriAOToe]' 50, ceAjTn^ 56. 
pi. I ^ooci&m&i-o 54. 

pi. 2 a n-&b|\&ni) 48, •N-octumci 44. 

Deponent : — sg. I -oo p?-o&|\ 54, t)& bp?ut>&nps 48, noc^ 

n|:eAt)A|\ 56. sg. 3 mj\ ptnji ^6, 5&n ^uja p-oip 

(pret.) 24. 



xliv INTRODUCTION. 

Present Subjunctive. 

sg. i 50 ccug&nrA (dep.) 32, "oV cciuto&yips (dep.\20. 
sg. 2 triune ccn^-in (dep.) 32, 50 ccorii]uiice 48. 
pi. 1 no 50 n-oe&c&m 10, 60, co n-oiojl^m 60. 

Secondary Present. 

sg. 1 "o^ n-^buin-o-ri 38, in n^&btnnn-p 42. 
pi. 3 ]io -ptn'oir 20. 

S-Future and Subjunctive. 
Primary. 

sg. 3 m&-6 t>& cui (subj.) 50, -oor.&oc 40. 
pi. 3 t)0):&ocr.6x (2) 42, no y&ocr&'o 42. 

Secondary . 

sg. 1 X)& rrerxMnnp 54. 

sg. 2 Triune circ& 20. 

sg. 3 "o& ccoinret) 66. 

pi. 3 "o^ bperD&oir 28, noco noipc (subj*. pr.) 8. 

Reduplicated Future. 
Primary. 

sg. I (a) he]\£sX)f& 8, t>in;geub&'orA. 46, "oo §eub.<yo 60. 

(J?) A/oenrA 8, "oobe&nrA 4, T)obe"|\r& 22, m eel 50, 
50 n-oi^et 30, con "oi^eotrA 36, An renr& 42, n&c 
geub^ (?) 26, t)0 jemu (?) 22. 
sg. 2 jgeubpN (?) 42, "oo jeub&ir 40, "01& ccibne-r.<s 20. 

sg. 3 ($) coireon& 26, -oobeu|AxN 40, •oobeun^ 20, "oojeub^ 32, 

ei|ieoc^ 42, ^eub^r cu (rel.) 42. 
pi. 1 (a) beunniAOTO 40. 

(b) &\\ a tnbenttimiie 46. 



THE VERBAL SYSTEM. xlv 

Secondary. 

sg. 2 ■oobeunc.N 16. 

S S- 3 5° tTOingeub&'o 48. 

pi. 1 ]\o coifetim^oif 60, m -6111511 em ^oipie IO, 511^ 

•oiotjtntmipn 30. 
pi. 3 -o<\ n-oec-oAOi-p 46, t)o Toen-o^oi]' 6, 50 rraijeoWoAOi-p 

36, iormfoc&T>&oif 38. 

B-Future. 
Primary, 

sg. 1 (a) ctnpye-o 8, cui|\po-o 34. 

{b) riv\c.\ cc]\ecce^b 16, ni c|\ecce^b]v\ 32. 
sg. 2 n&c ccuicye 30. 

sg. 3 (a) ye^]\yum 42, tionpsit) 56, aucpsit> 48. 
pi. 1 (J?) Atipjomne 44. 
pi. 3 (a) be&np>iT>nun 48, 5^ij\p-o 42. 

Secondary \ 
sg. I \\o com&ij\li jprm 22. 

sg. 3 co m-b|up:e.vd 60, iu\c Le^npvo 36, "oo mill^ecs-oh 6 

pi. 3 jioicpt)if 64. 

Perfect. 

sg. I .<vocorm«N]\c 40, <voconn.M|\c me 40. 

S S- 3 ^■oconn.MC 20, 58, .N'ocom")<Mj\c 38, ^-ocu^t^ 12 

|Ao--p-bi 30, m&n -oe^cuib 38, x>ociuit) IO, 20, 40, 
o'tdcu^I^ (a'ocvi^I^) 24, 26, -oo cuaIa 6, tio 
"6ei|\|xn^i5 12, 50 nt)ep5 (t>epTo) 14, "oo t>tnp5 
22, |\o jltiMf 28, ]\o innif 18, |\o lontifoij 60, 
50 |\Ainic 30, 50, 56, cAimc (rel.) 4, 18, 20, 42, 
c&j\1& 64, cmjuiic 28, ceptiA 66, ro]\c&\]\ [zo]\c^}\) 
52, 50 n-t)0]\cui-p 30. 

pi. 2 (6)t)o cui-|\e^b^i]\ 66. 

pi. 3 ^t)coTinc^t)^.^i^n 12, &T>connc.NT).vn 28, •MDConc&T)«N|\ 
36, 'oo conc6>t)<\|\ 6, 6't)ciK\t^t)^|\ (iVOCtiA.L&'O&itJ 8, 



xlvi INTRODUCTION. 

no ^up li)^ii^io-o^]\ 52, 00 coj;p,<yo&p (wrongly in 
text t)o cpioccn^yo&p) 6, po cumncet>&p 36, t>o 
cu&t>&p 18, 52, 62, -oo "6eipi joup 4, co nt)eipi 5*oa|\ 6, 
co n-oopcp&'o&p 62, po epje-o&p 10, po potiiA , o&|\ 
10, m pe&'o&'OAp 6, "oo pobp&*o&p 6, po poippn^etDAp 
64, x)o 5&b&t>&pp&n, po 5tu.Mp-o&p 24, 34, -oo 
joipe&ti&p 34, po j;p.<sine , o&p 28, ]\o innpA , OA|i 58, 
po Leccco&p 12, p&n^^yo&p 28, x>o pmnexvo&p 26, 
c&n^/vo&p 6, 22, puj&o&p 18, t)o cionot.<yo&p 4, 
po co^bA/o^p, copcp&'o&p (copcp&'o&p) 52. 

T-Preterite. 

s g- 3 &t>ub^ipc (Ac-"oo-bep-c) 8, /vobepc 42, 54, Tobepr, 18, 

iobe&pc 48, &pbe&pc i, &t>p&cc 10, &cp&cc 16, 
pocte&cc 58, "oopi&cc 58, -oo c&ippn^ip (transition 
from T-pret. to S-pret.) 20. 

S-PRETERITE. 

sg. I nip c&"6tu-p 20, poc&pur 16, nip g&bup 26, cucctir 40, 

1 cc&n^up 20. 

sg. 2 .<yoconn&pc<\ip 40, *oo c&pmr 22, coiti&iptijip 24, 

&p a. bp&c&ip 40, ni j&b&ipi 42, 11 &]\ 5^b^ipiu 26, 
•oo op-oAijip, CMi^tnp 38, po-"o-c6;c;bu,Mp 20, T>0 
cojjtnr 22. 

S S- 3 T 10 A1 5 1 ^ 44> o 'oo ACAiri 6, poben 62, t>o cop&ij 1, 
-oo co-ptnj 36, po coppij 60, po cpeccn&ij; 64, 
porn cm p 18, po cmp 12, -po -oicen-o (-61 cent) ) 52, 
po tnubpmc 60, po e^gAip 38, x)o eipij 6, 18, 
po eipig 20, no eipijpnim 60, no p&ccmb 60, 
po pep 38, -oo p&pp&ij; 48, po p&pp.M5 46, po 
ppe§<\ippitim 42, t>o pUA^Mp 52, po §A.b 30, 00 
JAbpi-oem 1, -oo 5^1 b 60, t)o je&ll 60, po je&U, 
52, t»o join 32, mp 1b 24, po 111115 3°' V° ini1 P 
30, po ionn-Mt 20, po t^b^ip 24, 00 teicc (with 
prep, te) 6, po Ling 56, po m&pb 28, t»o nocc 38, 



THE VERBAL SYSTEM. xlvii 

po op-oui jpum 12, oo oppxmij I, -oo p&i-o io. 34, 
po p&it) 48, po pei-oij 62, -oo pijne i, -oo pin-oe 16, 
t»o pinne 46, •oo peot 36, 00 pim.Mn 6, 00 pji-6 12, 
po crniciU, 12, 24, "oo cog 54, cucc 30, CI15 (rel.) 18, 
jup ctnit 12. 

Absolute : — &icnijep 38, Ac^on&ip 64, "oepc&ip 42, 
p^pp&ije&p (?) 42, 5<N"biMf 18, ibip 18. 

Deponent : — f£o cpomupo&ip 24, po ctnpepc&ip 20, vo 
j^bu-|~oMp 32, po j^buprAip 1, po j&bupo<Mp 34, 
po nvoupo&ip 38, -po tinjej-OAip 38, pomtionup- 
•o&ip 16, pujup-OMp 12, po f.M"6epc«Mp 14, po 
ptiepc&ip p 14, t)o piLiopo&ip 6, po pji"6ep3.<yip 

l8, CUrU-pCMfl I, CUCCt1|XA1]\ I, CUJUpD&ip 38. 

pi. 3 po &ipi jpo-o 62, &p' cinnpoo 4, po coriiptncpoc 64, 
|\o cuippoc 62, po vaj^^-o 52, po r^ishy&z 52, 00 
irmjjpoc 54, "oo ponp^vo 36, 48, "oo ponp&c 60, po 
puTopoc, po c&nuijpec 62, cucjwc 62, cuicp&c 
24, po ctncpoc 30. 
Deponent: — 00 cinnpo-OAp 24, -oo p&i-ope-OAp 18, po 
•pAi*6peAt)AH 36, po p&Topeo&p 48, po pAit)pet)Ap- 
pn-oe 22, po pAif)pot)Ap 36. 

Passive Voice. 

Imperative. 

S S- 3 Aip$cep 50, coipij;cep 8, •oenc&p 44, j&bc&p 4, 
m^pbc<vp 4, pJi-oi-oceAp 8, c&b^pc&p 4, ciA^p, 
d^j^p 66, cionoitcep 66. 

Present Indicative. 

sg. 3 A-oeAp^p 28, pip&n &b<sp 10, 28, 30, pip& n-&b&pc&p 

24, $en 50 n-Aiprin jeep 66, corii.jotce.Np 54, co 
ccttnncep 66, cuipcep 48, cupc.sp 44, oo[5]mce&p 
54, (pifA) p^icep 46, 52, p.\ix)ce^p 28, 30, 
pomncep 18. 



xlviii INTRODUCTION. 

Perfect. 

sg. 3 &T>ben&'6 30, no b/Mcet) 56, no jun bnirex> 64, no 
ceite&t) 42, (u-M]\) "oo cbor 64, |\o coin^e^T) 14, no 
coinijex) 60, no coirnno-p&'o 32, "oo ctnne&X) 12, 
cuine"oh 48, con-\c t>e|Mi^ 18, no gun Tnce&nn&t) 
30, "oo h-e&pA&t) 4, no rA^^vo 54, (6 n&ch) -per 46, 
]io pjetih 64, ]\o roittp je^-6 42, no ron'OMle^'6 
12, no ronni^t) Albert) 12, ]io g&'b&'o 10, con&n 
5&b.<y6 niu 62, no ti-inntet) 10, no inn-pco 36, no 
m&nb/yd 28, 30, no ine&b&T) 66, t)o rmbbexyo 6, no 
mun&t) 52, no n^irceAt) 32, "oo b-on'ouije^t) 6, tdo 
nnine^t) 4, *oo non^-6 1, c&n^ur 26, ]\o cicobtn- 
ce^t) 18, (6) cruc&T) 18, cuccax) 24, no cuinex) 40, 
no rAiue^t) 38, no rui*6et) 24, no ruToiget) 12, t>o 
h-unbu&cn&'o 4. 

Imperfect. 
s g« 3 'oo [j] 111 ^ 38, "oo [sJmci 10, -oo [gjnici 24. 

Reduplicated Future. 

Primary. 

s §- 3 gebc&n 42, -oo ^enco^ 8, 18, 66, 50 n-oijeobc&n 48. 

Secondary. 

S S' 3 T 10 bene a 10. 

B-Future. 
s g« 3 AijAgp-oen 46, no be&np'oen 46, c&icp-oen 38, cinn- 

p-ocen ( en) 42, ctnnpn (. . . cu) 42, pon- 

pn-oe^n 54. 

Secondary. 
sg. 3 t)o mtnnp'oe 60. 

Verbal Noun (Infinitive). 

■oa b&n n-ACAbL^in 48, &tc|\om 12, A.5 a n-&n&C6.bb 6, 
A]\ccum 54, -oo bu&in 32, b]\eic 16, t>V cc^oihn^ 6, mo 



THE VERBAL SYSTEM. xlix 

c^.cuJA'o 42, t/-n cconiiep 6, ^5^ ccon^b^il 64, ce^n^At 6, 
mo 605^-6 42, ^5 coiiim.soi6ioiri 30, t>o coiiim6ji.N6 36, [&) cotti- 
coirrniop^'D 34, c6]ui5«v6 6o, ^5 coc1.15h.N-6 64. V cuib]\e.Nch-v6 
6, ^5 cintiiniu^^-o 1, ^ cup 6, ^5 -0^1115111115^6 68, do 
■oe^tiAiTi, -oo -6icu|; (-oiocuji) 26, 34, (^5) "oin^bAit 64, 00 
■6105^11, -oo 6105.MLC 26. 58, 1110 6ul 40, 0111 c.v6 64. -oo]\cn6, 
e5^i 38, e t i5e 10, 20, o'p^Ail 4, (^5) pucpn 28, f^i^iti 54, 
P51 42, T>'yoi|\cin 58, o']>oi\ccb.\i|ic 10, -oo j^b-Nil 34, -oo 
te^nmAm 46, -a.5 Lei^e^ 66, toyc-vo 14, inrnpn 42, ^5 iorru\ji- 
cu]\ 12, oo rii^]\li)^-6 6, m^|ic^in 58, )\e milte^s6 18. ^5 6t, 
a 5 |\^-6^ 38, jioccmii 48, -oo f..\|ui5Vu\6 6, (^5) -pc\c6i-oen 64, 
■00 c^befic 18, CAipgpTi 26, -oo ccncc 26, -oo ce5tii.\it 40, ^5 
cegu^c 38, t)o cejinoiii 40. -oo coc.MCiom 4, ^5 C05.ML 42, 
.6.5' coijjcncc 28, -oo coi|ine^iii ^S, co]\j\.scc.Mn 12, '^5 cu^|\- 
cc&c-aiI 64, UU1C1H1 58, ^ cuiompum 40, ^5 c1.1p5n.MT) 4, 
U|\5<Nb.NL.N (gen.), u|ico5b^it 12. 



THE SUBSTANTIVE VERB. 

Accented Forms. 

Imperative. 

sg. 2 bip 30. 
sg. 3 bib 54. 
pi. 2 bnt> 8, bici 4. 

Present Indicative. 
{a) -tan-, 
sg. 2 &cia 54. 
sg. 3 aca 4, oca 52. 

pi. I &c ion a 01 -one 46. 

pi. 3 &CAC 56, -NCMC 8, ACA1T3 1 8. 

(i) Fil. 
sg. 3 noc^ npjit 28. 



1 INTRODUCTION. 

Preterite. 
{a) With ro- {do-). 

sg. 3 -poboi 8, 34, ]\oboi 32, 66, fiobAoi 14, 28, t>o bAoi 58, 
nobi 38, t)o bi 1. 

Enclitic : — a |\Aibe, nAc ^Aibe 4. 

pi. 3 flobA*OA]A 26, 3O, "OO bA"OAtt 1, 26. 

(£) Without ro- {do-). 

b&cn 56, a m-boi 18, jac a tn-bAoi 56, 50 m-bcn 38. 
bAOA]\ 56. 

Future. 

biA-o 8. 

11 oca biA 54, a rnbiA-ru 34, bei|A 34. 

m biAif) 48. 

Relative : — biA-p 18, 42. 
beniTo 42. 
beit) (2) 42, 6 beit) 4, be-c-TO 22, beitnc 22, bet) 34. 

Secondary Future (Condit.). 

nocA beceA 54. 
no biA*6 16, "oo biA*6 60. 
pi. 3 "oa mbei"oir 22. 

Subjunctive. 
Present. 

sg- 3 co ^ibe 5o. 

Relative : — ber 24. 
pi- 3 5° ™bei-o 50. 

Past. 

sg. 3 getijo [m]bec 32, 50 rnbeic (50 mbec) IO. 

Infinitive. 
"oo beic 6. 



sg- 


3 


pi. 


3 


sg- 


r 


sg- 


2 


sg- 


3 


pi. 


1 


pi. 


3 


sg- 


2 


sg- 


3 



THE VERBAL SYSTEM. li 

The Copula. 

Indicative. 

Present. 

s g- 3 T> A V l > ^'^ n-^fo] 4§, "o'^ n-^-o 54, gotiA-o 66. 
m&r& 52. 

Subjunctive. 

s g« 3 5 U T^ 4> tenb 46, "i^" 6 46- 

s g- 3 "o&m&"6 6, no 50m' 6. 

Preterite, 
{a) With ro- (do-). 

sg. 3 |ao bo 6, 24, nobo 30, con<snbo 64, "o&jibo I, jenbo 
30, rnonbo 28, |\ob (+ vowel) 54, 64, -oob (- vowel) 
4, ni]\b (+ vowel) 60, ^un (+ consonant) 8. 

pL 3 Kobr^c 10. 

(b) Without ro-- 
sg. 3 bu 44, ba I, 36, 44, b.vo 56. 

Future. 

sg. I b&tn 32. 

sg. 3 bi"6 20, 42, 46, 50, 54, 56, 66, tuc b^ 46. 
Relative : — bepum 32, bur 4, 22, 26, 44. 

Secondary Future. 
s g- 3 1 ,Q ^.vo 6, 38, m b^t) 6, 46. 



Hi INTRODUCTION. 

PARTS II. AND III. 
THE VERBAL SYSTEM. 

Active Voice. 

Imperative. 

sg. 2 6,b6iiA 82, 11 6. h-6b6ii\ 78, 182, beii 98, 114, 174, 

0611115 82, copnn 182, 186, *oeri6, 104, 174, *oeun6, 
186, *oetm6,-"p6. 164, "oen&ps 1 06, -peicpA, 104, 
PI656111 184, 161\1\ 98, mrn-p 20, ftntHj 82, cAppa. 
82. 

S S' 3 Ari^t) 104, ps^bA-oh 182, CAbiiA*6 182. 

pi. 1 (subj. used as imperative). — psgb&m 78, ciA^Am 80. 

pi. 2 tia 1i-AbiiAi*6 150, C6ici6p 160, 061111-51*6 154, *oe- 
riAi*6p 152, eiiicci6 92, 112, e^igit) 92, ojicci*6 112, 
pnce6LAi6 170, 5 &b 6.ro 94, teicci6 116, bincci*6 
166, tritifiAi*6p 144, ]nt;i*ob 122, CAbji6i*6 88, 94, 
C611X16 (?) 158, ceicchi-6 86, 98, 124, 154, 182, 
ciccto 100, 156, 182, ri6. coi|inie6.-pc6.i*6 170, 

U|Ab61TI 6,1*6 78. 

pi. 3 C6.b|\6,c 86, cegui-o 154. 

Present Indicative. 
sg. I A*ocnn 164, 6.-0 e jump 106, -oobejiimp 80, fAoilirn no, 

S S- 2 5 u f A ccei^ip 120, piie 112. 

s g> 3 *oobeiii 94, 6, mb[ei|i] 80, iia*o caiji I io, *oo[*5]ni 156, 
cei*o (rel.) 150, ce*o (rel.) 92. 

Relative: — beiiA-p 156, -oion-gbA-r 128, irmpo-p 
118. 
pi. 1 6*0616111111*0 86, 102, 6,*oe]imi*o 150, 6*oe]imi*one 106. 

pi. 2 6,-oeiici 150. 
pi. 3 ri6.c bprotnt) no, pie"5|itn*o 134. 

Deponent: — sg. I *oo t:e*0Aii^A 120, 168, 180; sg. 2 dac 
bp*oii\ 108. 



THE VERBAL SYSTEM. liii 

Present Subjunctive. 

s & l 5° ccopi&nf&, t>a n-j&bAn-pA 150. 
sg. 2 mun& "oi-one 80, mon coinite 114. 
s g« 3 ri0 'S cco-ot^it) (pb) 136, 50 bpe|\T6 126, tnutiA 
jroiniD 8o, acu 50 m&ijAi-o 96, 50 ccuicit) 182. 

pi. 1 co TTDion^n^tn 88, 106, 174, 50 bporm«vm no, no 

50 n-g&b&Tn 166, 50 ccu^-mti 78, 162. 
pi. 3 con ac nAici^io 166, co n-oen^no 134. 

Secondary Present. 

sg. 1 co n"oenmnnnri 80. 

S S- 3 I 10 n^ocAitcopoTh 138, x)*. n-ob.voh 182. 

pi. I con f&ccrmr 116, 00 cetgnn^ 116. 

pi. 3 t)A ccUnn-oir 136. 

S-FUTURE (AND SUBJ.). 

sg. 2 "oa ccir 120. 

s g- 3 5ion 50 m>eAch 116, T)opoc 82, ci 84, 118, 168, 

184. 
pi. 1 no^o n 01 pom. 
pi. 3 At)^ocr/sc 104, "oa noicpec 78. 

Reduplicated Future. 
Primary. 

sg. I (a) ben^t)^ 76, ■omgeubA'orA 78, 98, 50 troingeubA'Of ^ 

82. 
{b) AX)eunfA 164, .voeun^ (?) 106, t)oben 116, 00 beuji-p. 

IOO, 148, ni ce^t 166, m jeub 162, pMmetit-ps 

166. 
sg. 2 no beu-jiA 100, 00 getib^ 112, r>o ^eb^ n8, -oo 

5et.1b.vpA ii2, ■oojeubAin 72, noc^ npn^e no, 

no 50 n-ioc^ no. 



liv INTRODUCTION. 

sg. 3 (a) •oi^eolMt) 136, ■omjeubA.i'o 100, pnecceonuni) (pbpi) 
122. 
(ft) A."oeunA. 152, •oo -oenA 188, m -6ionj;nA. 150, t)iA. 
bp-AtjApA-n no, axc munA. bpAJ;A. no, fUAipceobA. 
no, ■oo jeubA. 100, tn j;eubApA.n 100. 

Relative : — bepiA.p 96, coipeonA.p 80, irne6piA.r 120. 

pi. I {a) benrnA.oi"one 72, ■oingeubmA.oi'one 130, p-A.5rnA.01 one 

80. 

(b) t)en.Mn 88, oobepmine 70, 154, "om^eubA-rn 130, 

-oogeubAin 78, -oojenuirnne 118, 5eubA.n1. 

pi. 2 "oogebcA-oi 1 16, -oojeubcA.oiri 74, m ngeubuAOi 114, 

'gA. bpnn^ci, 50 bpuijci 106, 122. 
P^ 3 'ootjeub&'o 104, 5eubA.1t). 

Secondary . 

sg. I «.p cciubnomn 160, ni ciubnomnp 74. 

sg. 2 rA.tceopcAoi 112. 

sg. 3 no 50 ccoipeonA-6 100, "oojeubA-o 170, "oo imeopo 

76, m cepmobA.'o 146, uac cciubnA/o 76. 
pi. 1 co n-oecniA.ir 78, co iToecmAoi^ 1 12, -o'a. iTomgen- 

niA.oip 160, m fuigrm-p 72. 
pi. 3 "oo [cJonoeob'OA.oir no, 00 conoeot'OA.oip 134, -oo 

coipeon-OAOip 104, tja n-oec-oAoip 114, m bpmg-oip 

1 14, cono-m-^Ab-OAip 168, 00 noict)ir, ni ciubpuix)ip 

148, t>'a cciubpui-oip 190. 

B-Future. 
Primary. 

sg. I (a) p-AOTope-o no. 

(b) nocA. cA.nA.b-p a. no, cuipeA-bpA, 188, m tecceA-bpA. 
182, m ciucA.b 176. 
sg. 2 m teiccpe 188. 



THE VERBAL SYSTEM. lv 

sg. 3 (a) be[r\y^x> p] 136, ct^oclo-6^1-6 120, CL&ocloi'dp-o 

122, C10CpM"6 74, C1UC]T&1t> 74, CUICpMt) 76. 

(b) ciuc]:^ 150, cuicye ye 82. 

Relative : — benpsr 96, ciocps^ 84, cuicp^]' 130. 
pi. I (b) i>X)cm\\yem 154, m cmcjr&m 174. 

Secondary. 

s g- 3 "°o b\\iyy&x> 120, t>o cl^oi-ope^-o 122, t)o-b.Nn-poc]rAC 
78, 50 n&cye^t) 140, in noicj:e.sT> 144, 50 cciucpt 
136. 

pi. I & cctnnpern.s[oi]'J 72, no 1a.nnjr.Mn.N01r 72. 

pi. 3 CO cle&cXtMT)1f I, l68, "O'pilCp'Oir I36, CO pi<Mt>p"01J' 

180. 

Perfect 

sg. 1 noc«s nr&c& 104, can^c-r^ 154, CMi&^-ra. 154. 

S S- 3 o'-oconn^ic (o'-oconn&ic) 86, 90, 114, 180, roconn^ic 
158, atjcuaLa, o'-ocu/sIa (6 ^-ocu&La.) 76, 86, 128, 
172, n^c ccuat& (pb) 74, "oo ceite^b«M]\ 150, t>o- 
nonc^in 78, "oo TTie^bb.M-6 94, pAimc 80, 11050 
nionic 186, c^mic, c&imcporii 80, 6 c&inmc 74, no 
co cc&inrnc 78, ni CAinnic 92, cmjitiic 162, canl<s 
72, 50 cc&|\l& 136. 

pi. 1 ni cuat&man 90, m -oe&CiMTi&inne 76, m f&c&ni&ft 76, 

pi&nam&n 164, x)o i&nn&Tn&nne 86, cang&man 74. 

pi. 3 &T>con c^t>&n, ^-oconcivo^n, ^T>connc<yo&n 72, 80, 
84, 102, o'-oconnc^-o^n (equivalent to 6 &x>- 
connc-voAtt) 174, 6'-ocu.5.L<voan (= 6 at)cu^l^-oa|\) 
136, ^un bnipo-o^n 186, "oo c&ice-oan 98, 162, 184^ 
•00 coninuice-o&n 184, x>o cu^TD^n 76, IOO, "DO 

CU«sL<VO^n 88, "OO "6lubn&CVO<yp 9O, T)Oj10j\Cn.VO.Vp 

130, 174, "oo uoncn^"o.Nj\ 174, concjiA-oan 130, NO 
einjcvoan, |\o ejiccco&n 7/5, 92, "oo pen&t)&n 92, 
o'yen.yoa.|\ 176, x>o panr-M^e-o^n 72, 100, "oo yo- 
bn-voan 90, "00 pie^n&xiAn 136, An bp^i^-o^n 76, 



lvi INTRODUCTION. 

•oo 5&to-<yo&"p 90, -oo tjAifieoAji 90, 170, vo ijluMpo- 
•o^-p 102, "oo ib[e^]"OA>n 88, "oo imj;e , o&ji 152, ■oo 
inn-pcoA^ 100, tege-OAji, x>o lecce-o/vp 74, 118, "oo 
te^ri^x)^, -oo ten/voxvp 132, 172, 186, "oo tuige'OA'p 
70, co n&njxvo&n 72, 90, 186, -oo f\sit>et)&p 108, 
[-po f]cmne - OA^ 86, vo y]\&o-\r\ev&]\ 172, -oo -ptn-oe- 
v&\\ 88, CAn^^-o^n 70, |\o cionoite-o.<yp 70, -po 
cogbxyo/vp 88, cu^voa^, cucc<yo&f\ 72, 88. 

T-Preterite. 

sg. I "oo c&i|An5e-p[t;]--p& 82. 

sg. 3 At)be]ic 78, &T>up&i-pc 120, i-obejic 96, 98, 128, 162 

co n-ebeyiu, &-pbepc 190. 

pi. I ( 00|M^CC^TT1^]\ 122. 

S-Preterite. 

Sg. I 'OOp^'OU^ I76, I78, fU&ftUpa. I58, "OO TTlA]Abu-pA. 1 74, 

■oo c^-pccu-p^ 188, ni cu^up^ 82. 

sg. 2 .Mi'oe^n&if 182,110511^ *6iutc&ip 188, "oo i&ji-p&iy 174, 

•oo rh^-pbin-p 134. *ooj\.<youi-p 134, -oo junm-p 1 60, 
be ccAn^vM^ 134. 

s g- 3 "°o .m|acc 158, -oo be&nn,MJ 80, jioben 94, 174, 186, 
-oo bio-65 182, "oo cmn 146, do coi-pij; 94, 184, vo 
conimAOTO 96, ^o coiii|\uic 138, vo co-pom 186, "00 
c}\&ic 124, 142, "oo cpeuccnxvit 126, ]\omc]-iecn^ij, 
■poiTic|AeuccnAi5 128, 174, 178, no, n&fi, cjuoc- 
riA.15 114, 178, -oo cu.M'd-pen 132, vo ctnjvpen, 
-po[-o]cui^ 132, 114, ju]\ •oeijb^i^ 138, ni - oe]\n^ 
70, & n-T>eftn& 98, "oenvcMJ; no, vo ■oicmn 172, 
■po -oirc&.oib 140, gun -ombninc 126, gun "otinj; 96, 
gun "ottnchij 184, -oop-o 96, "oo -otnrij 138, t)o 
e&g&in 138, vo einig j6, 86, rA^/sib, r.&cc,6.ib 
(with -oo, 5«n, mn, noc&n, &c.) 140, 152, 162, 172, 
'oompvpn.MJ 128, -oo, no, n^|\ pec g6, 136, 138, 
144, vo fe\\ 168, "oo pi&pp.M5 74, y6, •o'^o^Ain, vo 



THE VERBAL SYSTEM. lvii 

£ojiMn 162, "oo pDpc&mt&ig 174, poppe&cc&ip 156, 
•oo pnceoil 158, vo pj&g&ip 176, pi^ip 70, 88, 
po g^b 70, 142, -oo g&bp^n 174, po g&bp-oe 142, 
t>o ge^tl 100, gup geip 142, -oo gl^c 86, -oo gper 
90, po 1^-6 86, 138, 180, vo irnbip 128, gup 
lomyoiccpg 184, "oo lomtu^ni) 108, t)o ionn&pb 96, 
■00 ionnpoig 94, t)o tep&igh 190, -oo, no bncc 124, 
132, potmgpen 136, -oo lion 132, no Iumx) 162, 
■oo mitt 70, -oo, gup muig 96, 144, 180, 184, 186, 
po op-oio gpum 72, po p^m 188, "oo pei"6igh 94, 
180, "oo pmne, pm-oe 80, 158, 182, vo pug, puce 
96, 158, po-p-put&"6 (popput^) 176, po pc&oit 140, 
-pcmj (?) 116, no pcpech 96, 142, vo pg^p 82, n&jt 
p&oit 148, -oo p]\ 176, no-ofoic (po + t) + poic) 130, 
■oo -ptn-6 72, 84, vo c<vipben 106, 158, mn c^ppoog- 
•pen 136, gup c^ppumg 126, |\o, -oo coccuib 92, 
124, 136, 140, cug, cucc 80, 94, 184, -oo cuic 88, 
180, 186, -oo cu&ipcc 130, 132. 
Absolute: — pep.Mp 104, ob^ip 116, c&ippngep 132. 
Deponent: — gup ben^[pc<Mp] 114, j\o pepup[csi]p 140, 
po g&bupc«Mp, t)o g^bup-OAip, po g-Nbupcjop 70, 
86, 124, -00 teigepc*Mp 138, po lionupc<Mn 76, vo 
rcAoiie-poAi|A 86, gupptt&[p]-o&ip 142, cugupcMp, 
cucupccop, cuccupc&ip 86, 114, 138, 188. 
pi. 1 50 mbpipom 92, vo cuippiom, *oo cuippem 98, 148, 

vo Trnttpom 146. 
Deponent: — im&p cuippem&p 144, "oo jrenr&m&n 178, vo 
Trnttpom&p 146, "oo rhupp&m^p 146. 
pi. 3 no benp.vo 92, "oo benp&c 132, gup bpipoc 92, gup 
buAinenpioc 92, |\o c&icp&c 150, mn coriim^oit)- 
poc 88, vo coiTiptncpoc 96, -oo cpomp&c 132, gup 
cinppoc 92, 184, po -oi[ce^nn]p^T) 130, gup 
tncuippoc 92, pornj:Agp.<yo 174, popepp^u 106, -oo 
g^bp.vo, vo g^bposc 164, 170, 174, 184, no gup 
gi^ttp^c 152, gup pogonp^c 170, -oo, gup leccpet) 
e 



lviii INTRODUCTION. 

88, 94, oo ni&nbp&o 92,-00 tnucpA-D 92, do n/vopAD 
134, do nonr&c 90, 104, 144, 178, -oo nt^r&c 92, 
164, •oo f&icpoo, -oo p&.icpioc 72, 172,00 peotrAO 
166, do piA.iopioc 132, no c^ntn^poc 142, do 
cionoitpioo 160, cu^p^o, cu^pAr 138, 188, cucc- 
r&o, cuccp&c, ni cucpAD 92, 94, 154. 
Deponent: — 00 iii&]\bp.&t:&pi 174, mon iiiocui5pioD,&.n 182, 
o'&n CA,tlpx\CAp\ 174. 

Passive Voice. 
Imperative. 

sg. 3 .M-pgcejA 182, Denc&pi 182, ^oipcepi 156, loipccen 90, 

oitxen 158. 
pi. 3 (syntact.) cen^xstc&pi 120, coinijjcen 118, cuince&pi 72, 

•0enc6.p1 122, -pnicoitcep 82, pci^irioAingnicepi 1 18, 

ptiopc&n 118, uUlnn^cen 118. 

Present Indicative. 

sg. 3 inne^poAin 78, ^ipiinocen 94, pup&n .kb&nc&n 168, 
nip& n^icen 168, te^ce&n 122. 

Subjunctive Present. 

sg. 3 con&c rmltcen 144, 50 rnben&n 120, co noenc&n 70, 
(o&, 50) bp&g&n 72, no. 

Secondary Present. 

s g- 3 ^c mun& ccujc^ ico. 

Perfect. 

sg. 3 00 Aipcce&o 144, do ^ucuin^e^o 112, no beriA-o 
178, &\\ cmneo 160, do clop 150, 160, no, oo 
coinje&o 78, 178, oo coni^iptige^D 150, oo corii- 
mop^D 74, 76, do cu^p 74, cs]\ &n cum^e^o 114, 
do ctnne&o 84, do DMte&D 108, & noenn&o 160, 
no oici^eo 138, 561150 noubn&o 114, do h-e5p<y6 



THE VERBAL SYSTEM. Hx 

138,-00 pefAAX) 100, ]\o p-§ex)h 140, "oo jtoIttiui je<vd 
106 x)0 y]\e&yx>t&X) 160, X)o piexvpcl&'o 74, -oo 
p^iceoL&T) 74 160, -oo p-n^^eAX) 190, -po,-oo ^a-b^vo 
94, 156, -oo joi-pe&b 156, -oo h-imt)e|\5^-6 {impers.) 
128, t>o h-in"0]\^"6 144, tdo h-mri-pet) 182, -oo 
teicce^-6 132, 186, vo toirce^b 180, t>o, juja 
m,&jtb«y6 186, 190, n i of \ mocui^he^-o 188, r»o 
Tnu^A-o 144, ]\o n&ijxe.vo 74, x>o h-oile^-6 74, 158, 
*oo |unne.<v6 134, x>o jton^-o 118, 150, gup pi&oi- 
ne&'o 90, tio ruixnje^b 164, vo cogbxvo 166, 184, 
cucc^-o 74, j6. 

Imperfect. 
sg .3. X)o[5]mchi 164. 

Reduplicated Future. 
Primary. 
sg. 3 be|\CA|\ 74, , oo[5e]bc&|\ 156, -oojenc&fA 78, 136. 

Secondary. 
s g- 3 T>obeuj\c& 164. 

B-Future. 

sg. 3 cAripjibe^ 136, m&]\bf\Mce]\ 74, rmlpce|\ 74, mui]A- 

■p*6en 74, munpMcej\ 76, z&]\y^te}\ j6. 
pi. 3 ben^Mbce^ 136, pj\p-6ej\ 70. 
Participle of Necessity : — -oenc& 120. 

Verbal Noun (Infinitive). 

AgA-lt^Tri 150, ^inp-oTo 84, -N^ccum 154, ^ine^ 
(■Mtme&f, .Mjne&]-) 156, At>mol&.'6 176, '5^^ 
mb]\^c 146, -o'a b-pec 82, -oo biu-pe^"© 88, 
b-putrinonuj^-o 140, -oo c-Mceni 78, c^cugh^-o 
182, no ceiiu 148, coiiiiet) 170, &5^ ccoim- 
frecerii 96, t>o con^bAit 88, -oo co-pu^h^'d 80, 
corn&Tri 80, cocuj^-6 138, cpeuccnu5.y6 98, 



lx INTRODUCTION. 

cjioTn&*6 136, cjiocnu^A-o 114, t>o cpu&i'ole'O'p&'o 
178, cuA-pcuj&t) 140, &5 •oMn^niu^^'o 78, r>o 
•oeriAm 188, tje^t&ps-o 118, ^5 -oicuja 148, t)'& 
n-*oiojintc 176, -00 •oion^OAit 100, 'oiciutj&'o 152, 
"oiub^&jj/vo i36,"out 164, ecc&ome 176, &ja n-e|icce 
182, ^5 e|xe^cc 86, •o'p&'gbAi'l 182, a 0}:.6.icpn 
132, 'o'^ejicuin 146, -peuc^-o 138, ]:e4>cWinc 98, 
p^e 140, -o'pof 168, -oi& ^o^tomi 118, fo^n^iTi 74, 
A 5 fO|ACOiiiiex) 152, froj\j\&c 138, 142, "o'& bppep- 
coXxvo 82, uV bffuc&ile,<y6 82, pnpe&c 152, "oo 
5&t)Ait 78, 5um 136, tm&'Hja.m'o 72, lorngAOAt^ 
140, icmn&jA'b&'o 160, innipn 70, d'i on ripen 51 "6 70, 
&]\ LtsY&T) 86, -oo Le^-puj/yo 80, tei5e<yp98, Lorc<y6 
178, A]i n-& Ui&icbriire.<y6 88, &g rn,<ypb.<y6 86, "oo 
tArmi&rvb&.'o 88, mitXe^vo 70, "oo rh u t> hu 5 <vo 178, 
Am' oinciLl/pi 152, 61 84, ■o'oji'oti^&'o 80, onncc&in 
158, "oo ]\&i) 162, r>i&r>uj,<y6 154, t>V ruoj&i> 188, 
■pic 158, r\occ&in y6, r-er&m 88, r-Lu&g&'o 130, 
c/sb^ipc j6, &g ceccupc 72, ^5 uo[ca-i]ciotti ^6, 
cocc 188, 166, A5 uoj-mL 148, C050&1L 178, 
ctnom 88. 



THE SUBSTANTIVE VERB. 
Accented Forms. 







Imperative. 


pi. 


2 


bicln 164. 

Present Indicative. 
(a) -tail. 


sg- 


I 


CAimp 162. 


sg. 


3 


ACA, in&"OCA 122. 


pi. 


3 


ACATO l80. 



THE VERBAL SYSTEM. lxi 

(6) Bin. 
sg. 3 rriA-p bit) 88. 
pi. 3 bit) (&5& mbi-o) 74. 

(c) Fil. 

s g- 3 P 31 ^ ( a bs. in poetry) 180, noc& nftnl 118, 162. 
pi. 1 ptmit) (abs. in poetry) 166. 
pi. 3 50 bpntiT) 170. 

Preterite. 
{a) With ro- (do-). 

sg. 2 "oo bxvo&ir" 160. 

sg. 3 |ioboi^en 70, -po b^oi 78, }\o b&oifen 138, no bui-pum 
106, "do b^oipoTii 136, r»o bi 70, je "oobi 84, t)o 
bifen 86, T>obi, passim. 
Enclitic : — & -p&ibe, /dxrzVw. 

pi. 3 -oobvyoAji 72, 80, 184. 

(b) Without ro- (do-), 
sg. 3 ben 142. 
pi. 3 b^yo&ri 84. 

Future. 

sg. 1 bi&"o 84, betrops no. 
sg. 2 a Tn-biA.--pu 84. 
sg. 3 (a) bi&it> 76. 

(b) m bi<s 148. 
Relative : — bi^sf 82, 106. 
pi. 1 berm-o 106. 
pi. 3 m biM-o 98. 

Secondary Future (Coxditioxal). t 
sg. 2 t)o beceA. 104. 
S S- 3 "°° bi&*6 86, x>o bio"6 156. 
pi. I triune mbeicmi^ 76. 

pi. 3 be-oir- HO, x>\& mbe-oif 114. 



lxii INTRODUCTION. 

Subjunctive. 
Present. 

s g* 3 5 10t1 5° ™beic 74, ™un& beic (be) 144. 
pi. 1 bem (&n ccem bem) 130. 

pi. 3 50 mbex) 88. 

Past. 

S S- 3 t10 5° ™b ec 116, 51011 50 mbec 76, acc munA bee 
150. 

Infinitive, 
•do beic, -do bee no, 164. 

The Copula. 

Indicative. 
[Present. 

s g- 3 lf> A f> con^*6]i90, "OA-n' ('o&n&t)) 162, m&p 150. 

Subjunctive. 
Present. 

S S* 3 gujA&b 80, 172, gujvpob 112, nA-p^b 112, -pob' 174, 
rc\&x> r iOO, comAt) 170, ■o&tiiAt) 100, 118, gemxyd 
104, 50m &T) 164. 

Past. 
s g« 3 ■OAtnA'6 70, 50 rnA'6 86, 142, b.6/6 84, rnun' bit) 74. 

Preterite, 
{a) With ro- (do-), 
sg. 2 ■jiob'p&'o 162. 

sg. 3 fiob^ I02 5 "oobu 96, -oobo 146, t)ob^ (+ vowel) 96, 
■o&jVbo (+ vowel) 70, 5«-|\b (+ vowel) 78, nio]\b 
(+ vowel) 126, 150, -oob (+ vowel) 164, n^-p (+ con- 
sonant) 158, no 5uj\bo 96, 114, 144. 



THE VERBAL SYSTEM. lxiii 

{b) Without ro- (do-)- 
sg. 3 bu 108, b& 84. 

Future. 

sg. 3 but) 182. 

Relative: — buy 70, 118. 

Secondary Future. 
sg. 3 ]\o b<vo 76, -oo b<vo 96, 124, -oo but), bu 100. 

Passive Voice. 

Present. 
sg. 3 acac^ji 178. 

Preterite. 
sg. 3 t»o b&f 172, j\o bA-p 70, 76. 



MANUSCRIPT PAGINATION. 



[The first word on MS. page is quoted from Printed Text.] 



MS. 




Printed Text. 


MS. 




Printed Text. 


Page. 


Page. 


Line. 


Page. 


Page. 


Line. 


2 


4 


5 ACA1JU 


22 


104 


31 — mocen. 


3 2 


6 


24 UAin. 


23 


I IO 


12—50. 


4 


10 


31 '001110. 


24 


Il6 


4—51011. 


5 


16 


8 — cuAin. 


25 


I20 


2 (from end ofpage)- 


6 


20 


19 — 111 f\ij;e. 






ACACAOIfl. 


7 


26 


14 — li-OTOce. 


26 


126 


23 — 1MA. 


8 


32 


2-1- 


27 


132 


19— 1- 


9 


36 


20 — coiiicoihmoj\A'6. 


28 


138 


11 — lonctAip. 


IO 


42 


4— rjel. 


29 


142 


2 1 — T>0. 


ir 


46 


26 — iiac. 


30 


148 


13— biAf. 


12 


52 


6-1- 


31 


152 


22 — jacIi. 


13 


56 


25— niAicer'A. 


32 


158 


7 — Ann. 


14 


62 


11 — mepcceAc 


33 


162 


Last line — mACAoni. 


I5 3 


70 


1-R15. 


34 


168 


12--,. 


16 


72 


17 — -peAmpA. 


35 


172 


2 (from end of page)— 


17 


78 


10 — lomcufA. 






f6n. 


18 


84 


15— bA. 


36 


178 


27 — coinigeAt). 


19 


90 


6—50. 


37 


184 


13 — a meinge'ohA. 


20 


94 


25 COIlgAlt. 


38 


188 


16 — 1omcur"A. 


21 


100 


10 — C011 jaI. 









1 In this Table a comparison is given of the pagination of the MS. with that 
of the Printed Text. 

2 Page 2 of MS. ends with the following words : — «Air\ m mir*oe r\e ni j ©inionn a 
•oeAnAtii •OAOib 7 x>o bA. A gap then intervenes between p. 2 and p. 3. P. 3 begins 
with the words UAin m b&x> rmr"oe le nij ©nen-o. We have here evidently a case 
of homoiotelenton, the scribe passing from the phrase on p. 2 to the similar < ne on 
p. 3, omitting the intervening portion. 

3 The lower half of p. 15 is a blank in MS. The writing on the page ends with 
the word AT>concAt>An. The scribe then skipped half a page, and begins p. 16 with 
the word neAinpA. This is clearly a case of ho?noioteleuton. The passage on p. 15 
ran A'oconncA'OAn ueAmpA, and that on p. 16 began at)cohca , oa|\ neAmpA. The 
scribe, interrupted probably in transcribing, returned, and skipped from the peAtnpa 
of the first at)coiiiicat)A|a to that of the second one. The omission of the intervening 
passage explains the abrupt transition from par. xxvill. to par. xxix. 



SYNOPSIS OF CAitnemi. 



PART I. 
Par. 

I. The tyranny of the double kingship. 
II. The Council of the Ultonians. 

III. The advice of Fachtna. 

IV. The journey to Tara. 

V. Fionnabair, daughter of Lughaidh Luaighne, King of Ireland. 
VI. The Lovers' Cup. 
VII. Fachtna' s speech. 

VIII. The meeting of Fionnabair and her father at the Heroes' Well on 
the Hill of Tara. 
IX. The decision of the King of Tara. 
X. The revolt of Conghal (Connall). 
XI. The bandiug of the disaffected. 
XII. The slaying of Criomhtharm (Criffan), son of Lughaidh Luaighne 
(Lewy Luney). 

XIII. Conghal's journey into Ulster. 

XIV. Xews of Criomhthann's death reaches Tara. The nuptials of 

Fergus mac Leide (Lay the) and Fionnabair. 
XV. Fergus mac Leide returns to Emain Macha. Quarrel of Fergus 

mac Leide and Fergus mac Rosa. 
XVI. Banding of Fergus mac Rosa and Conghal. 
XVII. Conghal's vision. 
XVIII. Fachtna's prophecy. 
XIX. Fachtna dissuades Conghal from attacking Ulster. Conghal's 

message to Emain Macha. 
XX. The messengers return to Conghal. 
XXI. Conghal takes the advice of his tutor Fionntan. 
XXII. The attack on Dun da Beann (Mount Sandel. near Coleraine), the 
fortress of ZSTiall Xiamhglonnach (Xeeve-grunux)> by Fergus mac 
Rosa. 

XXIII. The death of Craobh, wife of Niall Xiamhglonnach. 

XXIV. Xiall's arrival at Dun da Beann from Emain. 

XXV. Fergus mac Rosa and Conghal join again. The Battle of Aonach 

Tuaighe (Ayniix Thu-ee). 
XXVI. Death of Xiall Xiamhglonnach. 
XXVII. Conghal decides to cross the sea. 

f 



lxvi 



SYNOPSIS OF CMUTieim. 



Par. 
XXVIII. 

XXIX. 

XXX. 

XXXI. 

XXXII. 

XXXIII. 
XXXIV. 
XXXV. 
XXXVI- 
XXXVII. 
XXXVIII. 
XXXIX. 



PART II. 

The story of Nabgodon, King of Uardha (Ur-a). His expedition 

to Ireland. 
Taise Taoibhgeal, daughter of King Donn (or Rigdonn). 
The return of the embassy to Nabgodon. Nabgodon's decision. 
Conghal decides to visit King Donn. 
King Donn seeks Conghal' s aid against Nabgodon. Conghal joins 

King Donn. 
The Hostel on the Island of Rathlin. 
Nabgodon's descent on Rathlin. 
The defence of Fergus mac Rosa. 

J The attack on the Hostel. 

The combat of Conghal with Nabgodon. Death of Nabgodon. 
The embassy from Conghal to Fergus mac Leide at Emain Macha. 
The return of the embassy. Dun Taise. 



XL. 

XLI. 

XLII. 

XLIII- 

XLV. 

XL VI. 

XL VII. 

XL VIII- 
LV. 

LVI. 
LVII- 
LVIII. 

LIX. 

LX. 
LXI. 



PART III. 

The expedition over sea to Lochlann. The description of Loch- 
lann. 

The reception of Conghal at Eassuidhe. 

The feast in the King of Lochlann' s house. 

The demands of a dowry by Beiuda, daughter of King Amlaff. 
Conghal passes the winter with Amlaff. 

The journey of Conghal to Cathair Muirne (the fortress of Muirn). 
The Mountain of Fire. 

Cathair Muirne. 

The Contests : — (a) The Chain-feat ; (b) The Cupbearer ; (c) The 
three sons of Saighead ; (d) The wolves (oncom) ; (e) The magic 
birds of Saighead ; (_/) The battle with Cearb, Miscenmas, and 
the host of the cathair. Muirn is slain by Conghal. 

Conghal returns to Lochlann. 

. Conghal leaves Lochlann. Journey to the Isles and to Britain. 

Arthur, King of the Britons, seeks Conghal's aid against Torna 

mac Tinne, King of the Saxons. 
Conghal makes a treaty with Torna. 
The episode of Art Aoinfhear (Ayn-ar), the reputed son of Torna. 

The story of Arthur, King of the Saxons, and his son, Art 

Aoinfhear. 



SYNOPSIS OF CMtnemi. Ixvii 

Par. 

LXII. The three sons of the hosteller. 
LXIII. The King of the Saxons and Conghal feast in the house of the 

King of the Britons. Arthur discovers that Art Aoinfhear is 

his son. 
LXIV. Conghal sails for Ireland. 

LXV- \ The fight at the hostel of Boirche. Death of the three Dubhs, 
LXVII. J Anadhal, and Torna mac Tinne. 
LXVIII. Battle between the armies of Conghal and Fergus mac Leide. 

Defeat and escape of Fergus. 
LXIX. Conghal marches on Tara, and challenges Lughaidh Luaighne. 
LXX. The battle between the armies of Conghal and Lughaidh Luaighne. 
LXXI. Conghal slays Lughaidh Luaighne, and is proclaimed King of 

Ireland. 
LXXII. Conghal and Fergus mac Leide are reconciled. 



1]- •ooncA'6 -plAicefA pin .1. ftije •oo'n cpo^A-p neinie An 
cpinnpon. 

' That is a kingdom's ruin, to give a kingdom to the 
younger above the elder.' 

CAicj\eim ConJAil, p. 24. 



ccntReim coNgail cLdiRiNSNig. 

THE MARTIAL CAREER OF CONGHAL 
CLAIRINGHNEACH. 



ccnupeim consqiL cldirciNSNig, 



An ceAt) ctux). 



II15 no JAbupcAin Ttige n-Cinionn -OAnbo coriiAmm LujhAib 
LuAijjne itiac lonnA-oiriAin tine Hia SeAbmum -oo clomn 
eirmn pnn true fflitro, 7 6 -oo JAbp-oem jeill 7 cewinc^ 7 
ctteAbAineeinionnT>o conAi^nioJA aji coige-oliAib An-eipmn 
|Ae a Aitnpn .1. cuccufCMji nijje bA coijjeAb TTIutriAn t)o 
"OeAjhAib rriAc Sin, 7 A-p Aige -oo bi An clAnn oinbeinc .1. 
xt tyiac Atiiuit ApoeAnc An pte : 

"Oeic rrnc pciot) A5 "OeAgnAiT) 
t)o cloinn aj* peAnn V° "oeAJAiL 
1r rmc eit,e Ain AnuAr, 
ComtAnn cao^at) An coiiicntiAr. 

7 ConjiAC CAr a nijje C0151X) ConnAcc, Anc niAC Sciobmumn 
a nije t/Aijion ; 7 "oo nijjne Lu^ViAib "LuAijne AnytAic mon 
p^n OttcAib Ann pn .1. no onpotnj; t)*. ni£ pDnnA(i°) 7 Ar 
e cet>ni5 "oo jno^ViAib 6inionn -oo onn"oui5 "6a nij p3]i 
OttcAib AniAtii e; iiAin cugurcAin An teAc cuAip^eAncAc 
•o'tH-tcAib "oo ConJAt CtAinmjneAC ttiac llubntnbe .1. 6 
ITIuttAt) 50 bemn rn-boince, 7 cuccuprAin An teAc -oeip- 
^eA|\CAC ^'"PeAjigUf rriAC LeToe .1. 6 OAnnA 50 T)nobAoip 
bA h-otc c|\ac "oo bAtDAn "UIai-o ne fuje An -oa ni£ pn, 6i]\ 
bA -ptA-OAC pnnoc, pintnjceAc, yobAncAc, pDijieignioc -oo 
bAOAn, 7 t>o bi c&c bib Ag cunnniuJAb a nuAyolA 7 a 
feAnyot-A bA ceile. 

(1°) MS., fonncA. 



THE MARTIAL CAREER OF CONGHAL 
CLAIRINGHNEACH. 

PART I. 



I. 

THE kingdom of Ireland was ruled by a king whose 
name was Lughaidh Luaighne, the son of Ionnadmhar, the 
son of Nia Seadhmuin of the tribe of Eimir Finn, the son 
of Milesius ; and on his receiving the hostages and the bonds 
and the sureties of Ireland, he placed kings over the provinces 
of Ireland during his time ; he gave the kingship of the two 
provinces of Munster to Deaghaidh mac Sin, whose progeny 
was remarkable, i.e. forty sons, as the poet tells : 

Thirty sons had Deaghaidh 

The best of children, 

And other sons thereafter, 

Equal to the warring of fifty were they in braver}-. 1 

And to Conrach cas he gave the kingship of the province of 
Connaught, and that of Leinster to Art mac Sciolmuin. 
Then Lughaidh Luaighne wrought a great tyranny on the 
Ultonians, viz., he placed two kings over them, being the first 
king of Ireland ever to place two kings over them ; for he 
bestowed the northern half of Ulster on Conghal Clairingh- 
neach, the son of Rury, i.e. from Mulladh to Beanna Boirce, 
and the southern half he bestowed on Feargus mac Leide, 
i.e. from the Bann to the Drowes. In ill plight, however, 
were the Ultonians during the reign of those two kings, for 
they were robbed, violated, attacked, and oppressed, and each 
of them was mindful of his former and present distress. 1 

1 a flUAfol^ 7 a renvois: cf. F. M. 1574: a|\ ffer\cc 7 ar\ ffol^, A.D. 1568; 
Stokes, "Togail Troi," s. v. an-fola. 

B 2 



cAiunenn congAit ctAitnn$ni§, 



II. 

T>o nonA-o coriiAinte aj niAicib UtAt) 7 ctAnnA[ib] 
Rujrtn'oe tnte a n-&Anitnn Trrin-Attunn TTIaca a bfeugrntur 
An da nij pn, 7 A-p iatj ro nA rriAice CAimc ,6-nn .1. "pAccnA 
"PAchAto rnAC florA nuAi"6 true ftujntn'oe, 7 threACAin ACAin 
OeAtccAin, 7 Airhenjm ACAin Contntt CeAnnAig, 7 TliAtt 
T)iatti jtonnAC rnAC TtorA, 7 CAnbnAec tnw "Lui^oioch ACAin 
Ojncne, 7 l/UghA-TO p3in. " Ar otc -oumn atti," An pAT>, 
" An nije -po t>o on|\t)ui5 R.15 (Binionn ontnnn." " Tl&c bpxnn 
pbp, a ponA," bAn "pAccnA pionn pte, "gunAb "oo rintteA'd 
bun ccoip-op cuguprAin nij eirionn An u-AnptAiciop-ro 
yontnfo oin ? ni meApo. bun rioj-oArhnA ionAiT> niojj'OArrinA 
ChneAnn An ceAti&." " 'Oob&AnrA coriiAinte t>Aoibp, a 
ponA," b^n CAnbnAec niisc Ltn^-oioch. " Ca corriAinte pn 
Ate?" bAn iAT)rAn. '"OeAncAn corhpnneA-o rlei-oe moine 
A^Aibre irAn AnxibAite oineA[5]bA-rA .1. a n-6-Arhum Agur 
bici tube aj cungnAiii 7 a$ cotinnopt) nA ptenbe pn, 7 An 
cAn bur unntArh An pteA"6 CAbAncAn UtAit) uite urn An 
•oa nij aca p)nnA(i°) "oo cocAiciorh ti& pteibe, 7 6 beit> UIai-o 
mte Ann ^AbcAn tibp An *oa nij pn 7 niAnbcAn A^Aib iat>, 
7 iAn pn cAbAncAn Rije An coi^ro "o'einj-eAn AgAib Ar a 
1i-Aicte, 7 copi6it> nige n-(3inionn t)AOib p§m AtriAit bA jjuac 
bb AniAtTi noirhe." Ar 1 pn corhAinte An a|\ cmnpo-o rtiAice 
UIax), 7 "oo nmneA-o An pteA*6 rhon pn aca no gunb untAth t 
nAC nAibe inneApbAit) ionA p^Accmuir acc iotAn rtuAij; 7 
roclinAToe -o'^AJAit "o'a cocAicporh, 7 Ar iat) pn -oob'uppo. 
•o'^AJAit Ann. 

*Oo cionot<voAn "ULait) tnte uni An -oa nij pn x>o bAOAn 
ronnA 50 h-CAiiunn ITIaca. T)o h-eApiAb 7 t>o 1i-u]\tuAq\At> 
nivceAc nA [1i-]GAtiinA, 7 *oo t)eip5"otin An t)A ni^ pn An 

(1°) MS., ro|\|\CA. The c appears in Early Middle Irish, spreading through 
forms like erre, ei-oe, O. lr. eyyc. 



CONGHAL CLAIRINGHNEACH. 5 

II. 

A council 1 was held by the Ultonian chiefs and the Claim 
Rury in the fair and beautiful Eamhain Macha when the 
kings were absent. The following chiefs came there : — 
Fachtna Fathaidh, son of Ross Ruadh son of Rury, and 
Uitheachair, father of Cealtchar, and Aimergin, father of 
Conall Cearnach, and Niall Xiamhghlonnach, son of Ross, 
and Carbre mac Luighdhioch, father of Bricne, and Lughaidh 
himself. " 111, indeed, for us," said they, " is this sovereignty 
the king of Ireland has imposed on us." " Do you not know, 
O men," says Fachtna Fionn File, " that 'tis to ruin your 
province the king of Ireland imposed this tyranny on you ? 
for your royal-stock is not inferior to that of the rest of 
Ireland." " I shall give you an advice, O men," says Car- 
bhre mac Luighdhioch. "What is that advice?" say they. 
" Prepare a great feast in this noble and chief residence of 
Eamhain, and let all prepare and get ready that feast. When 
'tis ready, let all the Ultonians gather round the two kings 
who are over them, in order to partake of the feast ; and when 
the Ulstermen are all present, do you seize those two kings, 
slay them, and give the rule of the province, thereafter, to 
one of yourselves, and maintain the kingship of Ireland for 
yourselves, as was your wont ever up to that." The chiefs of 
Ulster decided to take that advice ; and they were preparing 
the feast till it was ready, and till nought was wanting to it 
save to procure a great host and multitude to consume it ; and 
these latter 'twas easy to procure. 

All the Ulstermen gathered at Eamhain Macha round the 
two kings who were over them. The royal house of Eamhain 
was strewn anew and fresh rushes laid down ; and the two 

1 The constitutional method of settling disputes in ancient Ireland is admirably 
illustrated in this council of the Ulster chiefs, and in their carrying their disputes 
before the final court of appeal at Tara. 



6 cAiuneim con$Ait cLAimn$ni§. 

cotbA-oliAib curh-OAC ^Lmia An nje, 7 -oo bAOAn tucc An 
co^uin 7 An tnionum An p5"o yo leic, oin *oo h-ontmitjeAT) 
leorAn tucc a n-ungAbAtA 7 a niAnbcA ■o'AnnA'OAib UIa'o, 

7 An coipt) fo reAc ; 7 "oo cuaIa pAccriA ponn pte (.1. 
oIIatti An 06151-6) pn, 7 bA tioitig teir An pon"6icitij;A-6 
pon^Aite 100 jrobnA-oAn ctAnnA Tln-onAige, 7 -oo einig mA 
feAfAih 7 t)o einjeA-OAn eiccp(i°) UIa-o tnte, 7 -oo teicc 
^ACcnA pn [te] nA h-ei^pb co n-'oeipg'OAn iT)in An t)A J115 
pn -o'a ccAoiimA 7 "o'a ccoirneo A-p An b^eittpn ; 7 CAn5At)An 
tuchc nA pongAite iaj\ pn Art)eAc(2°) 7 m £eAT)A , oAn cit) 
t>o t)enT)Aoir 6 t>o concAt)An nA pteA'OA 7 nA h-ottArhum 
A5 a n-AnACAtt oin bA t)oitij teo nA h-ottAiiium x>o 
fAnu^riAt) ; 7 CAn5AT)An cjaoca iomt)A ecrAiritA '610b, 7 
t)o ptbiopoAin Con^Ab fonnA Ann pn, 7 6 t)o ACAin (3 ) nA 
b-iotcnocA CAimc *6iob *oo pnuAin junAb t>o t>eAnAiii tntc 
nm 'nA n-oir no ne ceAccAn "610b cAngA-OAn. T)o teig te 
"PAchcnA ponn pie An bAnAirmit pn, " Ar pon "otncp pn, 
a Ain"onij," bAn "PAchcnA ponn pie, " oin -oo cnioccnAioAn 
"UttcAi-6 tnte pbp '00 iria-nbA-o cnebun n-ecconAibj?ein 7 cne 
AnytAicior nij (§inionn fonnA, 7 An a rhe-o t>o rmtteAt) An 
coi^eAt) eA*onuib." " Gccoin 6A0ibp pn, Atii," bAn ConJAt, 
" reAtt no pon^Aite *oo -oeAnAiii ontnnne, tiAin m imp)e ne 

jug Cinionn a "oeAnArh t)AOib 7 "oo bA (4 ) 

tiAin m bA"6 rmpoe be -[115 Client) (5°) it[in], 7 nobo coin cenA 
■oAniA6 en^eAn AgAinne "oo rrnttfeA-oh An cthjeA-o no -oo 
beiu An eccoin a gAbAib 7 a ctnbneAchAT), 7 a cun a 
n-;gtAr no a n-jebeAnn no 50m' ]ha]iac "601b fern e; 7*°^ 
niAt) pnn An ntnr nobA"6 coin An cceAn^At 7 A-p cctn-pneACAt) 
7 An m-beic 1 jrontAtriAr aca hia pn^At bnAicnir x>o "oenAiTi 



(i°) eiccp = mod. eigp. The double c formerly indicated the unaspirated 
guttural c. It now represents the voiced g corresponding to that letter ; sic 
passim. (2 ) Leg., asteach. (3 ) Leg., Achm or Aiclnti. 

(4 ) Page 2 of MS. terminates thus. Page 3 begins at uai]\. O'Curry 
remarks in Cat. this gap. The gap may be due to one in the MS. from which 



CONGHAL CLAIRINGHNEACH. 7 

kings sat on the bright-covered couches of the house. The 
conspirators and ill-affected stood apart, for they had ordered 
a band of the soldiers 1 of Ulster and the province to attack 
and slay them [the kings]. Fachtna Fionn File {i.e. the 
ollamh of the province) heard that, and he grieved at 
the treasonable destruction the Clann Rury had under- 
taken ; and he arose, and the learned ones of Ulster all 
rose ; and Fachtna communicated that to them ; and they 
sat between the two kings, in order to protect and 
defend them against that treachery. After that the traitors 
came in, and knew not what to do when they saw the 
poets and ollamhs protecting them, for they held it grievous 
to violate ollamhs, 2 and many and manifold shapes came 
upon them ; and Conghal looked at them then, and when 
he noticed the various shapes upon them, he believed it 
was to harm both of them or either of them that they had 
come. He communicated that opinion to Fachtna Fionn 
File. " Tis true, O king," says Fachtna Fionn File ; " for all 
the Ultonians decided to kill you on account of your injustice 
and of the tyranny of the king of Ireland over them and of 
the extent to which the province has been ravaged by you." 
" Unjust, indeed, is it of you," says Conghal, " to act deceit- 
fully or treacherously towards us ; for the king of Ireland 
would not consider it worse were it to happen through you 

and it were 

for 'twere not worse, indeed, in the king of Ireland's estima- 
tion. It would be just moreover were it one of us who would 
have devastated, unlawfully attacked, and bound the province, 
or fettered and enchained it till it were subject to them ; and 
had we two done so, it would have been right to bind us, cast 

1 T>'An-[\.yD.yib ; the context would here suggest the translation 'dregs' for 
this word. 2 N.B. this testimony to the sanctity of the ollamhs. 



the tale is copied. Judging from the context, some lines have been omitted. 
(5°) Mod. Ir., erpe-Min. 



8 cAitneim consAit ctAirunStus. 

opturro 7 no bAU coin -601b ni£e An cuiccto -oo CAbAinc "oo 
neoc eite -oo clAnn&ib(i°) tlugnAToe." 



III. 

Agur o'o'cuALA'OAn tll^To tnte pn CAnj&'OAn An nij- 
n&i"6e ApreAc lApiccAin, 7 no boi otLAm rnVlAm .1. jTAchcnA 
Ponn pite 7 A"oubAinc : "comAinte ^iti|\a. ajjait) "61b, a 
titter," An epun, "7 "oencAn bibp tute 1 ; UAin acaic An 
niojnAToe-p Api mo comAince-p 7 An comAince nA n-ecce-p 
tnle An cenA, 7 pn"6iT>ceAn bApi cceAC n-6LA Ajtnb, 7 
CAbAncAn cac nA n-ionAt>tnb comAt>urA 7 coinigcen An 
ftiojnATde mA n-ion/votnb jrem, 7 teiccit) A-p b&n mintin 7 
bnt)(2 ) co h-Aoibmn 1-pAn oit>ce-p Anocc, 7 benAUps mAOAm 
^mApc in t>a tlijp 50 UeAmntnj co cniocAt* cAj\pcAt> rn&pi 
Aon ne jac Aon "oib 7 ctnn^co Con j^t 1 ccur nA -ptijet) 7 
jTenccur mA "oeineAt) 7 biAt) j?en a me"6on ecAnno, UAin ir Api 
mo comAince-p "661b An AonApi noco noipe co UeAmntng 7 
A-oenps ne H15 6nionn ftije [n-JtllAT) t>o CAbAinc "o'Aomj-en 
•01b no "oo tlij-xDAmnA eiccm eite t>o clAnnAib tltiT>nAi5e 
mAn aca Aom ni^ Api jac cui^eAt) eite a n-6inmn Api cenA." 
"Hoop a buMt) 7 beAnnACCAin, a 1?AccnA," bApi ia-o, "em, 
UAipi A-p comAinte An ter 7 Api bub ULat> An comAint-e pn ; 
7 "oo^encAn AmLATo pn," 7 "oo bAOApi ULaix) co h-Aoibmn An 
oToce pn no gun rciceAc 61b 7 AoibneApA iAt), 7 Tobenc 
ConjAL nA compiAicep : " 1r otc *oibp Am a 65A," bAn 
epom, "minun nA monpiAC ■otnnne cne ■peAlt 7 epie fonnmAD 
Aint>ni5 GneAnn 7 t>o beupirA comMnte eite(3°) "01b : nA 
p , eALLAi'6 An cijeAnnA cne biceg uAin A-p mip Ar cij;ennA 
bunAit) "oib." "UniiAgh, Am, pn a Aint>|M5," bAn iAt>rAn, 
" An n-gAbAit omum tnte. An ttiAicer An -oomAm m 

(i°) MS. clAnnA. (2 ) but) = O. Ir. 2nd pi. imper. 



CONGHAL CLAIRIXGHXEACH. 9 

us into chains and into bondage, but not to wreak fratricidal 
vengeance on us. 'Twere right, moreover, to give the rule of 
the province to another of the Clann Rury." 



III. 

When the Ulstermen heard that, the kings came inside, 
and Fachtna Fionn File was at hand and gave his opinion : 
" I have an excellent advice to give you, Ultonians," said he, 
" and do you follow it ; for these kings are under my protec- 
tion and under that of all the scholars as well. Let your 
drinking-house be got ready ; let every one take the place 
befitting him ; and let the kings be led to their own places. 
Lay aside your discontent and be merry this night. In the 
morning I shall conduct the two kings, accompanied by 
thirty chariots apiece, to Tara ; and in the forefront I shall 
place Conghal and in the rear Fergus, and I myself shall be 
in the middle between them, for they are under my protection 
alone till they reach Tara. I shall tell the king of Ireland to 
give the kingship of Ulster to one of them or to someone 
else of the royal stock of the Clann Rury, since there is but 
one king over every other province in Ireland." " Success 
and luck be yours, O Fachtna," said they, " indeed, for 
that is an advice for the good and prosperity of Ulster, and 
so it shall be followed." The Ultonians were merry that 
night till they wearied of drinking and pleasuring. Then 
Conghal made the following speech : — " It is evil of you, 
O warriors," said he, " to entertain mistrust and great hatred 
towards us because of the treachery and envy of the Airdrigh 
of Ireland ; and I shall give other counsel to you : do not act 
treacherously to [your] over-lord, for I am your liege-lord." 
" It is indeed sad, O Airdrigh," said they, " that we should all 

(3 C ) MS. ele. 



10 CAitneitn con$Ail clAmnisrnj;. 

•om^nemAoir-ne reAtt no pngAt ronc^A," 7 i-obenc m Laoi 
Ann : 

CotriAinte UAirn t>o moineAcc 

3ah tnemj; 7 gAn meAOAil 

. . . nA •oentnti gniotri meAbt,A 

Cne gniorii n-T>nemnA jati tteJAit 

treAttgiir feingnioniAC 

Kobf ac lie a LioennA 

At>einiin 50 cent) 

ni mAic -peALl/ An cijennA 

C[AncACJAn necm riAcm 

nAc mAic hev> gAn nogAinoe 

a f of An cepnig 

Af ifin mo coiiiAinLe. (i°) CotiiAinLe. 

Tlo bAOAn A5 6t 7 aj Aoibner 7 no p6.0TiiAt>An An coriiAinte 
pn tec An tec, 7 100 cuait) cac "o'a cccoaiI-ci 51b tnte Ar a 
h-Aicte ; 7 At)]tAcc |?Accn a "ponn pie trni f otur-cnAC enje An 
nA liiAnAc, 7 CAimc ipn ce^h a nAibe CongAL ctAinemeAc, 
7 nobenc nif : " Cr.15, a nij, a ContjAit," An re, "no 50 
n-t>eACAm 50 UeAtnnAi^ " ; 7 CAimc An pie 1 ccoT>uit-ceAc 
'FenccurA line Lei-oe 7 •oonAib An ce*onA nif. tlo en5et)An 
An "oa nig pn co lion a mumone 7 no ^AbAt) a n-eic t)6ib 
7 no h-mntet) a ccAnpAic 7 CAimc Con§At niAn *oo ontiui^ 
"pAccnA ponn pie cniocAt) cAinpAc 1 ccur nA rii^et) 7 
CAimc "pencctir cniocAt cAinpAc eiie 'nA •oeineAt), 7 CAimc 
l^AccnA ponn pie a niet)on eACAnnA 7 ir AthiAit) pn 
CAn^At^A-p 50 UeAtTljIAIj. 

IV. 

1r AiniAiT) umonno "oo bi UeAiriAin An CAn pn 7 C1 5 e 
oinejxiA 7 renAnn nominee aj jac ctnje'oAc a n-enmn 
mnce, 7 cAn^A-oAnrAn 50 nAic "UtA-o nir a n-AbAn nAic 
nA n-"ooinreonAc An cAnrA, 7 Ar Aine T>omci pn, 50 
m-beic feir nA cet)-oit>ce Ag jac ren "610b, An cceAcc 50 
UetrinAi^ •ooib, 7 50 iiiax) 'nA ccigib rem no bencA a 

(1°) The MS. is frayed at the edge, and hence portions of poem missing. 



COXGHAL CLAIRIXGHNEACH. 11 

be in fear. For the wealth of the world we would not be 
guilty of treachery or fratricidal murder in your regard." 
Thereon he spoke these verses : 

Mine an advice of magnanimity 
No deceit, no treachery ! 
Be guilty of no deceitful act. 
Through contention without cease 
[Fell] Fergus, the very active. 
Many were his habitations 

I say with firmness 

Treacher}- to a lord is not good, 

They came [?] 

Contention without great friction is not good. 

• • • [?] 

That is my advice. 

They were drinking and pleasuring and they all assented to that 
advice. Afterwards each of them went to his sleeping-booth. 
About the time of sunrise on the morrow Fachtna Fionn File 
arose and entered the house in which Conghal Clairinghneach 
was, and said to him : " Arise, O King Conghal," said he, 
" and let us go to Tara." Then the poet entered the sleeping- 
booth of Fergus mac Lede and said the same thing to him. 
The two kings arose together with all their people, and had 
their horses caught and their chariots harnessed to them. 
Conghal came, as Fachtna Fionn File ordered, with thirty 
chariots in the forefront, and Fergus with another thirty 
chariots came in the rear, and Fachtna Fionn File in the 
middle between them, and so they came to Tara. 

IV. 

The appearance of Tara at this time was as follows, viz. : 
E very-provincial king of Ireland had there splendid buildings 
and well-cultivated 1 lands. They came to the Rath of the 
Ultonians, which is at this time called Rath of the Door- 
keepers ; and their reason for so doing was that they might 
partake of their first night's feast on their arrival in Tara, and 

1 Peter Connell translates roimjce by 'inhabited,' 'appropriated.' 



12 cMtueim consAiL ctAitiiriSni$. 

n-enpAt)A 7 a n-eotnje AipDipi 7 nnceccA -oilf>, gomAT) A-p 
rem x>o t)ec-oif 1 cceAcn fti Gpionn 7 no bentA a n-eApnAt)A 
7 a n-eotng -oo x>a K.1 j UtAT) mA cojcib pen ; 7 At>cuAtA 
II15 Cpionn a. cconpACCAm co UeATtipiAis UAin no bAt>An 
ctncce'OAij Cpionn nompA tnie nA n-ionjntn-p ArriAin Ann 
7 no rtntngco UeAc rne'opAc ITIio'octiAncA Aijepom -ooib 
Annpm 7 noctnp neAC *o'px)pcAbAipc p-Aitce ne puojtnb 
"UIat) 7 cucc<yd 1 cueAc K.15 e-jnonn tube ia*o 7 no on*ouij- 
pum mA n-ionA-otub oil 7 AoibnepA ia-o, 7 t»o funo 
rem mA ionAT> U15, 7 t>o ctnp TDegAit) niAc Sm An a Lmtti 
■oeip 7 "oo cuipeA"6 ConpiAccAr H15 Connect: a n-unpom 
•oepcencAij; m oje, 7 -oo ctnpe-6 Ann ™ac Inept) etrnAmn 
a n-uppAm oipceApi'depcepuAi j An cije cet)n&, 7 t>o ctnnet) 
"oa 1ii tltAt) ron rtaor noctiAipcepcAc nje tnoin rmo-ocuAncA 
UAin A-p e II15 cuiccTo t)A ccAbAncAn corriAn'OA'o ionAii> ne 
H15 6pionn 1 cUemnAij "oo jpep e epic 7 eneActAnn K15 
Cpionn -pop t)6 7 cucca-6 -oa lorrmAi t>oib jup emit jac TI15 
■oib 7 a cniocA-o "oejriitimcipe hia [n-]iomt)Aib 7 no pont)Ai- 
teA*6 p-tex) -popnA lApccAm 7 no popipigtiAileAt) biAt> A-p a 
m-beutAib 7 no cnncitt -OAit ceAttAi5(i°) aca. 



V. 

1p Ann pm A"oconncAT)AppAn cucca aii mgen cAitiicpucAij 
cAmt)eAtbAc m neoc x>o "oeippcnAij t»o rrmAib Ap -oetb ; UAin 
An "oeinpcnu^At) beper jpiAn vo neAnnoib n& piprriAmence 
nujupoAin a "oetbp r>o irmAib gtAnA 5^ 01 "° 10 ^ U1 ^ e 7 C T* 1 
caoja pnnben mA p^ocAip, 7 cACAOip ^pmn gtomitbe a 
n-tipcogbAit eACAnpiA rop rho^Aib mopA ip i mnce '5A 
h-iornAncup, 7 no teccenAn An cACAoin A-p tAp a p , opA , 6'l&n 

(1°) Cf. " Fl. Bricrend" (Henderson), par. 16 ; CAij\tnc1ietl tdaiI cetim teo. 



COXGHAL CLAIRIXGHXEACH. 13 

that their accoutrements and travelling apparel might be 
removed in their own houses, so that thence they might 
go to the king of Ireland's house. Their accoutrements 
and apparel were taken from the two kings of Ulster in 
their own houses ; and the king of Ireland heard of their 
coming to Tara, for the provincial kings of Ireland were 
all there before them, they alone excepted. On their 
account he got ready the Teach Miodhcuarta, and sent a 
person to welcome the Ulster kings. They were brought 
to the king of Ireland's house ; and he appointed them to 
their seats for the purpose of drinking and pleasuring. 
He sat himself in the royal seat, and placed Deghaidh mac 
Sin on his right hand. Conrachcas, king of Connaught, 
was stationed at the southern doorpost of the house, and 
Art mac Mesdelmann at the south-east one of the same 
house. The two Ultonian kings were placed on the northern 
side of the great banqueting-house ; for to the provincial 
king to whom co-eminence with the king of Ireland is 
always given in Tara, is also granted the eric and honour- 
price of a king of Ireland. Two couches were given to 
them, so that each of the kings and his thirty nobles were 
settled 1 in their couches. A feast was served out to them 
afterwards, food was placed before them, and they held a 
common feast. 

V. 

It was then they saw approaching them a fair-shaped girl 
of beauteous form, who surpassed womanhood therein. For 
as the sun surpasses in excellence the stars of the firmament, 
so did she surpass in shapeliness all the handsome women of 
the Gael. She had with her thrice fifty fair women ; and in 
the midst of them there was raised aloft on tall slaves a 
lovely crystal seat in which she was carried. They deposited 

1 tinll, lit., ' fitted': cf. Hogan, Todd Lect. Ser., vol. vi., p. 57, Xo. 4. 



14 cAittieim conjjAit ctAimnjnig. 

in cije &]\ lonctnb Ttio^n.M'oe e-nent) 7 no coin^e^t) or&in- 
be&b&ro unbu.cvcn.cv 'ncv uimce.cvbb, 7 cucccvt) cenctnbb cecA-p- 
ciumpcvC Abtnnn .cvin5i'6e(i ) ipn c^ccvoifi pn, 7 50 n-tjepg 
in nio^&n uncvij mnce, 7 r>o pu'dpon &n bvvncncvcc bic 
■cvbumn ipn opMnbe.cvb.cvi'6 tinbtivvcncv in& b-tnncimcibb 7 ^-p 
1 nob.6,01 &nn pn, "£ionn.cvb.cvin mje&n Lu^Ait) Ui&ijne 
injeA-n nij Cne^nn 7 no pbtep;.cvin p ticvice &n "Riog^AToe 
Cne^nn co b-mgcvnccvC 7 nopcvToerccvin nmn a menniAn, a 
I1-.cvi5enu.cv 7 a ntnrc 1 n--oe&bb.cvib TliojncvToe 6ne^nn 7 
tltcv-o. "TTIaic, atti, a bvvntrn&ct; biCAbumn," b&n p, " &r 
mop m cACAOin "oe.cvbb.cv "oo 1liojnAi , 6e Gne&nn "6a tlij "Ubcv-o 
•oo c&b&inc <v n-v\omce.cvC nm, ticvin if mnrcv R151 One^nn 
-oo beic ^5 ne&c eite(2°) cvcc ^5 tie&c -oo ct^nnAib Ku-onM^e. 
Wm\\ ni mo riA t)e.cvbb gticvib A'd^nce &ja n-v\ lorc^t) 1 mono 
moincenTo inA x>e^tb ftio^n&i'oe e-ne^nn .6. n-AcpeuJA*6 
Iliojn^Toe Ut^-o." "ticvin A-r ■cvmt.M'6 aca Con jcvb," ^n p, 
"7 &r e nunoneAc nti.M'O'oecvns 7 robe ccvpvu,<y6 r&in 7 norc 
jbcv-p gtemibe^CA ncv ce^nn 7 tibc.cv •oonnnticv'6 '6ecvj;j;.cvbb.cvn.cvC 
psin 7 bn&c conccvnjbcvn tnme 7 •oe^tj ont>& ipn bncvC or 
^ bnumne 7 bene ibde.cvbbvvc 50 n-6n ne a cner 7 50 bomn 
pocf-^'OA. co n-6n ron & fbicvrccvib ; rci^c &r mo 7 &r rmbeccv 
•oo rcicvtcvib 50 n-6n pub &n "0e.cvb5.cvn or & cionn ; rbeJA 
mojAAv rmbeccv ron c&inrceo ccvn-bec.cvin a. rceicb ; untile 7 
^n^-m TI15 r&in. "pe&ngur timonno, giobbiv ruMnc roc^- 
c&tiAc e 7 re 65 coet) . . . . ; norc nio^'OA coclcvc ccvom^bcv-p 
itia cionn 7 cmtitccv -oub b&ir 7 rote c&r ponn r^in 7 re* nuA 
nAoroe^nc^ tube 'r e pi&inc roc^nc^nAc bern^ b-ulib ibib- 
"o^omib 7 bn^-r ti^me mine 7 t)e&b5 Ainccit) ipn bn&c oy 
a. bntnnne 7 bene je&b ]\e a cner 7 cboi-oem ge^b-otiinn ron 

(i°) Leg. oipeAg-QA perhaps. (2 ) MS., ete, and so elsewhere. 



1 Lit., ' point of her mind, intellect, and eyes.' This is a common mode of 
expressing the idea of fixed attention to something. 

2 Probably •oeAjjgAblAiiAc for •oejAblAiiAc", ' forked.' 



CONGHAL CLAIRIXGHNEACH. 15 

the chair on the resting-place of the house under the pro- 
tection of the kings of Ireland. A litter-couch of fresh 
rushes was arranged around her, and a beautiful silvered 
cushion with four edges was placed in the seat. The noble 
queen sat in it ; and the very fair female retinue sat on the 
litter- couch of fresh rushes round her. This latter was 
Fionnabair, the daughter of Lughaidh Luaighne, king of 
Ireland. She looked in wonder at the kings of Ireland, and 
she shot a glance of her mind, intellect, and eyes 1 at the 
figures of the kings of Ireland and of Ulster. " Well indeed, 
O most fair women," said she, " 'tis a great reproach to the 
comeliness of the kings of Ireland to bring the two kings of 
Ulster into one house with them, for 'tis a hardship for any 
one to possess the kingdom of Ireland, save one of the Clann 
Rury. For the comeliness of the kings of Ireland is no more 
than that of a burning coal in a hugely great fire as compared 
to the comeliness of the kings of Ulster." " Conghal is like 
this," she continued, " He has ruddy hair and fair twisted 
locks, a bright clear warlike glance and a brown-red, very 
forked 2 beard. On him is a bright purple cloak with a 
golden 3 pin in the cloak over his breast, and a variegated 
and gold-trimmed shirt next his skin, and a very long gold- 
ornamented sword at his side. On a peg over his head there 
hangs the largest and most warlike of shields, gold-wrought 
as well. Great martial spears are above the leather top[?] of 
his shield. The fearfulness and majesty of a king are his. 
Fergus, however, is a pleasant, agreeable fellow . . . ; regal, 
fringed, and very bright his eye, and black his slender beard. 
His hair is curling and fair and sleek. He is pleasant and 
kindly with all classes of men. He wears a green cloak with 
a silver pin in it across his breast, and a white shirt next his 



3 X.B. — Conghal's pin is golden ; that of Fergus, silver. In ancient Ireland 
the scarcity of silver, as compared with gold, would make the former more 
precious. The differentiation in character is well drawn. 



16 CAitiienn con^Ait cLaitu rictus. 

a fbiArcAib 7 unoirnrciAC UAme An "oeAb^An UAr a rLej^i ) 
Aice uncnine j:a CAnn^ceo cAnnteACAin "01." "TTIaic, a 
1115111," t>An lA-orAn, " A-p pAitiAc jtac^c pngtic cuccat) a 
n-"oeAUbA 7 ^ -o-cuAnurcbALA lee 7 mocion nobiAt) a^utT 
bneic 7 A^tro' h-Abcnom "oaitiat) ^nAt) -oobeuncA -oo neoc 
■Gib." "Uuccur 50 *oeirhin," bAn An m^en, " CAebniut> 
n-gnA-oA -oo neoc -6ib, UAin inrmAft lionnur nobAncA rriAnA 

6 tTltiin Gochc cuahi 7 caLato nornliontir'OAin gnAt) "PenccurA 
mic "Le[i-oe]." 

.1. ne Cnoic mgen Cniorhcuinn,(2°) ...... 

7 'oo -puroe m Laoi &nn : 

A C|\ocli 1115m Cjuoificuirm cAOitfi 
ej\cc 50 ttiac bene ti-n-f aoij\ 
berom coiriApc UAim •oo'n jr\ib 
Uaija |\ocA|Mif ye&c Jac itij. 
^y miri mjjen Lui§ , oeAC, 
A -peA]AC AgAtn Af cunfmeAC, 
"Oo r\iiine uobb 1m' cr\it>e 
A fej\c 50 cr\om cemcTOe, 
Ijem iiiAi]A)"eAii Aitine(3°) 
TIaca ccjAecceAb a\\ •oume. 
1eu]AATO Affunn y,e mo binn [?] 
A epoch 1115m Cjuoriicu 111 11.(4°) 

A Cpoch. 



VI. 

AcnAcc Cnoch mjen Cniorhcumn lAnpn pAn-CAnpiA 
111 cije 50 h-Ainrn 1 nAibe penccur triAC Leit)e "rbAn rope 
a peAnccur 1111c "Leit)e," An p, " Aircit> pnnge LeAtnrA t>uic 
6 mjm II15 6j\eAnn 50 tomne meAnniAn 7 50 n-gnAi) mo|i 

(i°) Sic MS. (2°) A piece is out of the MS. at this point. The following 
disjecta membra remain after the word Cjuomcuniii : e^p UAimp aj\ . . . 
leAC a iiAifceAt)fo -oo .1. copAn Abumn 6|v6a 7 a bAn ■oo . . . . rupum 
CAlirvAt) •OAirtfA immAf\ cujup, ■60 pAii 7 t>A r»AVjA|\f a Aije pon bit) beriom 



CONGHAL CLAIRINGHNEACH. 17 

skin. By his side is a bright-hilted sword, and a heavy green 
shield on a peg above his sharp, rounded [?] spear under its 
leather rim [?]." " Well, maiden," said they, " modestly, 
skilfully, and right cunningly thou hast rendered their 
appearances and the accounts of them, and 'tis welcome your 
birth and up-bringing would be were you to bestow your 
affection upon one of them." " I do certainly," said the 
maiden, " bestow my love on one of them, for as the sea-tide 
from Muir n-Eocht fills the bays and harbours, so doth the 
love of Fergus mac Lede fill me." 

• ••■•••••• 

i.e. to Croch, daughter of Criomhthann, 

and she composed this verse : — 

Croch, daughter of gentle Criomhthann ! 
Go to the son of Lede, fully free. 

1 send a share to the warrior, 
For I love him beyond every king. 
I am the daughter of Lughaidh, 

I am mindful of his affection, 

His heavy fiery love 

Pierced my heart. 

As long as he lives thus, 

I shall not forsake him for anvone. 



O Croch, daughter of Criomhthann ! 



VI. 



Croch, daughter of Criomhthann, arose then, and crossed 
the house to where Fergus mac Lede was. " Hail, Fergus 
mac Lede," said she ; " I bear a love-request to you from the 
daughter of the king of Ireland, together with an expression 



]\ije n-ULvo. Note the copi.n ojvoa in which the lovers pledge their troth. 
(3°) This line is a syllable short. (4 ) This line is also short in MS. It 

is notable that the last line in many of the poetic passages is minus a syllable. 

C 



18 cAiunenn con^AiL ctAiRin§ni5. 

6tnc teip" "ttlocenps reirhe An ci 6 ccucat) An Aipjit> pn 
6 jTionnAbAin 1115111 LtnjtieAc, uAin 516 mon An teAC biA-p 
Aicip t>e, m Ujja m tec biAr AjjArnrA ; UAin Ar e Ar teAC 
immunno An jnAt) nomncen An 60"; 7 t^AbAir in tpottA An 
copAn 7 ibir "015 Af 7 cug ^ tAirh Cnoice e iAn ccwti 7 
CAimc Cnoc "pempe 50 h-Ainrn a m-boi a corrraAtcA. Ho inrsi-p 
An gttAt) "oeniiiAin cuj; "Penccur mAc Lei"oe tn 7 C115 pn met) 
rhenmAn 7 AigencA mncep. 



VII. 

1r Annpn "oo einij "PACcnA ponn pie ne bemn rn-btAic- 
egAin rn-buAbtntt (i°) 7 Tobenc : "rt&n rontnb, a ponA Aitte 
6neAnn," aja re, " 7 a nig Cnenn An ceAnA." " 1n ccetDnA 
•otncp, a ottArhum," bAn iAt>rAn, "7 cnet) Ar At>bAn tec?" 
"ITlAice ctomne "RtconAi-oi nonicuin cu^A-orA terAn "oa nij 
•00 on"OAi5ir oncA 7 m ftAiciur pnmne "ouicp jac coiccet) 1 
n-6|\inn mA pccAin jaaca 7 encoiccet) ne mitteAt) a n-6nmn 
aja-o 7 x>o nAit>ret)An nicrA tucc An cuicci6 pn, Ttije x>o 
cAbenc(2°) "o'enjren 61b no -o'^en eite 'oo niotj-oAiiinA tltA6 7 
m nA (3 ) ceAcc ret)' £tAiciurA acato acc couac t)ennA 
ecccnA ronnA reAc jac coicccoac eite t>o coicce6Actnb 
e-neAnn 7 cAbAinp m cniccet) •o'etroume eiccm aca." "X)o- 
gencAn Agumne pn," bAn Lujai-o, " 7 m pinAit corhAinte 
ren n6neAnn tnte tnrne pn." Ho fuit>ercAi)i 111 ren ceA*onA 
An pn 7 no cio6ttnceA6 reoi"o 7 mAome ioiitoa '66 7 no 
cuAtDAn nA niAice pn mte "o'a cccotntcijcib 7 nugAtDAn Ar 
An A'OAit) pn. 



(i°) He bemn m-btAire^Ain m-buAbuitl. Cf. for this phrase "In 
Gilla Decair " : benn bLAichgen buAbAiht An bhemn ha CAincce. (" Silva 
Gadelica," p. 266.) (2 ) CAbenc : forms such as this are common throughout 

the MS. The redactor is here reproducing the forms of an earlier stage in 
which the symbols of palatilisation or non-palatilisation, &c., had not yet been 
introduced : cf. eroc = erg.= eirig ; menman = meanman (Mod. Ir.), and so on. 



CONGHAL CLAIRIXGHNEACH. 19 

of mental delight, and great love for you." " Kindly welcome 
to her who sent that request, to Fionnabair, the daughter of 
Lughaidh, for large though her half be, mine is no whit less ; 
the half being, indeed, the love which is divided in twain "; 
and the youth took the cup, and drank a draught from it, and 
handed it back to Croch. Then Croch returned to her foster- 
sister. She spoke of the great love Fergus mac Lede bore 
her, and that produced mental and intellectual exhilaration 
in her. 



VII. 

Then Fachtna Fionn File arose, with a smooth, pointed 
drinking-horn, and said : " Hail, O fair men of Ireland," said 
he, "and O king of Ireland, as well !" " And you also! O 
ollamh," said they, " and what have you come about ? " 
" The chiefs of the Clann Rury sent me to you with the two 
kings you placed over them, and yours cannot be a just 
government, when every province in Ireland is enjoying 
prosperous peace, and one province in Ireland is being ruined 
by you. The people of that province ask you to give the 
kingdom to one of them, or to some one of the royal stock of 
Ulster, and they have come to your kingdom only because 
they have been treated differently from all the other pro- 
vincials of Ireland. Give therefore the province to one par- 
ticular person from amongst them." " We shall do so," said 
Lughaidh, "and we must have the opinion of the men of all 
Ireland thereon." This same man [Fachtna] sat down then, 
and many jewels and treasures 1 were bestowed on him ; 
and all those chiefs went to their sleeping-booths, and so 
passed that night. 

1 N.B. — In this tale the pie never fails to receive ample rewards for advice 
given. 



(3°) TtA : this form of the preposition pe is possibly dialectical. 

C 2 



20 cAiuneim C0115A1L ctAi 111115111 5. 



VIII. 

A^jur no eipuj Hi e-peAnn 50 moc An n-A iriAnAc UAip bA 
•00 j;eArAib IX15 6peAnn jniAn -o' enje rAip 1 uUeAtnnAij 7 
CAinic 50 ciob-ptnt) n& tAocpAitn aj\ tin ni, UeAiti-pAC 7 -po 
lonnAit a t,ArriA 7 a jntnr Hioj-oa 7 CAinic 50 'Ouhia nA 
IXiojnAi'oe teic ne Ttluillenn CiArnAToe UAin A-p Ann -po 
fuit)if in TtiognAToe -oo jjner; 7 AT)connAic An enrrinAoi ron a 
cionn Ann. " OeAn 1 ccoinne pin cu, a m 51 n," An H15 6neAnn. 
" Are"6 50 -oeitrnn," An ah in jen, " UAin rriAic An ren 1 
ccAngur nA coinne. 1. II15 CneAnn, m' ACAin rem." "ITlAich, 
Ainjm a ponnAbAin,"bAn Tti CneAnn, "cioc noT)c65buAir(l ) 
•ooc' coitccAib ctuirh'oenjtngce 7 6 "oo fuAn fenrico'OAtxA 
AmucAfA eimr. acc muiu circA ne inongtiriT) riioijv?" "llin 
CA"6lur An atdato Anein 51X) a beAg," An An mjen, "ne 
rmuAmcmJAT) n-AijencA, ne cep'o menmAn." " Cneo noctn- 
nercAin 1 ccercAib mAn rm cu, a mjm?" An re. " A"6bAn 
cerx>A AgAm," An ire, "m "da nijp CAinic a h-UtlcAib, cia 
•61b "oia ccibnerA An 1lit;e." " 11ac cuitia "otucri, a injin," 
A-p H15 6neAnn, "^Tobe -oib T)'a ccuibApirA An Uige?" " TI1 

cum a iDin (2 ) 

m llije, aca untiAc 7 ^-pAin Hi j rAin 7 

"OA 

niocru, UAin *oo cAinnngin rAi'oe "60 

50 mAX) 

. . . . [-do fre]pccur "oobeunA m ftije," bAn An mjen. 
"bi-6 tec a nijire rem 7 A-p e 



(1°) ■R.o-'o-coj'buAif. -o — infixed pron. 2nd pi. Cf. the French reflexive, 
" tu te leve." Prof. Osborn Bergin remarked to me the parallelism between the 
position of the French pronoun object and the Irish infixed pronoun. 

(2°) There is here a gap in the MS. indicated by dotted lines. 



CONGHAL CLAIRIXGHNEACH. 21 



VIII. 

Early on the morrow the king of Ireland got up, for 'twas 
an obligation for the king of Ireland to see the sun rise over 
him in Tara 1 ; and he came to the Heroes' Well on the 
edge of Tara, and washed his hands and his royal face. 
Then he came to Duma na Rioghraidhe, beside Muilleann 
Ciarnaidhe, for it is there the kings usually took up their 
quarters ; and he saw there before him a woman alone. 
" Yours is a woman's tryst with someone, daughter," said the 
king of Ireland. "Yes, indeed," said the girl ; "and good is 
he whom I have come to meet, that is, the king of Ireland, 
my own father." "Well, daughter," said the king of Ireland, 
" and why did you rise from your down-strewn couch, and 
from your slumber of sweet sleep, save, indeed, you come on 
account of very great torment?" 2 "I slept not at all last 
night," said the girl, " through thinking and mental anguish." 
" What was it that so perturbed you, daughter ? " said he. 
" The cause of my anguish," said she, " was to know to 
which of those two kings who came from Ulster you would 
give the kingdom." " Are you not indifferent, daughter," said 
the king of Ireland, " as to which of them I should give the 

kingdom ? " "I am not indeed 

the kingdom, he has the fearful and majestic aspect of a king, 

and 

to you, for a seer prophesied to him 

that it would be 

. . . . to Fergus I shall give the kingdom," said the girl. 
" Yours be his kingdom and it is 



1 This may point to early sun-worship ; but for the custom, vide Joyce, 
" Social History," vol. ii., p. '284. °- slipit) : Stokes, '-Toeail Troi," 

translates glipit), ' torture,' ' agony ' ; the context here supports that meamng. 
Cf. Windisch, " Worterbuch." 



22 cAiutieitn congAit ctAimnSmS. 

•oo jeun&." " 1r "0015 bom t»o cA-ptnr "Penccur," An re, 7 -oo 
tAbAin An mjen : 

" A ingin 111 fli j |\ACtfiAi]A 

ItlTllf 50 mill "OOC' ACA1|\ 

5ah bj\6n ipin cuIai 5 ce 
t)o gtop te LugAif) tuAijne 
Ca yey no CAfunf •oib (i°) 

ClA t>0 COgtMf T>o'n TJA ]MJ' 

A wmy 1 cj\e ctn'b'oe 
A floirmeAt) eye trutifuipji 
1]' coca Liom rejAccur' pionrt 
Ay e cele Af copritnl liom 
Ay e if AnnfA liom ye h-er) 
Ay e TDite n& 11-mjen. A." 



IX. 

'"Oa m-beit)ir mAice pen n-6neAnn 1m' poc&ip Anoip no 
com&inlispnn pn niti." <c bei6ic, cpiA, imunno," An An 
m^en, "iiAin nACAit) Cnoc An a ccenx) "; 7 CAimc C]\6c 
nempe 50 UeAtiinAig co ccoAl-cigob ftiot;nui6e CneAnn 7 
x>o t>tiirij5 ia"o 7 tucc comAinte II15 6ne&nn teo 7 CAn^At^^n 
jurAn tDiJiTiA a nAibe ftrg 6-neAnn 7 a n-t>ubAinc An mj;en 
•pomp a Are-6 nopiAi'ope'o.&.nftM'oe tnte. "Ciotd Ar Ait tibp, 
uimepn ?" A-p H15 CneAnn. " 1n nije "o' penccup mAC t,et)e," 
bAp iA"orAn,(2°) " umji m -penn lmn cApiA U15 vo clAnnoib 
flti'op&ije A^umn iriA-p e." "T)opcA6 plAicepA, a 05&," An 
Tli Qpe^nn, ".1, ftije *oo n c-ropAp noim An cpnnpop. 
"UAbAipp leAfuJAt) eite An Conj&t ionnup 50 mAt) cajaa 
t>Aoib e." "T)o beppA, Am," A-p eipmn, " cpiocA cec m jac 
cui^et) a n-e-pmn x>6 7 m cpiocA cec bur fepp beir tim 
UeAmnAij 7 leu pum 7 co^Ain ne pepinb OpeAnn 7 cpiocA 
•66 im' ctnnmceAcrA acc 5106 UAtAV be-'oi'o pn 6pe&nn Ann 
7 coimtece6 a Aijce -o' on t>6 teip jaca btiA*6n& 7 pAop- 

(i°) This line is a syllable short. (2 ) MS. ieq\&n. 



CONGHAL CLAIRINGHNEACH. 23 

I shall do." " I believe you have fallen in love with Fergus," 
said he. Thereon the girl said : 

" O daughter of the prosperous king, 
Tell gently to your father — 
Without grief on the mound 
[Is] Thy voice to Lughaidh Luaighne — 
Which of them you loved, 
Which of the two kings you chose. 
Tell it through affection, 
His naming through pure love. 
Fair Fergus is my choice, 
He is a fitting husband for me ; 
He is dearest to me for aye ; 
He is the beloved of maidens." 



IX. 
" Were the chiefs of the men of Ireland present with me 
now, I should take counsel 1 thereon with them." "They 
shall be, indeed," said the girl, " for Croch shall go for them." 
Croch came to Tara, to the sleeping-booths of the kings of 
Ireland ; and she awoke them, and the councillors of the king 
of Ireland along with them, and they came to the Dumha, 
where the king of Ireland was ; and what the girl said before 
them, that they all said. " What is your wish in the matter?" 
said the king of Ireland. " To give the kingdom to Fergus 
mac Lede," said they, " for we prefer to have no friend as 
king of the Clann Rury more than he." " It is the ruin 2 
of a sovereignty, O warriors," said the king of Ireland, " to 
give the kingdom to the younger above the elder." " Give 
other compensation to Conghal, so that he may be your 
friend." " I shall give, indeed," said he, " a cantred in every 
province in Ireland to him, and, together with that, the best 
cantred round Tara, and a share in the decisions and secrets 
of the men of Ireland, and a cantred in my banqueting-house, 
though few be the men of Ireland in it, and the breadth of his 

1 This deference to the chiefs on the part of the king of Ireland is note- 
worthy. 2 We might almost translate literally by ' spilling.' 



24 CAitrteitn congAit cLAmm$ni$. 

rtiACAncACc GneAnn tl1 ^ e *o° 7 m V e W ^ teicnije n-tltAt) 
nA pn "; 7 t)o cinnpoT)An tube An 111 ccorriAinte pn, 7 nobo 
H15 JTenccur niAC Let»e ve pn jen ^un p"oin, 7 "oo cuai"6 cac 
ne CAerhcoirc "oib no 50 ccAinic Ain 6it 7 AoibneAps t>oib 7 no 
■puToet) a cueAc n-6tA An oi"6ce pn mAn t>o [j]nici t>o jner, 
7 no^AbAtJAn A5 6t 7 A5 Aoibner no gun cimcitt "OAit 
ceAttAc p>nnA. 1f Annpn "oo ei]n j "PACtrnA jTionn "pile te 
beinn m-biiAbAiL m-btAicegAin. "1T)aic, a nij e-neAnn," 
An ye, " mAn c6rV)Ainti jir nije t>o cAbAinc "oo neoc -oibro 
reoc a ceite." 1lo cnomupoAijA Ki 6-]\eAnn a cenn 7 no 
tAbAin 'OeJATo itiac Sm : " Uuccat> itnu|i|\o ni je n-UtAT) 
•o' "pengur rtiAC Let>e 7 cucc^t) -oo ConJAt cniocA cet> m 
54x6 coicce-6 1 n-e-nmn 7 m cniocA ceo bur renn teir urn 
UeArhnAij, tec num 7 co^Ain ne renuib e-]\eAnn uite 7 
cniocA 1 cceAc n-6it H15 6neAnt> 5101) uacax> ber* Ann 7 
coirhteice'6 a Aij;ce "o 5 on 7 psonmACAncAcc e-neAnn An pn 
AnuAp" 



X. 

O-ocuaLa ConJAt cugupoAin benn t>'a T>nuirn ne pioi^ro 
nje rmo'ocuAncA jun cuicvac rceic -o'a pgiAcnui^ib Ann 
7 a rbe^A "o'a n-AijteAnnoib 7 a cctororne a li-mncib 
bot>bA 7 nrp 1b Act) a cui*o "oo'n t)Ait pn nobo nerA -66 
7 CAinic ArriAC nerhe co rbuAijceAc n-Ut^t) 7 nobo connAc 
a co"6tA"6 An oroce pn Ann ; 7 no 61^15 50 inoc An 
ha rtiAnAC 7 CAimc nenrie co Lior n& "RiognAroe pur a 
n-AbAncAn Lior UonnA 6ccir An caiita 50 ceAc CAinbne 
Cnunn nij cuac rn-bneg 7 TTIroe 7 cahhc 50 co-ointceAc An 
R15. "ITIocen "oeic, a Con^Ait," An CAinbpe, "7 cia h-Aguib 
•o'a ccuccAt) m ftije?" "Uucca-6 -o' "peAnccur wac Let)e," An 
ConJAt. "Ir-oopcA-o -plAicefA pn," An CAinbjie, ".1. tlije 
x>o'n cporAn neirhe An cpnnpop "; "7 cjiet) ha cohia-oa 



COXGHAL CLAIRINGHXEACH. 25 

face of gold as well every year, and the free nobility of all 
Ireland ; and half the kingdom of Ulster is not better than 
that." They all agreed to that advice; and Fergus mac Lede 
was thence king, though he knew it not ; and they all went off 
quietly, till the time for drinking and pleasuring arrived. 
That night they set up their drinking -hall, as they were 
always accustomed to do ; and they took to drinking and 
pleasuring, and a household meeting was held. Then Fachtna 
Fionn File arose, with the smooth-pointed drinking-horn. 
" Good, O king, is it," said he, " that you have decided to give 
the kingdom to one of them above the other." The king of 
Ireland nodded assent, and Deghaid mac Sin spoke : " The 
kingdom of Ulster was given, however, to Fergus mac Lede, 
and a cantred in each province in Ireland was given to 
Conghal, together with the best cantred round Tara, and a 
share in the decisions and secrets of the men of all Ireland, 
and a cantred in the drinking-house of the king of Ireland, 
however few should be in it, and the breadth of his face of 
gold, and the free nobility of Ireland into the bargain." 

X. 

When Conghal heard that, he gave a thrust of his back to 
the wall of the banqueting-house, so that the shields fell from 
their shield-straps, and their spears from their rests, and their 
swords from their places; and he only drank a part of the 
portion next him, and he came out to the quarters of the 
Ultonians, and his sleep was restless that night ! He 
rose early on the morrow, and came to the lios of the kings, 
which is called Lios Torna Eccis now, to the house of Cairbre 
Crom, king of Bregia and Meath, and he came to the sleeping 
apartment of the king. " Welcome, O Conghal," said Cairbre; 
" and which of you got the kingdom ? " " Fergus mac Lede," 
said Conghal. " That is a kingdom's ruin," said Cairbre ; " to 
give a kingdom to the younger above the elder." " What 



26 cAitneim conjAt ctAirtinsrns. 

^^l^S^T "ouicp?" &p CAinbne. tlo mnir ConjjA't'oonA comA-oA 
CAnccur "66 wile, "tlAn JAbAipu pn ?" aji CAinbne. " fhri 
JAbur eit)in," 4s|A CongAb. " Ar co At>enimp -pic": An 
CAinbne, "'Ii-uIca "oo tnA^tiibt; Ainpon, UAin m neAC t>'a 
nAc unupa. a intc "oo "6105.6.1 be cups, UAin A"6bA roctiToe cu 7 
mi r/en bur A-obA pjcAnoe coi-peonA rem "ftije." '"Ooberump 
■com' bneicin," An Con JAt, " 7 cum^im bAin rciAC 7 bAm 
ctAitnm nAC jeubA ni bur mo ha bur tu^A 'ha. CAin^pn -oAm 
■o' reAt/Ann ua-oa 11050 ccoireonA me nije n-CneAnn nip" 
" 1r cumA a "oeriMTi mAn pn," A-p CAinbne Cnom, "uwji aca 
idac A^Am-pA m neoc Af coirmAtcA -ouicrem (.1. CAinbne 
CongAncnerAC m&c CAinbne Cnunn) 7 nACAro re beAC-pA." 
" 1r mocenrA -peniie," An Con JAb ; 7 nobAT>A-p cni La 7 cni 
h-oit)ce A5 6b 7 a^ Aoibne-p Ann pn. 



XI. 

Aj;ur ot>cuaIa pn "6a itiac Hi m&ice "oo C0nnA.ccA.1b .1. 
Oitiobl UeonA 5 Aec niAC "peicc 7 O1L1LI UeonA Ctnoc ttiac 
Aincij Uicc LecAin rmc pnco^A ; UAin vo bAt)An rem «.]\ 
ionnAnbA-6 6 ConnAccA-p 6 K.15 ConnACO aj 'OejATo ttiac Sm 
ceAp 7 -oo CAngA-OA-p nompA 50 lion a mumcine'o'ionnroiji'o 
Con JAit ; 7 vo mmr CAinbne "oa riiAc U15 ConnAcc "oo ceAcc 
"6a cet) Laoc cum Con^Aib 7 "oo nmneA'OA-p a mumcenAr 7 a 
cconAToeAcc pe Con jaL A^ur o-ocuaLa pn CpioiiiuAnn mAc 
penccu-pA "pAinnge .1. itiac Hi gAi-pb "oerceijir: CneAnt) nif a 
|iAit)ceAn Ua CennreAtAij, 7 cocuaIa pn TTluipe'OAC tllen- 
jec tiiac TI15 AtbAn 'r e An n-A -oiocA-p cne n-A AiiAbcoib 
rem a h-AtbAn aiiiac 7 -pe An -pAoncuAinc A5 II15 CneAnn, 
7 CAmicp-oe 50 Lion a mumnne 7 -oo -pmne a cojAAToeAcc -pe 
Con^At. O^ocwaIa pn AnA-OAt itiac "R.15 Concenn conA cjm 
cet) Concent) An n-A n"0icu]i ci\e n-A mi jmoiiiAib a cniocAib 



COXGHAL CLAIRIXGHXEACH. 27 

rewards were offered to you ? " said Cairbre. Conghal told 
him all the rewards were offered him. " You did not take 
that ? " said Cairbre. " I did not, indeed," said Conghal. 
" Then I tell you," said Cairbre, " to avenge your wrongs on 
him, for you are not one to whom it comes not easy to 
avenge his wrongs, for you are the rally ing-point [lit, abode] 
of hosts ; and he who is the rallying-point of hosts will him- 
self defend his kingdom." " I pledge," said Conghal, " and 
I swear on my shield, and on my sword, that I shall take no 
more nor less of the offering of land made me, till I contest 
the kingdom of Ireland with him." " 'Tis needless to do it in 
that fashion," said Cairbre Crom ; " for I have a son who is a 
foster-son to yourself (that is, Cairbre Congancnesach, son of 
Cairbre Crom), and he will go with you." " He is welcome," 
said Conghal ; and they were three days and three nights 
there, drinking and pleasuring. 

XL 

The two sons of the king of the Connaught chiefs heard 
that — Oilioll Teora Gaeth mac Feicc and Oilioll Teora Crioch 
mac Airtigh Uicht Leathain mic Firchoga — for they had 
been banished south from the presence of Conrachcas, king of 
Connaught, by Deagaidh mac Sin. They came, with all their 
followers, to Conghal ; and Cairbre told the two sons of the 
king of Connaught to come two hundred strong to Conghal, 
and they made their alliance and banding with Conghal. 
Criomthann mac Fergusa Fairrge {i.e. the son of the fierce 
king of the south of Ireland, which is called Hy Kinsella) 
heard that, and Muiredach Mergeach, son of the king of 
Scotland, heard it, when he was being driven out from Scotland 
through his own misdeeds, and on a free visit to the king of 
Ireland ; and he came with all his people, and made a banding 
with Conghal. Anadhal, son of the king of the Concheanns, 
and his three hundred Concheanns heard that, when they 
were in banishment, through their misdeeds, from the lands of 



28 cAitnenn cotijAl ctAminjnis. 

Comcenn 7 *oo punne a conAToeAcc jte ConJAt pc*'n curriA 
cetmA. Cic cpA acc no bAOi ConjjAt pee cev t)o cumgib 
caca in CAn |\o jUiAip & 05 CAinbpe Cnmrn AttiAc. 



XII. 

1]' &tin pn no jUiAip Con^At neniie 7 cuj; a Ajtnt) Apt a 
ethecex) pirn 7 AnuAin nAngATJAn 50 Oenntnb AnAnn nifA 
nAi"6ceAt\ bennA bpeAg A'oconncA'OAn in m-buTC-m rnoin •da 
n-ionnpAiccni) 7 A-p Ai^e no bAOi in btn-oen pn .1. CpuorhcAnn 
Caoiti rriAC Lu^ato LuAijne .1. tiiac H15 6peAnn 7 cpu cao^a 
"oo rhACAorhuib Tti[j] e-peAnn mA jTAnnAt) A5 c015eA.cc -oo 
■pAopcuAipc e-pe-Min 50 UeihpAig. 1r ArhtAi-o no bAOi 7 a 
pencAixn 7 ^ pceulAi-oi 'n& pDCAipi .1. pACA pte 7 -pe a 5 
•oeAnArh *oinnpencAip n& cpnee pieirhe '60. " Ca h-Ainrn in 
ac[&] po An boinn, a Paca?" An CniorhcAnn. "Ach puAn 
^ Ainrn An CAnpA," An pACA pie, "7 A-p nir A-oeAnAn Ach m 
oije Anm." " Ci-6 niA n-AbAn(i°) nA liAnniAnnA pn nir?" An 
CniorhcAnn. " 1r Aine A-oeAnAn Ach piAn nif," An 111 pte, 
" .1. A-p Ann coriinmcep ah c-tnpee 7 An rAite ne cele 7 Ar 
piAipiToe e pn ; 7 A-p Aine A-oeAnApi Ach ah oije nif .1. A-p Ain 
no niAnbAt) An cet> aj n-AbtATo a n-epmn 7 ponncAn no 
rriAnb 1." Agup ah cAn cAinmc 'ooib m tnnnfencAp pn -oo 
•oenAih ir Ann A-oconncA-OAn ConJAl cuca 7 no 5]\Ainet)An 
'5A pMcpn 7 monbo gnAin $An A-obAn -ooibpmm pn t)A 
bpepoAoip An c-olc -oo bi "6e. "Aca ConJAb cugumn," An 
pA-o. "11oca npnt At)bAn lomJAbAbA AgAmne Aip bApi 
niACAOTriAib aitiIai-o pn, a Cnionicumn ?" Api CongAl. "Ar 
aitiIaix) cenA," An CpiorhcAnn, " 7 cia h-Agtnbpi *o'a ccuccax) 
An Kije t)o'n cupifA ? " " Uuccat> 1 -o' pjnecup rn ac Le\>e," An 



(i°) Fz'^ paradigm of verb in Windisch for older passive forms. 



1 This reference to the circumstance of the composition of a Dinnseanchas is 
extremely interesting. Fiacha supplied the place of an early Baedeker to the 
king. Further, this meeting of Conghal and Criomhthann at the Ford is quite 



COXGHAL CLAIRIXGHXEACH. 29 

the Concheanns, and he made a banding with Conghal in 
similar fashion. However, Conghal was twenty hundred bat- 
talions strong when he went out from Cairbre Crom's house. 



XII. 

Then Conghal marched forward, and turned towards his 
own province; and when they reached Beanna Anann, which is 
called Beanna Breag, they saw a great host coming towards 
them, and that host was that of Criomhthann Caomh, son of 
Lughaidh Luaighne, king of Ireland, and three times fifty 
warriors of the king of Ireland with him, coming on a free 
visit of Ireland to Tara. In this wise he was, viz. his his- 
torian and story-teller with him, i.e. Fiacha, the poet, com- 
posing the Dinnseanchas of the country before him. 1 "What 
is the name of this ford on the Boyne, O Fiacha?" said 
Criomhthann. " Cold Ford its name once," said Fiacha, the 
poet, " and to-day it is called Deer Ford." " Why are these 
names given to it?" said Criomhthann. "The reason it is 
called Cold Ford is," said the poet, " that it is there the fresh 
water and the salt water rush together, and it is the colder 
thereby ; and the reason it is called Deer Ford is. that it is 
there the first wild deer was killed in Ireland, and it is 
Fionntan killed it." When the Dinnseanchas had been com- 
posed, they saw Conghal coming towards them, and they 
hated the sight of him ; nor was it hatred without reason, if 
they but knew the evils he was to cause. " Conghal is 
coming towards us," said they. 

" Have we not reason to attack your warriors, O Criomh- 
thann ? " said Conghal. " As it may be," said Criomhthann ; 
" and to which of you was the kingdom given this time ?" " It 
was given to Fergus mac Lede," said Conghal. " The fall of a 

in keeping with early Irish topography, for most roads met at the river fords. 
Few, I think, advert to the fact that underneath most of our older bridges the 
river is shallow ; here were the old fords at which the roads on either side met. 



30 cAitneim con$At cUa-mn$ni$. 

ConJAb. '"OoncA-6 jrlAiceApk pn," An CniomcAnn. "Hi 
curA nAC cctncre Ann fin," An ContjAb. *Oo jUiAir ConJAb 
An tAini fAin 7 truce benn ctoi"6irh -oo nogun "oiceAnnAt) 50 
•oejcApATo e, 7 t 10 ttnepoe tia cni cao^a niAC&oiii TI15 
nobAt)An a. byocAin Cniorhctnnn be ConJAt conA liiumcin 
AcctnAt) "piACA pie a ^on^; 7 A"oube|AC ConJAb -pip on : 
" 6nij a n-onoin ch'egp 7 ch'eAbAT>nA 7 mnir 00 H15 enenn 
jun tnojuibrnipii -oo ftije n-UbA-6 Ain 7 50 n-Tjijeb m bbA$ 
ete." 1loJAb aj corhrriAoi'oiorh mic 1li 5 CneAnn, 7 A"obenAT) 
An bAoi Ant) : — 

t)ip Ann fin, a C|Moificuinn caoiiti 
A ifnc LtujtfeAc 50 l,An-AOib ! 
"Oo copp A|\ 111 C11LA15 •oe 
A|A obc 1e \.v JAit) biiAijue ; 
A 1Tiaca inriir teAC x>6 
Do jug e]\eAtin 5A11 iomA|\j6 
A iriAcpAn j\o •mAplJAt) bmn(i°) 
50 n-t>o]Acuip x>o mAJ unfurl [?] 
Tltij LuJAit) bpeAc |\obo 56 
Oj\Amf a iao rnnp aiijao 
CjMOiiicAnn gepbo CAOiii a li 
Ap 1 mo lAm popbi. (2°) 

Dipe. 



XIII. 

TLo 11T115 ConJAt neihe lA-ppn 50 cnic Ttoir 7 1 TTIaj 
Uermb ttlAnA nirAn AbAn (3 ) pocAipt) itlon trluincerhne 7 
in n-^&nbfbijit) nifAn AbAn (4 ) rbije irion TVho'bluAcnA, 
•o'lubAn CinncoToce true tleACCAin rnpin AbAn 1ubA]A Cmn 
UnAccA An cAnrA 7 t/Ac rnon jnpn AbAn Ach Cntncne 7 1 
111 aj; CobA Cenn-ihon roin 7 "oo Cnuc X)iAriinAc 50 nAinic 50 
CAnn mAcu DiiACAttA 50 lAn-ine , 6on UlAt) nifA nAni>ceAn 

(i°) MS. 11111. (2 ) Ho-p-bi ; 1* = infixed pronoun. This last line 

exemplifies previous remark on p. 9, note 3. (3 ) MS. pipn Aii-AbAip ; 

infra, we have pipAii AbAip, and elsewhere pipAn Ab&pcAp. The enclitic 
pres. passive of O. Ir. at-biur, ' I say,' is -apar, -abar ; the form abair is due to 



COXGHAL CLAlRIXGHXEACH. 31 

kingdom that means," said Criomhthann. " You are not one 
who shall not fall in it," 1 said Conghal. Conghal seized him, 
and struck him a blow of a sword, so that he was beheaded 
right quickly ; and the thrice fifty youths who were with 
Criomhthann fell at the hands of Conghal and his people, 
with the exception of Fiacha the poet, alone. Conghal said to 
the latter : " Rise in honour of your wisdom and your science, 
and tell the king of Ireland that we have avenged on him the 
kingdom of Ulster, and that I shall avenge the other portion." 
He then took to apostrophising the son of the king of 
Ireland, and this poem was recited : 

Lie there. O fair Criomhthann ! 

O son of Lughaidh, full pleasant ! 

Thy body lies on the hill 

Through the evil of Lugaidh Luaighne. 

O Fiacha, tell 

The king of Ireland, -without contention, 

That his son was slain by us, 

Aud fell on Magh Imrim [?] 

Lughaidh gave a false judgment. 

He wrought injustice on me. 

Criomhthann, though fair his hue ! 

It was mv hand slew him. 



XIII. 

Conghal marched then to the territory of Ross and to 
Magh Temil Mara, which is called Fochaird Mor Muir- 
themhne and by the Rough Way, called the Great Way of 
Miodhluachra, to Iubar Chinnchoidhce mic X'eachtain, called 
Iubar Cinn Trachta now, and to Ath Mor, called Ath 
Cruithne, and to Magh Cobha Cenn-Mhor east, and from 
Cnoc Diamhrach, till he reached Cam Macu Buachalla in the 

1 This is cryptic enough in English, but not so in Irish. It is a case of two 
negatives amounting to an affirmative . 



analogy with the enclitic pres. active. (j°) MS., pif An ^b.Mn, as above. 

The form has been changed, passim, to ^ban. 



32 cAiuneim con$AL ctAirnnsnis. 

L>Aile on 'Oon^Aite Anm, 7 nogAbAt) rocc 7 lon^ponc 
Ain-or em ; 7 cAn5At)An cuca Ainnrem cni corrroAtcA'OA 
ConJAit .1. cni true H15 CnmcneAc n-Ut^t) .1. pnAoc 7 "Pence 
7 "PjAicn^r & n-&nmAnnA 7 t)o nmnet>An & cconAi'oeAcc ne 
ConJAb. lomcups C0115A1L 50 ntuje pn. 



XIV. 

lomcurA £iaca pie, CAtnic nerhe 50 UetiinAij 7 vo mnir 
■oo H15 CpeAnn a itiac fen "oo liiAjVbAT) 7 a rhAcnAnDe -oo 
iiiAnbA-6 tube -oo CongAb, 7 noboi UetiiAin tnte 'iu n-uAbt- 
gubA 7 mA m-bnoncoinp i>e pn. " Coin bAn m-beicp 
AititAib pn," An H15 CneAnn, " UAin eccoin cu^AbAinp 
onAmrA "oo -oen^tri .1. 1lije n-tltAb -oo biiAin x>o ConJAb." 
" Aca ni riAC uta ha pn "otncp Ann," An iat) rAn, " UAin 
•oo geubA 'h m^en bAp do jjnAT) "penccurA rhic tve-oe munA 
ccuj;ai]\ "60 1." " 1r top t>AinrA eA-pbAi-o mo tine ojaahi 
gengo [rn-]bec eA-pbATo iti'mjme teir,(i°) 7 CAbnmt) cugtnb 
jTenccuf 50 ccu^A-prA 1V1' mjen -oo"; 7 cuccax) "Pe]\ccur cuca 
7 no nAirceAX) An mt;en "oo 7 "oo jeAbb-pAn cev> "oa (2 ) $ac 
cpo-o mA coibce; 7 "oo ^AbupoAin 'OeA^Ai'o a 5 A^AbbAiii 
■pencctirA : " 1r mon t)o itiaic -oo nmne Lujato one, a 
pencctnr .1. cug ni£e n-tlbAt) t)uic, 7 CI15 a m^en A-p a 
b-Aicte, 7 ni -otiji-o a cijennA-p "oo 50m." "Hi cnecceAbfA 
eit>en e," An "penccup "m ccem bAm beo 7 bepium(3°) 'nA juj. 
a n-Gtvmn"; 7 no cotiimopt) bAiiAi-p mjene H15 CneAnn An 
oToce pn teip(4°) 7 cuccat> "o'^enccur 1, 7 nobAOAn cni La 
7 cni li-AToce An a bAntnp 



(i°) MS., lef . (2 ) Sic MS., cf. j\a for |\e in text. (3 ) bAm beo 

7 bermm ; bAm = 1st sg. fut. of copula ; bef = rei. 3rd sg. of same. Vide, for 
these forms, Strachan, subst. verb in O. Irish Glosses, Phil. Soc, p. 80, &c. 
(4 ) MS., ley, written thus frequently in MS. and changed to t-eir* in text,. 
pas situ. 



COXGHAL CLAIRIXGHXEACH. 33 

centre of Ulster, which is called to-day Baile on Dongaile ; 
and a halt and encampment were made there, and the three 
fosterlings of Conghal came to them there, viz. the three sons 
of the king of the Picts of Ulster : Fraoch and Ferg and 
Frithnas 1 were their names, and they banded themselves with 
him. So far regarding- Conghal. 



XIV. 

As to Fiacha the poet, he came to Tara, and told the 
king of Ireland that his own son and all his warriors had 
been slain by Conghal, and all Tara was in heavy grief and 
sorrow at that. " Just cause you have to be as you are," said 
the king of Ireland, i; for you made me do an unjust thing in 
taking the kingdom of Ulster from Conghal." " There is 
something not a whit easier for you than that," said they, 
" for your daughter shall die through love of Fergus mactede 
unless vou give her to him." " The loss of mv son is enough 
for me without the additional loss of my daughter ; and bring 
Fergus hither, so that I may give my daughter to him." 
Fergus was brought to them, and the girl was betrothed to 
him, and he promised a hundred of ever}- kind of cattle in her 
dowry;- and Deaghaidh entered into conversation with 
Fergus, saying : " Lughaidh has conferred gr .at favour on 
you, Fergus : he has given you the kingdor i of Ulster, and 
his daughter as well, and you ought not tamper 3 with his 
sovereignty." ;: I shall not forsake him, indeed," said Fergus, 
" as long as I live and as long as he is king in Ireland." The 
marriage of the daughter of the king of Ireland was cele- 
brated that night, and she was given to Fergus ; and the 
marriage ceremony lasted three days and three nights. 



1 Frithnas : the name is also given as Frithuas. - For an account of the 

regulations regarding dowries, vide Joyce, li Social History." vol. ii. * Lit., 

' to wound.' 

D 



34 cAiunenn con$Ait cLAiRin$rnS. 



xv. 

1r Annpn "oo nAit> "penccur : "RIaic, a miahi a™, a 
Lu^ato, Ar mici'6 "OAirip^ -out x)o JAbAit, Rije n-tllAT), 7 "oo 
xncun ConjAit epoe, 7 cuinp cuitteAt) pDcnAroe bum." 
" Cui^pot), irnunno," An R15 e-neAiin, '"Deng mAc 'OeJAno 
niA.c R15 TDuriiAn 7 TrleA-p "OoriinAnn itiac Ainc thac R15 
L-AijeAn 7 Uinne rriAC ConnAC mAc R15 ConnA.cc 7 hiac R15 
6neAnn 7 a n-AopD^bAro uite Leo." "Roup a buA-no 7 
bennACCAin, a R1," An ^enccup "Ar itiaic mi cuitteAt) 
pDcnAroe pn ; 7 no gtuAipoAn nompA in ptuAJ pn 6 UeArn- 
pij 110 50 nAn^A-oAn 50 h-6ArriAin IIIaca, 7 no bi ptet) 
-mojroA no rhon An a cionn : 7 CAinic cionot tlt^t) uite "o'a 
n-ionnpDijit) 7 cAn^vo&n cimceAtt "Penccup^ t>o joineAt)An 
jAinrn nij *6e;(i°) 7 c&imc p"enccur iiiac RorA aito a 
.ccumurc cwc, 7 Ar 1 pn btiA"6oin noJAbupoAi|t pejiccur mAc 
RorA 1 ^ cet)penAnn cui^e; 7 no ruit>eA-6 te "penccur tiiac 
t,et>e a ce^c oit 7 AOibneA^A &n oroce pn, 7 Atibenc ne 
penccur hiac RorA : " c'aic a m-biA-pi ipn ci^pi auocc? 1m' 
rAjipA'opk bein no 'r A.n octA p3innro." (2 ) " 1r peAnn tern' 
•plu.6.5 a corhcoiriirionAt) yen mA beic at; corn mop At) ftuAig 
•oume ete, (3°) 7 bet) ipn ocIa p3innro." Agur cucc penccur 
niAC t,et>e a onoin a -oionginAnA "6a $ac aoh -oume no 
rriAicib UtAt) 7 p3n n-CneAnn An cenA An oroce pn. Agur 
Ar ArhtAro no boi peAnccur 7 cior rmtecA Aije, onbA rtAn a 
cuir bbiA'dnA, a 5 cni ngtAC 7 1 An meAp^cA CAo^At) t>o irno'6 no 
•oo cuinm, 7 bA h-eiccm pn x>6 m $ac 05 "o'a cceijeAt) a 
n-tlttcAib ne cAob t^aca p?p eite t»'a bpsj;At). A^ur no 

(i°) N.B. this fashion of accepting Fergus as their king. (2°) ocL& (-poctA) 

■pemtiiT) : this originally was the warrior's seat in a chariot ; hence any distinguished 
seat or place. (3 ) This older form occurs side by side with the mod. form eite, 



1 Lit., ' soul indeed''; cf. " CathR. na Rig," p. 6, " Maith am am'anamCath- 
baid." - Lit.. ' an addition of numbers '; cf. Anglo-Irish, Hilly.'' 3 Sic literally ; 
i.e. ' they proclaimed him king.' 4 flAn = 'clear, full'; cf. Wind., " Worter- 



COXGHAL CLAIRIXGHXEACH. 35 



XV. 

Then Fergus said : " Well, my soul, 1 Lughaidh, it is time 
for me to go and take possession of the kingdom of Ulster, 
and banish Conghal out of it ; and do you give me some 
auxiliary 2 troops." " I shall give you, now," said the king of 
Ireland, " Derg, son of Deghaidh, the son of the king of 
Munster, and Meas Domhnann, son of Art, the son of the 
king of Leinster, and Tinne, son of Conrach, the son of the 
king of Connaught, and the son of the king of Ireland, and 
all their youthful warriors." " Success and blessing be yours, 
O king," said Fergus ; " that is a good increase in numbers." 
That host marched from Tara till they reached Eamain 
Macha. A right royal feast was ready for them ; and the 
whole muster of the Ulstermen came to meet them, and 
gathered round Fergus and gave forth the cry of a king* in 
his behalf; and Fergus mac Rosa came amongst them ; and 
it is in that year Fergus mac Rosa first took possession of his 
territory. His drinking- and pleasuring-house was set up 
that night by Fergus mac Lede ; and he said to Fergus 
mac Rosa : " Where shall you stay in this house to-night ? 
will you be with me or in the champion's royal place ? " 
" My hosts prefer to entertain themselves rather than be 
entertaining that of another man and they shall stay in the 
champion's royal place." Fergus mac Lede showed fitting 
honour to each one of the chiefs of Ulster and of the men of 
Ireland also on that night. In regard to Fergus, matters stood 
thus: he had paid to him a military tribute — a clear inheritance 
of five years, a calf 5 three hands high, a mixing vessel for fifty 
of mead or ale ; and that he had to get in ever}- house he came 
to in Ulster, besides every other entertainment 6 he got. The 

buch' ? : dia n-at slana a secht bhadna. 5 aj cj\i ii-jIac : cf. Meyer, -Irish 

Lexic." s. v. a;. 6 Distinguish three Irish words; peip gen. peip = 'feast '; 
fifT (Mod. Ir., por), gen. fejjA (p3Api), 'knowledge': pr, gen. pp. 'vision.' 

D 2 



36 cAitneim conjjAit ctAimnSmS. 

cumncetiAn muincin(i°) p^iccurA An oibce pn An cior pn 7 
nAibpot)An rnumcen "peAnccups rrnc Let)e : "ni h-Aimpn t>o 
pn Anocc," An iA*op&n, "u&in acato rriAice fen n-CneAnn 
ipn rn-bAite-p Anocc"; 7 no ]iAibreADAn rntnncin "PeAnccurA 
rrnc tlof a 50 nbigeolA'OAoir onnA (2 ) rAn pn. " Ace rnun' 
■oeAccAoi -oo cormnonAb "oibencce (3 ) ontnnne rriAn Aon ne" 
Con^At cbAinin^neAC ni put Agtnb 111 rintlci onumne," An 
iA*orAn ; 7 nAinic a n-iom&nt)Ait) gAoibitje pn 7 a n-nnneA- 
rom yeceriiAncA. *Oo nonpyo mumon ^en^ur •o'lonnpDigib 
ti& bfenccur fern ; 7 Ati ni no nAibpcoAn a rtitnncenfAn, "oo 
nATopo-oAn fen AinlAib, gun 61)115 F ° btmAib 7 minun 
nietiin&n A5 cac t)'& ceite bib ; 7 no h-mnreb "o'penccur rriAc 
llorA a cior AThlAib tio bu&m "o'lTencctir itiac t/ei-oe be. 
'"Oo beinimp mo bnecin f>if," &n "Penccur rriAC 1lorA, " con 
mgeolrA pn Ainporii conA pAchAib caii&, mnur n^c bA 
ber be ne&c "oo clAnnAib TlubnAit;e A-pir mo cior -oo buAm 
■oiomps"; 7 nugA-OAn Af ah oibce pn, 7 no einig "penccur 
rriAc 1lorA 50 1110c An n-A riiAjiAc 50 lion a rhumcine t>o 
corhcorr)rno}\Ab -oibejicce te Con^At tiiac TUit>]\Aibe An 
penccur iiiac Lex>e. 

XVI. 

X)o coning penccur a iiunncin A|i pn, 7 t>o nmne cno ai£ 
7 in^Aite bib, oin mn ptnn hac teAnpvo penccur hiac Lcoe e 
-o'a TiiA|\bA-6 no t)'a jjAbAil, 7 x>o feot neiiie •o'ionnroiji'6 
Longpmnc ConJAiL 7 A'oconcA'OAn rojtAine ConJAit pn .1. ha 
1i-iot)nA A15 or cent)Aib n& ccujia-o. Da -oeninn teo ^unAb 
i^T) biobbAib Con JAib A'oconncA'OA-p 7 CAn^AiDAn 50 nobAt) 
7 n-oincireAcu "Leo -oo CongAt, 7 do ei|H5 Con jaI a riiAqiAibe 
7 a nruincen 50 h-ecciAllAi*6 AlLrViA-pAbA 7 x»o bi vo met) a 

(i°) iiiuincir*, the distinction between the nom. mumcep and the dat. Tnimicij\ 
is not consistently observed, e.g. following we have correct form tnumcep. 
(2 ) LIS., opr\CA. (3 ) •oibervcce : for discussion on meaning of this word, vide 
Ir. Texts Soc, vol. ii,, " Fl. Bnc," p. xvi. 



COXGHAL CLAIRIXGHXEACH. 37 

followers of Fergus asked for the tribute that night ; and 
those of Fergus mac Lede said : " It is not time for that 
to-night," said they, " for the chiefs of the men of Ireland are 
in their place to-night" ; and the followers of Fergus mac Rosa 
said that they would avenge that upon them. " Unless you 
come to wreak vengeance on us together with Conghal 
Clairinghneach, there is nothing for you to wreak on us," 
said they ; and he continued in that heroic 1 dispute and 
contentious 1 strife. The followers of the Ferguses approached 
the Ferguses themselves ; and what their people said, they 
themselves said the same, so that personal anger and mutual 2 
mental distrust was stirred up in them ; and Fergus mac Rosa 
was told how his tribute had been taken 3 from him by Fergus 
mac Lede. " I give him my word," said Fergus mac Rosa, 
" that I shall avenge that upon him, as well as his arrears 
of tribute, so that it shall not be customary for any one of 
the Clann Rury to take again my tribute from me." They 
passed that night ; and Fergus mac Rosa rose early on 
the morrow with all his people to prepare 4 vengeance with 
Conghal mac Rudhraidhe on Fergus mac Lede. 

XVI. 

Fergus drew up his people then, and he made of them 
a pen of battle and onslaught ; 3 for he knew not but that 
Fergus mac Lede would follow him to kill him or take him ; 
and he moved forward to the encampment of Conghal. 
Conghal's sentries noticed the battle-spears above the heads 
of the warriors. They were certain that they were enemies 
to Conghal they saw, and they came with warning and help 
to Conghal ; and Conghal and his warriors and his people 
rose frantically, wildly ; and they were so inspirited that, 

1 Vide O'R.. 5A01be.Nl., ' a hero.' Sec. ; probably, however, jAOibilje here 
simply means ' in Irish.' 2 Lit.. ' one another,' cac t>'a ceile. 3 buiin = 

* take forcibly.' 4 corhcoriimoj\.y6 = ' to prepare together.'' 5 A common 

expression in Irish. 



38 cAiunenn C0115A1L cLAitiin$mg. 

menm&n acc 510XJ ia-o py CpeAnn tube -oo beic Ann 50 
n-ionnpocAt)Aoip 'y&r\ UAip pn ia-o ; 7 pio eA^Ain Con^At a. 
cac 7 Ap n-A e^An -66 A-oconnAipic mpirh pluAij; "PepccupA 
nnc 1lopA •0& n-ionnfOijiT), 7 ATDConnAinc pepccup a ccup ah 
cpUiAig 7 Aicnijep e aj cegupc a riiumape a^a jiij.'OA pm a 
n-iotmA A15 •oo coi-pneAiii 6 nAc -oo 'oe&fa&To -oo cua , oa]i. 
Agttp otdcuaIa ConijAl pn CAinic Ap in ccac -6'a ceite 7 cuj 
a Iaiti caj\ bnAJjATo "PepccupA 7 cuj P015 -oo 7 nopen p Alice 
P"pip. " ttlocen -oo ceAc-o a II15 riioip, a peApcctip," a|\ pe, — 
UAip m "oubAincporh 511c juatti pe JTepccup acc, a TI15 trioip, 
— 7 -oo innif t)6 ah ni 'thati •oeActn-o. " CumA "ovncp pn," Ap 
ConJAt, "iiAip 5AC itiaic biAp A^uinne, Ap piocpA CAicp-oep 
1 7 -oa n-jAbunro-p (i°) Tlije n-6peAnn tube pobA-6 becpA a 
poplAtriAp 7 ip pobeAmpA ctAnnA Ru-opAi^e Am' ajato 6 
CAnjtnp ac' AonAn cu^tnnn"; 7 po^AbATJ longpopc A5 
fepccup Ap pn 7 po f AiceAt) a puptntb 7 "oo hica a m-bocA 
7 a ni-beLpjAlA. 

XVII. 

Agup CAn5A*0An a n-oipeAccAp (2 ) 1 pupAll ConJAil 
tube Ap a h-[Aic]te ; 7 cu^upoAip Con JAb a h-tntbmn pecA 
pipn ccoibcij cinniroeApAijce 7 pipm ccepceAilb ccmrnpoig 
pobi pA'11 ionroAi"6, (3°) 7 -oo cuait) "Pacciia pmn pie 1 cceAnn 
P5onuToeAcc(4°) no -oeunAiri •66, 7 CAimc An ciaIX bpeu^AC 
ctnje .1. An co-ot-At), 7 A"oconnAic pip AitipA 7 Aipbin^ 7 po 
tmjepoAip 50 m-boi 'nA pepArh Ap upbAp a pupAibb 7 "oo 
nocc a cboixnorii. Ro eipij; "Paccha pnn pile, 7 no lA-oupoAip 
a t)A t)6it) pig 50 1i-AcbAiri tnme. " SbAn pope, a nij, a 

(l°) 5AbtnifO-fi ; fi = form of part. aug. of 1st sg., after a slender vowel. 
(2 ) Oif\e.&ccAf ; this word has been adopted as the name of the annual festival 
of the Gaelic League in Ireland. (3 ) For an interesting discussion 

of the meaning of this word, see Joyce, " Social History of Ireland," vol. ii. 
(4 ) The Gaelic League branches have adopted this word as a name for minor 
social gatherings. In the South of Ireland the neighbours on a countryside gather 
together on winter evenings for the purpose of story-telling, &c, and to these 
gatherings they still give the name r^ojuiTOeACC. 



CONGHAL CLAIRIXGHXEACH. 39 

even were all the men of Ireland there, they would have 
attacked them then. Conghal drew up his army, and on doing 
so he saw the countless host of Fergus mac Rosa approaching; 
and he saw Fergus in the forefront of the host, and he noticed 
him instructing his people and telling them to lower 1 their 
battle-spears, for they were not marching to strife. Conghal 
heard that, and came from one army to the other, and threw 
his arm round the neck of Fergus, kissed him, and welcomed 
him. " Your coming is welcome, O great King Fergus," said 
he (for he never applied any epithet 3 to Fergus save : O great 
king) ; and he told him what he was about. " That does not 
matter," said Conghal, "for everything we have you must share 
it; and if I should get the kingdom of all Ireland, yours would 
be the chief place in it ; and it is futile for the Clann Rury to 
oppose me when you alone have come to join us." Fergus 
encamped then, and his tents were fixed up and their sheds 
and huts : erected. 



XVII. 

They held a meeting in Conghal's tent afterwards ; and 
Conghal rested his elbow on the down-strewn bed and on 
the border-pillow round the couch, and Fachtna Fionn File 
proceeded to entertain him ; and the false sense came upon 
him, viz., sleep ; and he beheld a wondrous vision 4 and dream, 
and he started up straight on the floor of the tent and bared 
his sword. Fachtna Fionn File arose, and quickly joined his 
two royal hands round him. " Hail! King Conghal !" said he, 



1 N.B. this sign of peace. 2 gnu = ' word, epithet.' 3 belf^AtA : cf. 

Hogan, " Cath R. na Rig," Gloss. Index. 4 The jn'r and Aifling 

or vision have always been popular in Irish literature. Students of the 
modern literature will find numerous examples of their poetic adaptation to the 
expression of political and patriotic discontent in the Airlingi of O'Rahilly, 
O' Sullivan, Sec. Vide Fr. Dinneen's ed., " Poems of Egan O'Rahilly," Ir. Texts 
Soc. 



40 cAiunenn con$Ait cLAimnSnij;. 

CongAit," A.p re, "7 cpeo A.t>connAiicAip cpe-o' co'oLat) ? " 
" A"OconnA.ncA.p A.ipLmcc UA.cmA.n longAncAc pop^pAnnA," A.pi 
•pe, " A.n neoc cue cocpAt) menmAn 7 A-igencA. •6&111." " Cnco 
A.t>connA-pcA,ir, a. ^15?" A.n )?A.ccnA pmn -pile. " At>connAncA.r 
mo -out Api rAicce p-eupijiA-ip pionnmoin, 7 copic aILait) 
upbA'OA.c "oo ce5iTiA.1t A.m' A.5AT0 Ann 7 cumupc •oumn pie 
cete, 7 <vp mo ftuAi^pi tnte '60, 7 a cuicnnpium bmpA. rA. 
•oeoTO 1 ecpiocAib m combA/inn"; 7 it>bepc m Laoi Ant) : 

A-ocormA^c Aiftmj, a uLIca, 

VeocAi|\ ti-goite ! (i°) 
AiJcomiAjAC A|\ mo pl,UAij mle 

j\e fluAJ oile ; 
A-oconnA^c mo •out a\\ RAicce 

cLAji p'aji t?iormm6f\ ; 
A-ocomiAjvc cope aLLmt> AtlOAlt 

A1A A Ii-UJaLajA ; 

Ar)connAi]AC me t?ejA -oo cepnom 

cpe mo gtonnAcc ; 
Cuccuf bAf •oo'n cojac cjAe cjAom a]ac 

T)'ul,C AT)COnnA|AC. 



XVIII. 

"bepipi bpeAC nA h-Aiptinje pn -OAmpA.," A.p ConJA-l. 
"beunmA.oiT), iirmp-po," A.n "£AccnA p-inn pie 7 An pnA-oc 
•op\A.oi : " Ap 1 A.n pAicce A.-p a. bp-A.cA.ip vo beic .1. "oo *6ut A.n 
rA/ippge, 7 Ar e A.n cope a.LIai-6 A.-oconnAncAip, A.LLniAppA.c 
•00 beuptA. ca.c A.pi pAippge "oinc 7 •oo jjeubAip eiccion mon 
uA.CA.1t) (2 ) 7 "oopAoc A.n cope tecpA. .1. a. ci jeApinA." 
"A^ur A.r copmtnt 50 nopipeA,ncA.," Ap ConJAl, "7 -oenA. 
■pA.ipt)ine pipe t)A,m, a. ^jaaoic, c'aic a bpuijeAnn An eiccion 
mop rm." X)o cua.1-6 (3 ) "PpAoc a mumijm a. peA.pA 7 a 

(1°) t?eocAi|\ n-goite ; a common poetic cheville. (2 ) O. Ir., uat> = from 
him. (3 ) t)o cuato has supplanted in later texts the earlier narrative form 

U11D. 



1 Lit., anguish of mind and intellect. 2 The opinion has somehow 

got ground that these verse passages are more or less excrescences on the general 



COXGHAL CLAIRIXGHXEACH. 41 

and what sawest thou in thy sleep?" "I beheld a dire, 
wondrous, and hideous vision," said he, " of him who caused 
me mental and intellectual anguish." 1 <; What sawest thou> 
O king?" said Fachtna Fionn File. " I saw myself journeying 
over a grass-green and very white plain, and a dreadful wild 
boar coming towards me ; we fight with one another, and all 
my host is slain by him, and in the end of the struggle he is 
slain by me " ; and then he recited the poem : 

I saw a vision, O Ulstermen, 

Fierce the valour ! 
I saw my whole host slain 

By another. 
I beheld me journeying on a plain, 

Smooth, winding, white, expanding ; 
I beheld a fearful wild boar 

On its surface. 
I beheld one escaping 

Through my bravery ; 
I slew the boar through great valour 

Evil I saw ! 2 



XVIII. 

"Explain that dream to me," said Conghal. "We shall 
indeed," said Fachtna Fionn File and Fraoch the Druid : ''the 
plain on which you were means your journeying by sea ; and 
the wild boar you saw is a foreigner who shall give battle to 
you on the sea, and you shall be in dire straits through him, 
and the boar shall fall by you, its lord." " That is very 3 
likely," said Conghal; " and prophesy truly to me, O Fraoch, 
as to where I shall be in those dire straits.'" Fraoch had 
recourse to his knowledge and learning ; and knowledge was 
revealed to him and ignorance concealed from him ; 4 and 

narrative. This is scarcely so : they appear to me rather to produce the effect of 
a Greek chorus in taking up and re-emphasising the main theme. The difficulty 
in translating them has no doubt lost them the favour of edi: rs. ; 'Very,' in 

the older sense of the word. * A not uncommon mode of expression. 



42 cAiuneim coti^aiL ctAimriSni$. 

eobtnr 7 no cuipet) por t>6 7 noceibe&"6 Ainpor pAip, 7 CAimc 
■o'lonnpoijno Cong^ib, 7 p&npcvijjeA-p Conj^b -|xeut^ t>e, 
7 no pie^&inptnri e, 7 At>bepc : 

Sgel biom tunc . a nig ne.b 
"Pop fAicce ptuAij . An gmorii gen 
CaU, 'f A11 moij . gAippt) bnom 
■peAnpiTo jruib . pgi ■oneAnn 
Af gl/Aiin niAt) . t>encAir bnom 
nion A11 reel. 

S 5 eb. 

" 1f A-ob^t An moinp^eb pn," an Congest, "7 bit) At)bAb 
pie mnipm e, 7 "oenpSv pMpome ebe tiAmpA, cionnur biAr mo 
CAtruJAt) 7 mo cog-^t) tio'ri cunpA 7 penccup m&c l^e"oe, in 
n-j&btnnnp 1lije n-tlbA'o t>o'n cupp^"; 7 vo cttAit) "PpAoc 
A-pip a nunnijin a eobtnp 7 a i-ojUiiic^, 7 -po poibtpjeAt) 
pninne t>6, 7 cahhc m&n a pi&ibe Con^&b. "Hi ^AbAip 
nije n-tlbAt) "oo'n cupipA, a Con^Aib," aji ppiAoc, " 7 
ctn-ppn Apt pMpipicce cu 7 eipeoc& pepiccup pope pie pvoA 7 
cuipp-ocepi 1 n-ibcipib> ciAnA coiiiAij;ce&cA cu 50 ccAicppi p\e 
£At>A mncib .1. CU15 bbiAtmA t)eg 7 guptAb a cpiocAib 
LocbAnn geubAr cu nepic 7 11150 Ap cup 7 gebcApi bpui^en 
one Ann 7 5eubr&(i°) bptnjen -po|\ ne^c eile .1. -pon pepiccup 
111AC l/e-oe, 7 no p>AocpAt) rbtiAij 7 -pocnuToe iomt>A Ann 
eAt)ntnb, 7 beit> cobb& cno-oen^A 1m An m-bntnjm pn 7 
jeubAinp neApic CneAnn tube 510-6 p-At>A 50 ntnge"; 7 
Atibenr: An bAoi Ant) : — 

AbAin niom, a £j\aoic niojtiA 
An fenf a An fbwA§ bnon thojIa ? 
Cionnur bennt), cobinb gur ! 
"O'An ccojat) Agtif peAnccur? 
"OofAOCfAC (2 ) pluAij; a m-bnuijm, 
t)eiT> cuinp cenpcA tji 1 rtnbib ; 
t)oj:AocfAC rbuAij tmiie tie, 
CAbb Ag coJAib ha bntngne ; 

(i°) jeub r a. In Mid. Irish y& occurs rarely as part. aug. of 2nd sg. in place 
of the commoner ru. (2 ) •oorAonr ac = 3rd pi. S.-fut. of cumin, ' I fall.' 



COXGHAL CLAIRIXGHXEACH. 43 

he came to Conghal and Conghal sought information from 
him, and he answered and said : 

I have a story to tell you. O bright king ! 
On the green, hosts ! sharp the deed ! 
Yonder on the plain, ravens shall shriek. 
Blood shall flow, rages strife, 1 
Pure hero, he saw sorrow, 2 
Great the story ! 

" Fearful is that great story," said Conghal, " and fearful its 
narration ; and prophesy again to me as to how I shall fare 
in my fighting and warring on that occasion with Fergus 
mac Lede, and as to whether I obtain the kingdom of Ulster 
this time." Fraoch again had recourse to his knowledge and 
learning, and the truth was revealed to him, and he came 
to Conghal. " You shall not get the kingdom of Ulster this 
time, O Conghal," said Fraoch : " and you shall be sent out on 
the sea, 3 and Fergus shall oppose you a long while, and you 
shall be sent into many distant foreign lands, and you shall 
spend a long time in them, viz., fifteen years. In the land of 
Lochlann you shall first get power and a kingdom ; and a 
palace shall be given [?] to you, and you shall take a palace 
from another person, viz., from Fergus mac Lede ; and hosts 
and many multitudes shall fall through you, and blood-red 
bodies shall be round that palace ; and you shall receive the 
power of all Ireland, long though it be till then"; and he 
recited the lay : — 

Tell me, O regal Fraoch, 

"Whether I shall bring vengeful sorrow on the host ? 

How shall we fare, floods of strength ! 

In our fight with Fergus ? 

Hosts shall fall in a palace, 

Bodies thereby shall be lacerated and in gore : 

Thereby hosts shall fall by us, 

Yonder at the destruction of the palace. 



1 Lit., 'weaving of strifes.' Wind., •or»enn = (a) •strife'; \b. 'rough.' 
- t)er»CAif bpon =  he saw sorrow '; MS., bpoin, however. 3 It is perhaps 

unnecessary to point out the artifice by which the story-teller anticipates in the 
vision the events in Part II., and thus links the episodes together. 



44 CAiunenn con$Ait ctAimn5ni$. 

Slime CUJACAjA CA]\ t?A1]A]\5e 

5o gAllmb ha 5lAf]TAi|V]A5e ; 

Si AT)]* AH A1lUf fUmi Af CIjA 

ni 1i-eAt) bu Ait tnroe, a pAAOic. 

AbAij\. 



XIX. 

" TDenuAn coiiiAinbe Aguibre, a 65A, umie pn," An ConijAb, 
*' 7 CAbAin rriAice An mumcine cugAinn." UuccAt) cucca 
■oa itiac K.15 ConnAcc 7 itiac TI15 b-Aijen 7 tTluineA"OAC ni«,c 
Hi Abb An 7 AnAt>Ab nuc ftij Concent) 7 & cni coiiroAbcA'OA 
rem .1. pnAoc 7 pence 7 p-picuAp 7 no A151U, CongAb uibe 
ia-o, 7 At)benc niu : " A-ocbumci pipcirie bAn n-onuAJ, a 
65A," An re, " 7 "oencAn coiiiAinbe Agtnbre uime pn." 
"T)enA rem 7 Paccua pnn pie," An iat> fAn, " uAin if aji 
bAn coiiiAinbe &ti]:Miiine(i c ) uibe." "T)enA coiiiAinbe "oumn, 
a Paccua," An ConJAb. "A]' 1 mo c6iiiAi]ibe-p "6ib," An m 
pte, " gAn cac jau cojat) gAn compiA^nA An UbbcAib t>o'n 
t>ubrA UAin ni b-iAT> A-p cioucac nib." " 1r pop pn," aj\ 
ConjAb, " 7 ei]ije , 6 pi op UAimp 50 1i-e-AmAin 7 AbnAt) ne 
b-tlbbcAib An neoc bur CAnATO 7 bur ponniumcen T>AirirA t>ib 
cejuit) bem (2 ) An m poguib 7 5AC tie&c jur bA reAnn AnAt) 
a brocAin peAnccurA imc Le-oe. " Cia nACur Annpn Abe?" 
An iAt)rAn. " AngotrA hiac Anbum Ateicin," An epun, " 7 
ciccit> Dnicne Ann," — UA111 ni nAibe citjennA bunATo A5 
Ojucne Annpn acc (3 ) "Penccup UAin Ar be penccur "oo cuato 
Dnicne. tlAin m nAibe tn^eAnnA bunAit) j\iatti aj Dnicne 
acc penccup uai]\ nin -putumg ne&c eibe nenVimge Ojucne 
niAin acc peA-pccup — " 7 ionnroiji-6 50 h-&AinAm," An 
ConJAb, " .1. 5AC neAC bur CAnuno •oumn •©' "UlbcAib ce^AX) 
50 b-AonAC UuAToe 7 nAJmui'one 50 t)benA ConnA Cjunco- 

(i°) A]ApAim-ne : 1st pi. fut. of AiiAitn, ' I await.' 
(2 ) bem = Mod. Ir. bom. 
(3 ) MS., act). 



COXGHAL CLAIRIXGHXEACH. 45 

We are sent over sea 
To the foreigners of the green sea : 
They have come hither from land, 
That is not what we wished, O Fraoch. 



XIX. 

" Be advised thereon, warriors," said Conghal, " and bring 
hither the chiefs of our people to us. 5 ' The two sons of the 
king of Connaught and the son of the king of Leinster, and 
Muiredach, son of the king of Scotland, and Anadhal, son of 
the king of the Conchenns, and his three own fosterlings, 
Fraoch and Ferg and Frithuas, came to them ; and Conghal 
conversed with them all, and said : "You hear the prophecy 
of your druids, O warriors," said he, " and take counsel 
thereon." " Let you and Fachtna Fionn File do so," said 
they ; " for it is your counsel we shall all await." " Give us 
advice, O Fachtna," said Conghal. " My advice to you." said 
the poet, " is not to attack, war on, or challenge the Ulstermen 
on this occasion, for it is not they who are guilty towards 
you." " That is true," said Conghal, " and let a message be 
sent to Emain from me ; and tell the Ulstermen to have him 
who is a friend and true kinsman to me come with me on 
this foray ; and whoever prefers it let him remain with Fergus 
mac Lede." "Who shall go thither?" said they. " Angotha 
mac Anluin Aleitir," said he, " and let Bricne go " (for Bricne 
had no over-lord there save Fergus, for it is with Fergus Bricne 
went. Bricne never had any over-lord save Fergus, for no 
other person would stand the virulence of Bricne save 
Fergus).'* "Let them go to Eamain," said Conghal, "and 
whichever of the L'lstermen is friendly to us, let him come 
to Aonach Tuaidhe, and we shall go to Blena Corra Crion- 

1 I ha*>e placed this description of Bricne in brackets as being evidently the 
words of the narrator and not of Conghal. Of course in the MS. there is no 
indication as to whom they belong. Punctuation, inverted commas, fyc. are 
the work of the editor. Similarly, infra. 



46 cAitneitn coii5Ait ctAmin$ni$. 

pAij, — pipA pAicep LenA An §ApbAit) ^ 11 CAnrA"; 7 -oo pmne 
An Laoi Anx> : 

A AnjocA encc 50 h-ernom 
50 clomn fhronAije neAbAij ; 
Cestui) 50 li-AotiAc CuAitie, 
CunA1T> Cn6t)A cnAobpuAToe ; 
AcAtnoi'one lion caca 
t)o •oejifiACAib ■oejfbACA ; 
Af f eAn cet) jac AompeAn 'Dili 
■Do neoc iaoaj* 'rnAn Ainxinij ; 

5AC A011 T3lb AnUf ADUf 

11a fenAiin piti An ^enccuf 

fllAt) penn Leo aiiat) a^a 

AOAinp niu, a AnjocA. 

A AngocA. 

Ajup CAn5At)A]A nA ceAccA pm nompA 50 h-e-Arhtnn 7 
cAnjA'OAn 50 ce§ nA Ttiot;pAit)e a n-6Aiiioin An CAnpn. 
Apip Af Ann -00 bi peApccup rnAc "Let)e 7 niAcpAi-oe eipent) 
uime Ann 7 popAppMJ p^eubA -oibpom. "CAnAr CAnA^A- 
bAip, i*oin, a AnjocA ?" An "Pepccup. " An bAite Ar a bpnb 
A"6b" An pbACA CneAnn," Ap An^ocA, " 7 1111c nioj nA h-CoppA 
inme Ant) .1. Con^At itiac tltropAije a n-ion^nup nA pbACA 
pep ecu f a." " Cpet) A-obAp bAp n-iomtuAi-dp UAToe, eit>ip ?" 
a]a "peApgup. " UAngAmAinne An ceAnn clomne Ttu-opAije," 
An bpicne, " $ac Aon t>ib lenb 5 Aib peApgur 7 Con^Ab "oo 
leAnniAm UAip Ap feApp "o'lApniAipc -661b e ha beic 1 
n-tlbtxoib; 7 jac Aon nAC bA CApA "oumne t)iob," A]\ Dnicne, 
" Aip5pt>ep a cnioc 7 a pepAnn 7 bit) biot)bAit) pnne "661b 
t)ojnep" " Hi bA-6 UAbAipc(i°) aja pn," Ap tliAbb Hiaiti- 
jtonnAC niAC tlu-onuToe, "tiAin jac neAc Ap a m-benuimne 
•6ib, m nACAt) cucAp^n 7 "oa n-t)ect)Aoip Ant) por nobeAnpt>en 
a cpioc 7 a pen Ann t)ib, 7 An pep "00 cuAit> Ant) "oigeotcAp 
pAip e" .1. "pepccup niAc "RopA, — 6 nAch per a jmorhnAroe ^Aibe 
niAt) ^ore, — "uAin t)in5eubAt)rA a coi^eAt) (2 ) t)'llLlcoib 

(i°) UAbAinc = pjAOAinc, onset. (2°) MS., cogAt) : changed to 

coijeAt), passim. 

1 2?£dJ Branch: the popular translation has been adopted. '- Lit., ' material,' 



CONGHAL CLAIRIXGHNEACH. 47 

cosaigh (called Lena an Garbhaidh at this time)" ; and he 
composed the poem : 

O Angotha, go to Eamain 

To the pleasant Clann Rury ; 

To Aonach Tuaidhe let come 

The brave warriors of the Red Branch. 1 

We have a full complement 

Of noble sons of noble princes, 

The equal of a hundred is 

Every one of those who press round the Ardrigh. 

Every one of them yonder or here, 

In his own land with Fergus 

If they prefer to remain, 

Tell them, O Angotha. 

The messengers came to Eamain, and then went to the 
house of the kings of Eamain. Fergus mac Lede was there, 
and the warriors of Ireland round him, and he asked their 
business. "Whence come ye, indeed, O Angotha?" said 
Fergus. " From the place where is the fountain-head 2 of 
the princedom of Ireland," said Angotha, "and the sons of 
the kings of Europe round him there, viz., Conghal mac 
Rudraighe, who has been deprived of the principality of 
Fergus." "What is the cause of your coming from him?" 
said Fergus. " We come to the Clann Rury," said Bricne, 
" in order to learn who would like to follow Fergus and 
Conghal, for better consequences would accrue to them from 
that than if they were to remain in Ulster ; and in the case 
of every one of them who shall not be our friend," said Bricne, 
his territory and land shall be devastated, and we shall be 
ever enemies to him." " That would not be a prosperous 
onslaught," said Niall Niamhglonnach mac Rudhruighe, " for 
whoever is seized by us he shall not go to them ; and if, how- 
ever, they should go, their territory and land shall be taken 
from them ; and he who did go there shall have vengeance 
taken upon him " {i.e. Fergus mac Rosa, for his deeds of 
valour were not known even up to that), 3 " for I shall ward off 

cause.' 3 The mere idea of vengeance being wreaked on Fergus is evidently 

repellent to the mind of the narrator — hence this apologetic aside. 



48 cAiuReitn con<5Ai"l cUm 11111 $1115. 

tube." " Uiucp&it) juocp&, i>. fleibt," &]\ "bpucne, " & n-6.b]\Mx> 
pie "pe&piccup, u&ip m bi&iT) t>o f^oJAt a^at) &cc 50 
ccoiripitnce pe "Pepccup, 7 &-p 1 x>o cpioc &omcpioc t)V n-^' 
nep& a h-&pcctnn 1 11-tllbcMb"; 7 po b<vo&p n& ce&cc& &n 
Ait)ce rin 1 n-6Airi&in. 



XX. 

1omcup& Cong&ib, pob&oi 1 cC&pn rn&cu DuA.c^tt^(i°) t 
bAp-iiie-oon tlb^t) An oix>ce pm 7 po eipij; 50 moc &p n-& 
ni&p&c con& -plu,6^1i.Mb 7 c&ti5<yo.cvp co uteris copp& Cpion- 
cof-MJ 7 pog&b&t) pocc 7 bongpopc ac& Ann &n AToce pn. 

1omcup& ih ce&cc& 1 n-e-.Mnh.Mn CAiigMO&ppen poinp& 
niocquc &]\ 11-& iii&p.cvC "o'lonnpoi 51*6 C0115A1I,, 7 i&p pocco-m 
•061b -oo p&npMj; £&ccn& pnn pte pceub& "61b : " cpet) po 
pATope-o^p rnMce ctomne Ru-optn-oe pib." " T)o ponp&t) 
bpij beg "oibp," &p bpicne, " 7 g&c c&pA -oibpi -oo ct&nn&i'b 
ftu'opui'de be&npM*opiun & cpich 7 & -pep&nn 'oib, 7 po p.M"6 
HiA,tL lliMrigbonn&c 50 ivoingeubAT) b&p ccoige&t) p& tube 
•o'tlbbcMb "; " 7 C115 oibbpi&c&p," &p "pe&pccup, " 7 111 cucc 
&ipiorri 1m' 501b 110 mi' 5^1-pcit) ei"oep." "Ap ir bpi&c&p 
•o&mpA," &p £e.&pccup, " 50 n-tnjeotc&p pMppmm pn x>& 
bpeu-o&pp&." '"Oo pet)&pp& m&p ip coip -61b "oo "Dentin," &p. 
"P&cciia pnn pbe, " cAbpMx> pop t)& b&p cc^ntut) (2 ) 
7 ccvbpMt) cugMb v>£s b&p 11-A.c^bbMri imo." " tl&c&it) (3°) 
pop 1 u&imp," &p Conj&b, " &p ce&nt> nVoi"oe.i. "pionnc&n pi&b 
rn&c Ixu-optiToe 7 ccvbpMt) a cpi line beip .1. tTleipne, Seiiine, 
7 t^c^i]\ne"; 7 cmpe-oh & n-ex>e 7 & n-m-oite .<sp cuniMpce 
Anrnpgni 50 TDun Sob&ipce ; 7 it>be&pu mi I&61 aito : 

Ctnncej\ por- co ponntAti p'aL 
Co 1i-oi|\cep Steibe SemntiAt), 
~\y ca1jai}\ cugA-mn aiiiacIi 
V101111CA11 cpo-OA C0|^CA|\Ac1l ; 

(i°) itiacu : O. Ir. word = ' descendants.' (2 D ) Dat. sg., sic MS. 

(3 ) Fut. 3rd sg. 



CONGHAL CLAIRINGHNEACH. 49 

all his province of Ulster." " There will happen to you, O 
Niall," said Bricne, "what you say of Fergus, for you shall 
not live save through contest with Fergus, and your territory 
is the very one in Ulster which is nearest plundering" ; 
and the messengers were that night in Eamhain. 

XX. 

As to Conghal, he was in Cam Macu Buachalla, in the 
heart of Ulster, that night ; and he arose early on the morrow 
with his hosts, and came to Blena Corra Crioncosaigh ; and 
they halted and encamped there that night. 

As to the messengers in Eamhain, they came early on the 
morrow towards Conghal ; and having reached him, Fachtna 
Fionn File asked news of them, saying : " What did the 
chiefs of the Clann Rury say to you?" "They made small 
account of you," said Bricne, " and for every friend of yours 
amongst the Clann Rury, they will take his territory and 
his land ; and Niall Niamhglonnach says that he would 
ward off your whole province of Ulster." " He swore, 
and took no notice, indeed, of my valour or bravery," said 
Fergus. " Now I swear," said Fergus, " that that shall be 
avenged upon him if I can." " I know what is right for you to 
do," said Fachtna Fionn File, " send for your friends, and bring 
them to a conference with you." " I shall send," said Conghal, 
" for my tutor,' Fionntan Fial mac Rudraighe, and let his three 
sons be brought with him, viz., Meirne, Semne, and Lathairne"; 
and their armour and trappings were sent under the care of 
Aimhergin to Dunseverick ; and he recited the poem : 

Send to Fionntan, the generous, 
To the east of Sliabh Seinnliadh ; 
And bring hither to us 
Fiontann the brave, the valorous ! 

1 oit)e = ' fosterfather, tutor.' The tie between fosterfather and fosterson was 
proverbially strong in Ireland. To the fosterfather, as here, the fosterson 
naturally looked for help. 

E 



50 cAiunenn cc-ti^aiI ctAirtin5tii$. 

A^Uf CAbA1|\ A Cj\1 rheic 

meij\ne Af tACAi|\ne iAmjiic, 
A^up Seniine riiAOit>ep cac, 

1n C|MA]A bf\ACAj\ boj^VpA'OAC ! 

tYlAt) •oa cci cujAinn, m cet, (i°) 
Aj\ yen ' aj\ p 1111 pen -pen, 
Tdto rnoine aj\ rn -bnij if aj\ rn-bLA§, 
"Out A]\ a cent), if ctnnceAn. 

CUinCeAjA. 



XXI. 

T)o cuAtDAn ceACCA 6 Con j^L An cenn a oit)e .1. JTionncAn, 
7 cuccAt) pionncAn "oa n-ionnroi^no 7 6 nAimc 50 h-Ainm 1 
nAibe Con^Ab — " ITIaic, a £ionncAm," An Con jaI, " in ci^i-ri 
Lmne An m ^oJAib-ri 7 An m lonnAnbAt) no An m t)ibencc no 
cAToe t>o cothAinLe •oumn ?" " tlin comA"6ur a nAt>A niomrA 
•out An ro^Aib eix)en," An re, " 7 nAchAro mo cni mien teAC, 
7 Ar 1 mo comAinben •otnc," An ponncAn, "j^ti coccat) t>o 
"oenAm net)' bnAicnib rem, UAin ni neAc "bib Ar cionncAc 
nioc acc H15 CneAnn 7 cogmb rem t>o bLA^b 7 cimcitt 
e-nmn." "Areb Ar Ait LiomrA," An Con^Ab, " penccur mAC 
UorfA -oo but T)An ccionn Tleibt tliAmgtonnAig 50 *Oun -oa 
OeAnn 7 t>' 'a mAnbAb rem coiuv liiACtnb 7 conA mumcin 7 
•00 CAbAinc a bAmcete conA bAncnAcc 1 m-bnoit) .1. CnAob 
mgen *OuncAccA"; 7 Tobenc An Laoi Ant) : 

UiAJAm T)A]\ ccionn Titiiiie neilX 
1n i.n cac (2°) in An cjauait) ceim ; 
SAliATn niAtX pew co 111-be 1 ccac 
Aguf CpAob wgen t)uncAcc. 
Ainj;cen tmn a irtmncen rhon 
luin cfocjAume 7 crbog ; 

CAbAIjA A bAUCjAACC Ale 

50 mbeiT) a n-AonAC CuAitie. 

(i°) ni eel : 1st sg. redupl. (so-called) fut. of celim, ' I conceal.' (2 ) cac : 
in Mid. Irish the so-called eclipsing letters are not invariably used. 

1 " O'Rahilly's Poems," xxvi. 160, cnu rhulXAig ah cr\Ainn bunnAij v>o 



COXGHAL CL.AIRIXGHXEACH. 51 

And bring his three sons, 

Meirne and Lathairne, the very cunning, 

And Seimhne who boasts of war ; 

The three proud 1 brothers ! 

Should they come, I shall not conceal, 

Both our old men and our ancestors, 

And our power and fame shall be the greater 

By going for them, and [so] send. 



XXI. 

Messengers left Conghal in search of his tutor, Fionntan, 
and Fionntan was brought to them ; and when he came to 
where Conghal was, Conghal said : " Well, Fionntan ! will you 
come with us on this foray or expelling or outlawry, or what 
do you counsel us?" " It was not fitting to tell me 2 to go on 
a foray, indeed," said he, " and my three sons shall go with 
you ; and my counsel to you is this," said Fionntan, " not to 
war on your own brothers, 3 for not one of them is to blame 
in your regard save the king of Ireland ; and sustain yourself, 
your fame, and circuit Ireland." " What I should like," said 
Conghal, " is to have Fergus mac Rosa move against Xiall 
Niamhglonnach to Dun da Beann, and slay him and his sons 
and his followers, and bring his wife Craobh, daughter of 
Durthacht, and her female retinue captive " ; and he recited 
the poem : 

Let us move against the Dun of Xiall 

In battle-array, sternly marching ; 4 

Seize Xiall himself in battle, 

And Craobh, 'daughter of Durthacht. 

We shall ham- his people, 

Multitudes, and hosts. 

BriDg hither his female retinue 

To Aonach Tuaidhe. 

ieir\f5piof. Perhaps bunn-MJ = bonjVf.y6.M5. 2 Possibly because of his 

age. 3 The stress laid upon the guiltlessness of the Ultonians is obvious 

throughout the piece, and indicates -uith whom the sympathies of the narrator lav. 
4 Lit., 'in our firm pace.' 

E 2 



52 CAiuneim con$AiL ctAimn$ni5. 

HiaI/L tliAnistontiAc r\ojeAll cac 
t)'£ej\ccur jjAjVb ^loirmbemneAc. 
t)A|\ cciorm a twin, ^y moj\ blAJ, 
ITlAfA micro Lib, ciA§Af\. (i°) 



XXII. 

UAn^AtDAn "oo'n Ancctnn pn tja ttiac Hi ConnAcc 7 ttiac 
Ri LAi^en 7 rriAC Ui AtbAn 7 AnAttAb niAC fti Concent), 7 nA 
mic U165 An cenA, t>eic cet) An pcic ce-o cACAnmAc, 7 
cAnjAt^An nornpA co C&nn "pencAir rnoin t 11 ^ nAicen 
fe&ncur CArnrA An CAnpcv 7 oca pn co "Dun t)A De&nn 7 6 
nAnj;At>An t>o piA^Ain fojnA ^ojiA jron f Aicce An bAite, 7 
no enge-OAn rtuAig An bAite .1. nA cpi caojato 00 ceAJtAC 
tleitt nobAoi Ann 7 GoJAn pnteAc mAC Contntt CeAnnAig 
•oaIca t>o tliAtt ; 7 t>o 5AbAt)AnrAn a^ jjAbAit An bAite 7 
mthn nA cAcnAc no jtin bnipo-oAn m mun 7 no jun cuineAt) 
cne ymtnnt)iA-6 7 ■6eACAt)f2 ) An bAite inte onnA. "Ginjm 
"otnnn, a ponA," An 6oJAn, " UAin buAine btA"6 nA 
rA0JAt(3°), 7 cAbnAm cac ne cacjiaij Amtng -oo nA mon- 
ftuA^Aib." 1lo ^•AgrA'o An TDun 7 cu^A'OAn cac An m 
^Aicce Attitnj -oo ftuAtjAib ConJAit 7 "o'^eAnsur 7 conc- 
nADAn a ccoirntion te ceA^tAC Tleiit 7 concAin cet) be 
b-6oJAn pnteAc, 7 t>o nmnet) -oun-buAite (4 ) bot>bA tnme 
Ann 7 t»o nmnet) gum ^AtAnn (5 ) -oe 7 concAin rriAnb mA 
cnotmn 1 ccniortAc a -pceic 7 no -oicent) "Fenjur e An pn, 7 
no niunAt) m bAite teo An niAnbhAt) CoJAm 7 a ceAglAij; 7 
no ctnneAt) cne concAin cemeAt) tute e, 7 no mAnbhAt) ^ac 
Aon t)o bi meuccA Ant) 7 jioJAbrAC a bnAic 7 a bocAmce, a 
feoit> 7 a riiAome 7 a lonnrhurA, a ctnnm 7 a copAnnA, a 
bnAnnub 7 a pcceAbtA 7 itAn jaca niAiceAfA An cenA 7 a 
bAncpAccA cAottiA cnerjjeAbA. 

(i°) ciaja|\ : imperative 3rd sg. pass, of ciAJAitn, ' I go.' (2 ) Sic MS. 

(3 ) One of many such proverbs in Irish. (4°) ■omi-buAile: buAibe; O. Ir. 

buAbe = ' cow-shed, pen'; cf. Anglo-Irish, ' booley.' (5 ) A common 

expression in the Irish tales ; O'Clery gives gAlAtTO = gAifceT) no tiAtrtAT). 



CONGHAL CLAIRINGHNEACH. 53 

Niall Niamhglonnach proclaimed war 
On Fergus the rough, deed-striking. 
Towards his Dun, great the glory ! 
If ye think it time, go. 

XXII. 

On that harrying went the two sons of the king of 
Connaught and the son of the king of Leinster and the son 
of the king of Scotland, and Anadhal, son of the king of 
the Conchenns, and the other kings' sons, thirty hundred in 
battle-array ; and they marched to Cam Fertais Moir, called 
Feartus Camsa at this time, 1 and from that to Dun da Beann ; 
and on reaching it, orders were given to attack the place 
from the green ; and the garrison of the place rose up, 
viz., thrice fifty of Niall's household who were in it, as well 
as Eoghan Fuileach mac Conaill Cearnaigh, Niall's fosterling. 
They attacked the place and the walls of the " cathir," broke 
down the wall ; and so the whole place was reduced to dust 
and smoke. " Rise, O men," said Eoghan, " for fame is more 
lasting than life, and give battle outside the ' cathir ' to the 
great hosts." They left the Dun, and gave battle on the 
green outside to the hosts of Conghal and Fergus ; and their 
full complement fell at the hands of Niall's household, and 
a hundred fell at the hands of Eoghan Fuileach, and a war- 
like fortress-pen was made round him, and a wound of 
lances was made of him, and he fell dead in a gory pool 
within the border of his shield, and Fergus then beheaded 
him. When Eoghan and his household were slain, the place 
was razed 2 by them, and was all fringed with fire, and all the 
active ones in it were slain ; and they seized the cloaks and 
herds, the jewels and treasures and riches, the goblets and 
cups, the chessmen and chessboards 3 and every kind of 
wealth besides, as well as its beautiful fair-skinned women folk. 

1 ah c&r>rA = : at this time,' i.e. the time the story was composed ; sic passim. 
2 murv<Mm = ' raze.' The verb has peculiarly this sense. 3 For an account of 

the discussion as to the existence of a knowledge of the game of chess, vide 
Joyce, " Social History," vol. ii., pp. 477-481. 



54 cMtnenn congMl ct,Amiti$ni$. 



XXIII. 

Agur cucca*6 ror HiotjAn An bAite 1 tAim teo .1. CnAob 

in^en "OuncACCA nnc Acgno, 7 CAn^A-OAn nompA 50 pencAir 

CAniAir, 7 6"oconriAic An mgen peAnccur cne lAn in crUiAij 

7 -oo cog a juc bt,Aic bAnt>A or Aint) : " a nij, a pencctnr,(i°) 

eccoin 'OU1C cumAt 7 ben-bnoix>e "oo *6enAm "o'ln^in "6eio:in 

"o'tlttuoib 7 "oo mnAOi p]\ mAic -oo ctAnnAib "RtmnuToe." 

"*Oa rrerAmnp "oo beic AmiPro fin," aj\ "Penccur, "tioc& 

beceA 7 AniiAin t>o fe , OA|i iioca biA; 7 ca l,Aim acai, a 

nioj;Ain ?" An re. "1 tAim AnAt)Ait imc Hi Concent) 7 

OiIioIIa nnc Aincijb," An p. " Leiccit) "OAiiirA An mjen," 

An penccur, "7 bi-6(2°) mo cuto -oo'n cneic tnte Aginb "o'a 

citin." fto teiccrioc An mjen UACAib lAnpn 7 t)o irm^rioc 

nA rUiAijh UAice Amnrem 7 norA^At) An mjen nA b-AonAp 

a|a bnu nA DAnnA ; 7 6t)connAic An cpeAC mop feocA Ag nA 

rtuAJjtnb, 7 6-oconnAic *Oun t>a bent) An n-A LorcA-6 7 An n-A 

Anccum tnle : "SAec bom c'pAir^in AmtAit) fin," An fi, " 7 

bA b-AX)bA 11105 7 not)Aome tu 50 ccnApoA 7 nob' iotttoa 

mAome 7 mAicerA ionnAt) 7 Ar nioj"OA An cneAC At)ciAmAit)," 

An fi, " 7 Ar mAincc -o'a n-A[t>] 'b-erccAnA e ; 7 bit) (3 ) 

pij A-p bpomij (4 ) bAnbA e, 7 jac fAipome "oofgJmueAp "66 

pioppuroeAp 7 comAilceAn tnle iAt), 7 m tioniiiAp T)un t)A 

DeAnn CAp eif mumnpe ConJAil 7 peApccup a "; 7 At)bepc 

An t,Aoi Ann : 

£Af Ach Amu t)un •oa 'betro 
1 ]\Ai1ie mojmii'o rxo-ceAnT) : 

(l°) a trepccuif : the voc. of reoccur- is usually written with the contraction 
for 'us.' It would read then correctly a £er\ccur, the gen. being rer^nr-fA. 
However, the older voc. has been replaced by the form ■ferxccui)' even in early 
Middle Irish. It is, however, possible to hold that £er>ccinf should read 
Vepccur 1 , passim. (2 ) 3rd sg. imperative subst. verb — O. Ir. biid, biith, 

bith. O. Ir. 2nd pi. imper. biid occurs in our text. (3 ) bm = O. Ir. bid, 

3rd sg. fut. of copula. I take e to refer to Conghal. (4°) bnoirng for 

b)\oirme(?): distinguish oblique cases ofbpu, ' stomach,' from br\oiiine, ' breast.' 
Cf. a ucc 7 a bjumroi a cir\ A|\AbiA; a bmi a lot)Ain : Cod. Pal. Vat.^ 
MacCarthy, Todd Lect., vol. iii., p. 25. 



COXGHAL CLAIRIXGHXEACH. 55 

XXIII. 

The queen of the place, Craobh, daughter of Durthacht 
mac Athgno, was also taken by them, and they came to 
Fertas Camais ; and the girl saw Fergus amidst the host, and 
she raised aloft her sweet-womanly voice, crying : " O King 
Fergus, it is unjust for you to make a handmaid and bond- 
woman of the daughter of a nobleman of the Ultonians and 
of the wife of a gentleman of the Clann Rury." " Had I 
known of your being in this plight," said Fergus, "you 
would not be in it, and immediately I am able you shall 
not be in it, and in whose hands are you?" "In the hands 
of Anadhal, son of the king of the Conchenns, and of Oilill 
mac Airthigh," said she. " Leave me the girl," said Fergus, 
" and let you have my whole share of the spoil instead of 
her." l They let the girl go then, and the host retired from 
her, and the girl was left alone on Brugh na Banna ; and 
when she saw afar the great havoc wrought by the hosts, 
and when she saw Dun da Beann all burned and devastated : 
" Woe is me to see you in this plight," said she, " for you were 
hitherto a dwelling-place of kings and gentlemen, and varied 
was the treasure and wealth you contained, and it is a royal 
devastation we behold," said she, " and it is woe to him who 
is your enemy, and he shall be king over Banba ; and every 
prophecy made about him shall be fully verified and fulfilled, 
and Dun da Beann is not populous after the followers of 
Conghal and Fergus " ; and she recited the poem : 2 

A desert now is Dun da Beann, 
Where were mighty kings ; 

1 This gallant action ascribed to Fergus affords further evidence of his popularity 
with the story- teller and his hearers. 2 This poem illustrates what I have said 
elsewhere as to the aesthetic value of these poetic resumes. There is, as here, a 
quiet, old-time dignity in the original Irish verse, which should save it from being 
considered as an excrescence on the prose narrative. Of course it is not to be 
judged by a literal translation into English. Prose may to a great extent be 
fairly estimated in a translation ; but a poetry like Irish, in which form-value 
plays so great a part, should not for a moment be so estimated. 



56 cAiutieirn con$Ait ctAitunSniS. 

Acac (l°) tule a n-UAjh imni§ 
6 rbuA§ ConjjAit clAininpng ; 
CotijjAt ctAininpiech CAtmA, 

1t1 |\1 Af 111 ]M§t)AtTinA ! 

ttlonfrlAic uIa'6 gebe be ! 
Ar bionrAro ffiAJ; tYHnncemne. 
1r triAipcc t>ume ceAgniAr nir, 
tie Com§aL co ccAoiriiecmr, 
t)i[t)]pi5 A]\ bnomij bAnbA ; 

bAt) niO§T)A 'OO nit>AirniA ; (2°) 

1Daoi bpAiroub Ann, bAOi ricciobl, 
1r bAOi bnocnAc Ant) AineoA ; (3 ) 
bAOAn Ann bAncnAcc "oimbnAr^) 
Agur lonrnur AncenA : 
bAOAn Ann gnome gtArA 
Agur CAnbuit) fpiAninAf a 
Agur 10m at) ngiAlb p|\A-p (5 ) 
Agur on Ajjur anccat) ; 
TIoca n-peA'OAn, a OAome ! 
5ac a m-bAoi Ann x>o ifiAome ; 
tlib bA mon a cere amiac 
5e ca Amu 'tiA rArAch. 

VArAC. 

"Ujaua^, &rn, pn," An An m^en, "ir ben bnoi-oe A-oenceAn 
niomps b& t>ercA 7 bit) (6°) oitcubA A5 -ce^Aon v&r\& 7 aj 
Uicc jiAice niAicerA 7 tube e "; 7 noting b& cotriAin ipn 
e-p nobAoi A|A m 111-OAnnA, 7 nob&icet) 1 Ann t^unAb u^ice 
AinmnAigcen An c-eAf pn .1. 6&p CnAoibe 6 Cn&oib in§in 
'OnncACCA mic Ac^no. 



XXIV. 

A$ur nAimc por ti*. h-Ainccnepn co h-e-Arhom co h-Aijim 
1 jiAibe penccur rnAC l/coe 7 HiaU, tliArh^LonnAc 7 rnAice 
tlL&T) m&pi cenA ; 7 bA benn ne h-&nbiiAin (7°) 7 ne h-Mcc- 
neo "oo TIiaLL pn, 7 -oo einig u^in nin pil^m^ a epoeAcc 

(1°) acac = O. Ir. 3rd pi. subst. verb, Mod. Ir., acato analogous with 2nd pi. 
acait). (2°) Leg. nijoAmnA ; the distinction between nom. ni and 

gen. nij is not consistently kept. (3 ) Extra syllable. Omit ir. We 

have still AineoA, ficaoll. (4 ) T>irnbr\Ar = ■oun-bf.Ar : cf. Air.-br.Ar, 

• very great ' (" Ir. Lexic," K. Meyer). (5 ) Cf. le pj\Ap f-tnb, ' in the 



CONGHAL CLAIRINGHNEACH. 57 

They lie in hostile graves 

Through the host of Conghal Clairinghneach. 

Conghal Clairinghneach, the brave ! 

The king and the stock of kings ! 

Great prince of Ulster howe'er it be, 

'Tis he shall fill Magh Muirthemhne. 

Woe to him who meets him, 

Conghal, fair-countenanced ! 

He shall be king over Banba ; 

Regal was your royal-stock, 

There were chessmen and chessboards, 

There was a bed, tall, sumptuous ; 

Weak women-folk were there, 

And treasure besides ; 

Shining steeds were there 

And bridled chariots, 

And many swift captives, 

And gold and silver. 

I do not know, O people ! 

All the wealth was there ; 

For you its fame was great abroad, 

Though to-day it is a desert. 

" That is sad," said the girl, " now am I called a bond-woman, 
and great contention shall be between brave worthy folk and 
the dispensers of good and evil " ; and she jumped presently 
into the ford that was on the Bann, and was drowned, so that 
from her that ford was named Eas Craoibhe, from Craobh, 
daughter of Durthacht mac Athgno. 1 



XXIV. 

News of that havoc reached Eamhain, where were Fergus 
mac Lede and Niall Niamhglonnach and the chiefs of Ulster 
as well ; and it struck Niall with dismay and smote him 
mentally. He rose up, for he could not bear to listen to it, 

twinkling of an eye,' &c. (6 C ) Fut. 3rd sg. of copula. (f) Anbu^ni : 

cf. K. Meyer, "Ir. Lexic." ; Keating, "Tri B. Gaoithe " (Atk.). 

1 This whole episode seems to me to lead up admirably to the Battle of 
Aonach Tuaighe and the death of Niall Niamhglonnach. The narrative, and we 
might say dramatic, unity is unbroken till we reach Part II. 



58 cAiunenn C0115A1I 01^11111151115. 

pn ; 7 ^oJAb a ,<snm& 7 jiojg^'b&'o & eic t)o 7 *oo h-mntet) & 
c^b^-o 7 CAunc neirie co Thin x)& Oe^nn 7 /voconn&ic a 
jni^n &n jiomToe 7 a tbetoi-oe niog-OA &\\ r\-& LorcA.*© 7 in 
c&CMn riion An n-A tnufAAt) 7 A-oconnAic ioLaia t>o coLL&ib 
ciAO-T)e&jAccA. aaa cennpoiAC&ib n& cac|a&c 7 A"oconn&ic An ni 
\\obis -ooitje leir mA pn inte .1. e-ojj^n "PinLeAC ttiac Contntl 
Cei\n&ij a -o&Lca 5jaat>ac aa\ bp^jbAit bAir 7 oiget)^ 7 mAjA 
•oo b&oi ■mtiL.m'6 pn ■ooiaiacc -onem "o'a rhtnncin -pen ctn^e 7 
no mnp3A-oAn 015I11X) CnAoibe t>6. " tli coiAUToe -otnnne beic 
co pibAC pn," aja HiaIL ; 7 t>o nmne m Laoi Ano : 

UcbAtiAc mo c|\oit>e cahi ! 
Afe-o cfAAToep mo menmAiri 
Oijit) CjAAOibe A'f (i°) OogAiti ; 
AfeA"o1i ■oombeip (2 ) 50 ■oeolmjli 
eoJAn VinleAC, ]\ocleAcu 501I, 
"OeAJiiiAC ComntL caohi Cej\noi§, 
beic 111A birmcib jtoIa ; 
Afeoh T>ombeij\ fpo T)ubA. 
Saoc Liom a ccuicim aj\ aoh ! 

eoJA11 -pUlleAC AJUf (3 ) C|AA0b 

5aii a mA^CAiti funn aja fAin, 
ITlAnA bpoin C|\e ucbA'oliAij. 

UcbAT)AC. 

A5Uf(4°) ni mo nA -oene-o ha LAOi-oe pn cAinnic t)6 t)o 
-oenAiri AnuAin CAn^A-OA-p nnc JA105 e-nen-o nobAOAn a 
n-6rhoin -o'a lonpoicci-o .1. Umne rriAC ConnAch .1. rnAc 
1A15 ConnAcc, 7 "Dencc itiac "OeghATo, itiac nij filtniiAn, 7 
Tiler *OoirmAnn iuac A11AC15, m&c 1115 t,Aijen co mACAib 

CAOipOC 7 01JA1A1J GlAetTO te6 1TIA1\ CAIIgA-OAn 6 UeATT1|AA15 

•o'f:oinicin "pe-pccup^ rmc Lcoe 7 'o'ionnAttbA'6 ConJAiL a 
h-tlLLcoib 7 Ar iAt> pn pDcnuroe iaocuiia penccur hiac Leoe 
ne tliAit tliAiti^tonnAc "oo "oiotjAit a cpeice 7 a Ainccne An 
penccur 7 An Con^At. 

(i°) MS., 7. (2 C ) MS-.-oombep = •oo-m-beij\, tn., infixed pron. 1st sg. 

(3 ) MS., ec. (4 ) MS., ec. 

1 i.e., cottiAib. - Lit., ' a death, and tragic death.' 01516 = 'tragic death'; 
O. Ir., AToe-o, ' death.' 3 Lit., ' not more than the end of the poem had he 



COXGHAL CLAlRIXGHXEACH. 59 

and seized his arms, and had his horses caught and yoked to 
his chariot, and came on to Dun da Beann ; and he beheld 
its glass sun-bower and its royal palace burning and the 
great " cathir " destroyed ; and he saw many blood-red bodies 1 
upon the chief-posts of the " cathir," and he saw a thing he 
considered more grievous than all that, viz., Eoghan Fuileach, 
son of Conall Cearnach, his own loving fosterling, dying a 
tragic death. 2 As he was in that wise, some of his own people 
came up to him and told him of the tragic fate of Craobh. 
" It is not fitting for us to be so mirthful," said Xiall ; and he 
composed the poem : 

Groaning is my gentle heart ; 

That which tortures my mind is 

The death of Craobh and of Eoghan ; 

What makes me grieved is 

That Eoghan Fuileach, who practised valour. 

The good son of gentle Conall Cearnach, 

Lies in pools of blood, 

That it is that casts me into grief. 

Woe is me that they fell together, 

Eoghan Fuileach and Craobh ; 

That they are not here alive is 

Cause of sorrow amidst groaning. 

And he had only finished 3 composing that poem when the 
sons of the kings of Ireland who were in Emain came to him, 
viz., Tinne, son of Conrach, son of the king of Connaught, and 
Derg, son of Deghaidh, son of the king of Munster, and Mes 
Domhnann, son of Airtigh, son of the king of Leinster, with 
the sons of the chiefs and nobles of Ireland, who came from 
Tara to help Fergus mac Lede and to drive Conghal from 
Ulster ; and these were the forces Fergus mac Lede 4 sent to 
Niall X'iamhglonnach to avenge on Fergus and on Conghal 
the harrying and havoc wrought on him. 

finished making when,' <ic. X.B.< — cMpnic, 'finished': clinic, 'came.' Vide 
Atk., Gloss. "Tri B. Gaoithe." i Note the way in which Fergus mac Lede 

is still kept in sight in the development of the tale. 



60 CAiutieim con$Ait cLai 111115111 5. 

"ITIaic, a HeiU, !" aaa iAT>pMi, " e-nijp tmne co n"oeACAin 
lo'ionnAnbA-o ConJAit 7 peAnsupcv co n-oiojtAm ojaca nA 
mon-tntc t)o nonrAC niocr a." " bepiTo buAit> 7 beAnnACCAin, 
a itiaca lonrhome," aja HiaU,, " 7 if [niAic] tiom pocpuToe 
'o'^AJbAit "o'lonnAnbAt) "penccupN 7 ConJAit a|a cenA co 
n-TnoglAm m'tntc ojaca"; 7 jao [ei-pijjpum aja pn 7 no ctnn a 
bnon 7 a t>ub& x>e 7 noc6i-p[i5]e'6 a cac 7 CAnjA^An nornpA 
An r[bocc] nA pUiAJ;. 

XXV. 

lorncups ConJAit 6 nAinic "penccur mAC flops conA 
cneAcViAib 110 p&cctnb Otetin[A] Conno CnioncopMJ;, 7 CAimc 
50 h-AonAc Inbipi UuAije Annpn, 7 ni ciAn 'oobA'OAn [&nn] 
AncAn A'oconncA'OAn nA h-iconA A15 7 lOfASUite 7 nA menc- 
cex>is(i°) rneAjApubtACA An qAAnnoib no-ApcA nonuA'OA (2 ) 
7 CAicniotri nA 5-pene stAnfoiltp nnj co bApMtiAit lie 
5UAi[bb](3 c ) [7] nA tAocjAAToe 7 nA caca ceAn^Aitce aja n-A 
ccoiAtJ^AT) cob-Ainp3|A5Ac, 7 no h-mmps-o pn t)o ConJAb. " 1r 
pop pn," a|a Con jaI;, " "Penccur tdac bcoe pn 7 pDcnunoe 
p3n n-e-peAnn mA a:ocaiia vo CAbAinc caca T>Atnpcv no ■oom' 
lonnA-pbAt) a h-enmn 7 x>o jeubAt) cac 5A11 concAbAinc." 
"RobAt) p?nn coiiiAt) e "oo bee Ant)," aja rntnnan ConJAit, 
" uai|a *oo mtnnp'oe gAn ArViAnur bmne e, 7 "oobiAt) tnge 
n-t1lA*6 A^umne p3n, 7 no coipsnrnAoir nije n-e-peAnn ne 
t/U^liAi-o buAijjne." 

Tlo eini5 Con JAb ia]a pn 7 no copnij a cac 7 no gner a 
triuinci}\ imcAlrriA T)o "oenAiri t>o'n T>ub pn ; 7 t»o ^eAlt 
fenccur co m-bnipreAt) An cac m La pn te ConJAt. 1r 
Annpn no lonnpoit; cac a ceile t)ib aji pn 7 bA h-Aijce 
nAiriAt) a ne caca pn 7 mnb Aijce cajaat) mi ctnnm. (4 ) Ko 
•oiubninc cac a cete t)ib t>o foi5"oib pocjonmA 7 "oo gAib 

(i°) On standards, cf. Joyce, " Social History of Ireland." (2 ) r»UAt) = 

'strong': cf. Stokes, " Fel." Glossary. Translate here, 'very strong.' Cf. 
also adj. fuiAt>cLAnAC = ' strong-beamed.' (3 ) guAilib might equally be 

for guAibmb, ' shoulders.' As text stands, co is for com. (4 ) A forcible 

expression to be met with occasionally in Irish prose. 



CONGHAL CLAIRINGHNEACH. 61 

" Well, Niall," said they, " let us go and banish Conghal 
and Fergus, so as to avenge on them the great evils they have 
inflicted on you." " Success and blessing ! dear friends," said 
Niall, " and glad I am to have got forces to banish Fergus and 
Conghal and to avenge my injuries on them " ; and he arose 
then and laid aside his grief and gloom, and his army was 
drawn up, and they followed in the track of the hosts. 



XXV. 

As to Conghal — when he reached Fergus mac Rosa with 
his spoils, he left Bleuna Corra Crioncosach and then came to 
the Aonach of Inber Tuaighe ; and they were not long till they 
saw the spears of valour and bravery, and the quick-moving 
standards on very tall, very strong shafts, and the gleam of the 
bright sunlight on them, glittering as brightly as coals ; l and 
the warriors and the united battalions ranging up in furious 
fashion, and Conghal was told of that. " That is certainly," 
said Conghal, " Fergus mac Lede and the hosts of the men of 
Ireland with him coming to wage war with me or to banish 
me from Ireland, and I shall have war without doubt." 
" 'Twere better it were he who were yonder," said Conghal's 
people, " for he shall doubtless be slain by us, and we ourselves 
shall possess the kingdom of Ulster, and we shall contest the 
kingdom of Ireland with Lughaidh Luaighne." Conghal rose 
then, and drew up his army and incited his followers to act 
bravely on that occasion ; and Fergus swore that he would 
defeat Conghal in battle on that day. Then they approached 
one another, and their faces were those of enemies in battle and 
not those of friends round ale. They shot at one another with 
very blue darts, with sharp bloody javelins and round stones ; 2 

1 Or omitting [7], translate: 'shining brightly on[?] the shoulders of the 
heroes.' 2 This reference to the use of round stones in war is an unique and 

classical one. 



62 cAiuiieim con$Ait ctAimn§ni$. 

psobnACA pnteACA 7 t>o clAcuib cnumne 7 t>o cuAtiAn Af\ 
pn An nA h-AnrnAib lOtnjonA 7 iornbuAiLce(i°) co n-ooncjtA- 
■OAn au j-ap[a] nA fluAJ *oo ha cneArAib pn ecAnnA ; 7 cucc 
HiaU, Hi Amnion nAC co rriAcoib H105 CneAnn mme a a^ato 
50 h-AiieuccAC An cacIi ConJAit, 7 no neitnj bennA caca 7 
ftije pMnrinLeAt) Ann 7 nocuinpoc imc nioj e^eAnn ajaa 
rnonA An trmman CongAi 1 -, 7 no Ainijpo-o muman ConJAit 
pn. Ho einigh a breA|tcc 7 t)o ninnet> teoriiAin LonnA "6ib 
conAft ^AbAX) niu jac conAin "o'a cceToi[r]. 1r Ann pn cucc 
Aua'oaL him Hi Comcenn ajato An c&c rriAC TC.105 6neAnn 7 
CAinic ITIuine'oAc TTIencceAC nuc II15 AtbAn 7 t)a ttiac TI15 
ConnAcc, .1. O1L1IX ceonA ^aoc 7 O1L1LL ceonA cpoc, ro'n 
ccac cetm a, 7 cuccp&x ajia mop An tiiumcin rn ac II105 e-nent). 
1r Ann pn cuj "pengur mAC Ttu-onAToe a ajato An rriAcoib 
U105 G^ent), 7 nobA ce"oLeA5At> meAnfeAbAic 50 mmeunoib 
An cetJCACugViAt) pn ]?enccurA, 7 bA IattiacIi Laoic 7 bA j;aL 
ctinAt) 7 bA neAnc niA-6 loir An Ia pn ; 7 cucc CongAi ror 
Amur t)ioc|AA ron ua -oei^fenoib, 7 noben a bnAC-rniteA*6(2 c ) 
7 a bemennA bioT>bA"6 co h-AnnA-m oncA; 7 CAimc Ann pn 
CnioriiCAnn CAotii itiac ^en^urA "pAincce 7 CAinbne CongAn- 
cnerAC mAC CAinbne Cnunn rriAc nit; Onej, tTlenne, Serime 7 
t/ACAinne .1. cni corh-oA'lcA'OA ConJAib iua pAxmuire uite 7 
no cAnuijrec An cac "oa jac cAob a ccnnceALL a cagennA 
7 no ^AbAt) ionA"6 caca aca uit-e a ccimcioU, ConjjAiL ipn cac. 

XXVI. 

lineups tleiLL tliArhgtonnAij; mn JAb cac no ctiAcbeniiA 
-pir no 50 nAinic gurAn ccno ccaca a nAibe AnAT>AL itiac 

(i°) Note the rational order in which they use their weapons. Vide quotation 
from O'Curry, "MS. Mat." in Additional Notes at end. (2°) bnAC-rmleA'd. 
It is, I think, remarkable that many of these apparent compounds are found in 
the early Glossaries as alternatives, e.g. O'Cl., br»AC .1. rniU,eAt> : cf. " Cath R. 
na Righ," ed. Hogan, p. 88, ■oo bnAC-builbib inoj\A nnleACA, ' with great 
warlike murder-strokes.' 



1 A common expression in our heroic tales. A collection of the chevilles, or 
kennings, found in Irish prose or poetry would be of much service. 2 Lit., ' his 



CONGHAL CLAIRINGHXEACH. 63 

and then they took to their cutting and striking weapons, so 
that, through the attacks on either side, there fell thick 
slaughter on the hosts ; and Niall Niamhglonnach, with the 
sons of. the king of Ireland round him, turned vigorously 
against Conghal's army, and he made a gap of battle and a 
warrior's path in it, and the sons of the king of Ireland inflicted 
great slaughter on Conghal's followers, and Conghal's people 
perceived that. Their anger arose, and they became fierce 
lions, so that they swept along every way they went. Then 
Anadhal, son of the king of the Conchenns, turned against the 
battalion of the sons of the king of Ireland, and Muiredhach 
Mergach, son of the king of Scotland, and the two sons of the 
king of Connaught, Oilill Teora Gaoth and Oilill Teora Crioc, 
came to attack the same battalion, and they inflicted great 
slaughter on the followers of the sons of the king of Ireland. 
Then Fergus mac Rudhraighe attacked the sons of the king 
of Ireland, and that first attack of Fergus was as a quick 
hawk's overthrow of small birds, 1 and the shooting of a hero 
and the bravery of warriors and the strength of heroes were 
his oh that day ; and Conghal also made a fierce attack on 
the trusty men, and he inflicted fiercely on them a warrior's 
destruction and inimical blows, 2 and then Criomhthann 
Caomh, son of Fergus Fairge, and Cairbre Congancnesach, son 
of Cairbre Crom, son of the king of Bregia, Merne, Semhne, 
and Lathairne, the three foster-brothers of Conghal, all came 
to him, and they thinned 3 the ranks on every side round their 
lord, and all took their fighting posts round Conghal in the 
battle. 

XXVI. 

As to Niall Niamhglonnach, there resisted him 4 neither 
battalion nor phalanx-gap till he reached the battle throng 

warrior's destruction and his inimical blows.' 3 A literal and etymological 

translation of pocATiuisrec. 4 nij\ jad . . . pir : cf. Stokes, " Togail Tr.," 

5AOAim -pru, ' I resist.' 



64 CMtnenn conjAil, cLAimnjrns. 

Kij ComceAnn conAc jiAibe •o'ecji^&iti ecAnnA AccniAt) a 
■pceic 'jja rcAC-oi-oen, 7 no cogbA'OAn a LArhA be ctoTorhib 
psobnACA pn^enA 7 too jjAbA-OAn A5 cuAnccAbAit -pcec & 
cete co cupaca. HobA corhnAC t>a -oArh n-tnteAnn (i°) m 
corhnAC pn u&in t)o ctor p&'n ccac ceccAni>A ^tomn- 
bemeAnnA a n-^etp^Ac (2°) 7 coige'O&'t a cctonoiorh 7 
noJAbA-OAn a$ "omgbAit a cete '-p^ 11 cau caj\ mi CAorhlAoi (3 ) 
tA cotocc lonicurA n«> ccac cceccApoA no 5AbAT>An a 5 
cim An ctstb. co coirtroiocnA y A[ e t>ttir po pjetih An cac 
pn co noicpmr noc cAnbATO o'n tnttmn 50 cete t>ib ne t>ttir 
no> h-iomjonA conAnbo iottiice ctiACA teine"oh An n-A 
T>tutAr> no ftejjA rtmnjenA at;a ccongbAit (4 ) cne conptnb 
nA ccunA"6 eitnn nA cACoib ceccAn'OA. 1r Ann pn CAntA 
Umne mAC Connie tn*c f^b ConnAcc 1 ccenn t>a mAC ni[j} 
ConnAcc nobAOAn a bpDCAin ConJAit .1. Oititt ceonA jaoc 
7 Oititt ceonA cnioch, 7 no cnecunAig cac a cete tnb co 
■oiocnA, 7 no foinnnjcoAn m t)A [itiac] Umne niAC ConnAch a 
cccooin. At)connAic *OeAncc m&c 'OeAjhAit) pn. Ucomc 
■o'p>inicin Umni [cAn ti-]&i| , ) 7 Ac^onAir An -oa Oititt jun 
cinn A-p a tACAin caca AmAC tnte iAt>, 7 nug Umne .... (5 ) 
7 ctiAinren<s beg t>a An in ... . (6°) An-o. OoconnAic 
"Pepccur pn, CAimc co h-AnnAi"6 a n-AJAit> 'Oein^ [rmc] 
T)e5hAit) 7 no cornnmcpioc An aoh Ann pn, 7 A-p "0015 nob' 
onnAc(7°) An cac An corhnAC 7 An corhlAnn pn. AcnAcc 
nenc 7 poch ^enccupA CApi "Oencc rriAc nTDegbAi-o An "oene-o 
An corhUnnn co no-oup t)i . . . . Ait>,(8°) 7 no $Ab AnAtDAt 7 
ThAlt TliAnigbonnAC aj cocugliAt) a ccorhtumn nipn ne pn 
co ncoiocnA no jun bnipet) rceriieAt An caca, 50 coiccionn, 7 

(i°) ■oaw n-t>iteAiin, ' huge stag ': cf. Stokes, " On Atkinson's Homilies from 
the Lebhar Breac," p. 30. (2°) jelfCiAC : on whiteness of shields, vide Joyce, 
" Social History," and O'Curry, "Manners and Customs," vol. i., p. cccclxx. 
(3 ) CAp ah CAorhtAOi, ' through the day': cf. P. O'C, cop au Laoi (" Cath 
Cluain Da Tarbh"). CAp is also used in this sense, I think, in Scotch Gaelic. 
(4 ) The sense of conjbAil is not very clear to me. (5 ), (6°), (8°) MS. defective. 
(7 ) OppAc = poppAC, a well-known measure: cf. Joyce, "Social History" 
(Measures). 



CONGHAL CLAIRIXGHNEACH. 65 

where Anadhal, son of the king of the Conchenns, was, so that 
there was naught between them but their shields with which 
they protected themselves ; ' and they lifted their thin-edged 
and very sharp swords, and they commenced raising 2 aloft right 
valiantly their shields. That combat was the combat of two 
huge stags ; for on both sides of the battle were heard the strong 
strokes of their white shields 3 and the ring of their swords, and 
they kept repelling one another in the battle through the live- 
long day. As to the two armies, they kept fighting vigorously ; 
and so closely was that fighting-group woven together that a 
chariot wheel would reach from one angle of it to the other — 
such was the closeness of their attack ; nor was it closer 
the weaving of a shirt when drawn together than the 1 slender 
sharp spears passing through the bodies of the warriors 
between the two armies. Then Tinne mac Conrach, son of 
the king of Connacht, came towards the two sons of the 
king of Connacht who were with Conghal, viz., Oilill Teora 
Gaoth and Oilill Teora Crioch ; and they wounded one 
another severely, and forthwith the two sons pressed on Tinne 
mac Conrach. Derg mac Deaghaidh saw that He came 
back to help Tinne, and he wounded the two Oilills so that 

he drove them out of the fight ; and Tinne bore 

When Fergus saw that, he came fiercely against Derg mac 
Deaghaidh, and they fought there together ; and that fight 
and combat is to be considered as a measure of war. The 
strength and fury of Fergus rose against Derg mac Deaghaidh 
towards the end of the battle . . . ; and meanwhile Anadhal 
and Niall Xiamhglonnach kept up their fighting fiercely so 
that the defence generally in the battle was broken down ; 

1 Lit., There was of space separating them only their shields defending them. 
Vide O'R., J. z: e-yo.inr5.Mi1, e-v0.in5.ym. 2 Or, if we read cu-^nj-Mn, 

' clashing.' 3 Dr. Alex. Bugge refers to the use of red shields by the Norse. 

Magnus was called in Iri;h 1li j n-j. n-rciAch •oevpj;. Giraldus Cambrensis men- 
tions that the Norsemen, when they made their last attack upon Dublin, carried 
red, round, iron-bound shields (clipeis quoque rotundis et rubris circualiter ferro 
munitis}; vide Bugge, "Contrib. to Hist, of the Norsemen in Ireland," ii., 
p. 9 (Christiania, 1900). i Leg. for no in text nj> ny or ha. 

F 



66 cAitiieim C0115A1L CLAI1111151115. 

conctnn 11iAbt ThAirigbonnAC be n-AnAt>Ab 1 ccniocliAib An 
coiiibtnnn, 7 no cui}\ a ioIacIi co]-cwji 7 corrirnAoi'orhe Ar a 
h-Aicbe 7 no me&b&X) An cac ne Cong&L co h-AtrlAiri Ainn- 
rem, 7 jiot) biontiiAn CAn5At)An niAcnAiTje CneAnn ^nn pn, 
Ar uaca"6 cennA "6ib 6 CongAb conA rhtnncin, 7 jsepb e 
Conj^t rem nob' lonroA a eA-pbAt>A gen 50 n-Aintrn jcen co 
n-iomAncAC iat>. 5 0r) ^'° 6- cac AonAc UuAije a cconcAin 
tliAbb tliATiijbonnAC rriAc flu'onAroe ; 7 Anccum T)tnn da 
bent) 7 Oijto CnAoibem j;me *OuncAccA An cAicneim ConJAib 
contuse pn. (i°) 

XXVII. 

lomcups Conj&ib noboi Ag teijer a rritnncine nipn mi 
pn a n-1nbeAn UuArje 7 A"oubAint; )?AccnA ponn pibe ne 
Con^At 7 nen-A mumcin : "6 t)o ctnneAbAin bAn m-bio'obArd 
■oo cbomnib flu'onAroe ■oib, oonoibcen bAn bongA 7 bAn 
bAoi-oengA 7 CAbnAit) cugmb co -oubcnAcc tube iax» uAin bix> 
inoit>e bAn tnbnij 7 bAn mbbAt) acc co ccbumcen bAn n"oub An 
tntnn 7 An monpvinjrge." '"Oo gencAn AgAmne An coriiAinbe 
pn," An CongAt ; 7 t>o nmne An Iaoi aito : — 

CiA5A|\(2°) tiAinn ah ceAiin An mbAnc, 
CAbjAAIt) CUgAltlll co loubcnAcc 
"LlOII Ap t/OIIJ A'r aj\ n-ecA|\ 
A'f A|\ CCUpAC CC^AOIfteCAtl ; 

CAi|\b|\e ■oom' t,Aitfi tieir, t>Arh ai j! 

ClMOtriCAtTO •OOtn' ctl COriTOAl/Alg, 

•Fenccup norhAtn ipn cac, 

An ua Oititt Afro ajacVi ; 

Oa ccoin^et) An Lohjja Abbe 

CugAinn co n-1nben CuAige 

bi ($*) moroe An mbni j 'p ^ n mbLvo 

"Out An a ccetit), 1] 1 ciAJAn. 

CiA^An. 



(i°) For remarks on the episodes which go to make up the whole tale, vide 
Introduction. (2 ) ciajaja : imper. 3rd sg. pass, (impers.) of ciAgAim, ' I go.' 
(3°) Leg. bit), 3rd sg. fut. of the copula. 



CONGHAL CLAIRINGHXEACH. 67 

and Niall Xiamhglonnach fell at the hands of Anadhal towards 
the end of the contest ; and the latter gave his shout of 
victory and boasting thereafter ; and the army was then 
quickly routed by Conghal. Though the warriors of Ireland 
had come thither in great numbers, few of them escaped from 
Conghal and his people ; and though it were Conghal himself 
his losses were many even though they do not tot up 
excessively. 

So that it is in the Battle of Aonach Tuaighe fell X'iall 
Niamhglonnach ; and so far for the devastating of Dun da 
Beann and the tragical death of Craobh, daughter of Durthacht, 
in the exploits of Conghal. 1 

XXVII. 

As to Conghal, he was recuperating his followers during 
the month in Inbher Tuaighe ; and Fachtna Finn File said to 
Conghal and his followers : " Since you have driven off your 
enemies of the Clann Rury, let your ships and boats be 
gathered together and all brought hither to you energetically ; 
for your power and fame shall be all the greater by its being 
heard that you have gone over sea and ocean." " That advice 
shall be carried out by us," said Conghal ; and he composed 
the poem: — 

Let us go for our barks, 

Bring energetically to us 

Our ships and our vessels, 

And our broad -girthed "currachs." 

Cairbre on my right, ox of battle ! 

Criomhtann on my left, equally, 

Fergus before me in the fight ; 

The two Oilills, most warlike ! 

Should our ships come hither 

To us to Inbher Tuaighe, 

Greater would be our strength and fame 

By going for them — and go. 

1 Here the original Conghal story ends. Par. xxvii. is in the nature of a bind 
between the later episodes in Part II. and the older ones in Part I. For analysis 
of story, T'de Introduction. 

F 2 



68 cAitrteitn cohjmL ctAminsnij. 

['Oojcu^-p (i°) u&-\iih(2°) pn &n cenn & Long 7 -6. Ui&c- 
ht>\\c 7 cucc/vo cucca 50 •oubcji&cc tnte i&t) 7 no g&'b&'o.o.n 
&5 "o^in^mu^AX) & long eit)in n&iii&c^ ) 7 nu.<y6ctAn&c. 
1p &nn pn ben^r [cJ&lX&nn rceoit eite nipn C,Mcneirn ro 
ConJAiL. 

(i°) ■oocuAf, 'it was gone,' per/, passive; distinguish from At)cuAf , 'it was 
told.' (2°) tlAicib : dat. plur. of cpd., prep. + pron. ; ace. = uacIia. 



CONGHAL CLAIRINGHNEACH. 69 

Their ships and their swift barks were sent for and brought 
hither to them energetically, and they began to fit out both 
their rowing and their strong-decked vessels. Here belongs 
a portion of another story in the Exploits of Conghal. 

N.B. — The 2nd pi. pron. is uAito, 'from you.' It would be interesting to know 
if, and how far, the distinction is kept in the modern dialects. (3 ) j\attiac 
= ' with oars': cf. Stokes, " Togail Troi": r\UA-or»Amj,, ' strong oar.' 



AH "OAtlA CtUT). 

S^eut. 

XXVIII. 

TI15 noJAbup:Ain ]nje ^^ h -11 Ant) a t>Anbo corhAinm 
TlAbjo-oon niAc lonuAic, 7 Ar ArhlAit) noboiren 7 ben rhAic a 
coriiA'OAr Aije .1. Debit) m^en *Oonn5tAin 7 CAinic uncnA 
n-Aimpne a ccionn AchAro t>a h-iont>roi5iT>ren 7 piAin bA-p 
Ann ; 7 no JAb cnom JAtAn TlAb^coon "oo cuttiato a rhnA 7 
nin "oeibijg cAob ne "oenccAt) -66 acc a beic a reng ponJAbAin 
7 ni "oennA emen^leo cepoA ha cMnjtie, 6b nA Aoibner nA 
Ainer, 7 nobi 50 ceAnn rnbtiA'onA attiIait) pn 7 nobAr a 5 
mitteA"6 a nije 6 corhcniocmb pMnpurh nipn mbtiAt>Ain pn 
tnme co rnon 7 no cionoitetDAn tucc nA h-UAn'oA Ainnrem 7 
CAnjA^An "o'lonnroi 51-6 An R15. "Waic, a tlAb^o-oom," An 
riAt>, " cne"o An ^Al-An rnon rA not>5AbAr(i°) uaija m neAC 
■do -itntb "oo nije 7 -oo iptAicerhnAr tnte um&t), UAin "oo 
ttn jetDAn coiccniocA one ; 7 mnir "otnnn ca jAlAn aca one 
co n"oencAn "oo teijer 7 t>o LepiJAti) AgMnne." "Hoca(2°) 
n-Ait biomrA a mnipn," bAn epon. "T)AmA , 6 1 corhA "oo 
rhnA t)o beic one nion cubhAit) nioc curhA mnA "oo cun one, 
UAin finpt)en nA cniocA 7 nA cenelA inte A^Ainne 7 t>a 
nAibe A5 ren nA a n-AoneoitiA ipn "oorriAn beAn bur "oion^- 
rriAtA -otnc "oobenAimne cu^At) An Air no An eiccion 1." 
" Aca 50 ■oeirhm," An tlAbjATton. " Ca cin a brtub, a 
Aint>ni5?" bAn iAT>rAn. " Oiten aca a n-iAncAin 66npA," 
An eipon, " 7 1mr "Ptumt) a h-Ainrn 7 pn beA^A Aille beot)A 

(i°) po'DgAbAf = po-'o-gA'bAf ; t), infixed pron., rel. pres. 3rd sg. with force 
of perfect in combination with jao. (2 ) nocA : in Mod. Ulster dialect ca. 

1 Vide Introduction for discussion as to relation of this fgeut to Part 1 
2 UfAcpA n-Aimp[\e: 'a fading away, a dissolution of time.' Cf. Atkinson, 
"Homilies from L. Br.," s. v. erchra ; Hogan, " CathR. na Righ," s. v. erchra 



PART II. 

A STORY. 1 

XXVIII. 

A king ruled the kingdom of Uardha whose name was 
Nabgodon mac Ioruaith ; and he was in this wise — he had a 
good and fitting wife, Bebid, daughter of Dornglan; and in 
course of years a wasting of time 2 came upon her, and she 
died. Nabgodon fell very sick through grief for his wife, 
and he lay down on no bed save a sick one, and he indulged 
neither in adjudicating, questioning, nor business, 3 in drink- 
ing nor pleasuring nor mirth, and thus he was to the end of a 
year ; and his kingdom was greatly laid waste around him by 
his neighbours throughout that year. The people of Uardha 
then assembled together and came to the king. " Well, O 
Nabgodon," said they, " what great illness is this that has 
seized you, when they 4 are laying waste all your kingdom and 
principality around you, and when foreigners are oppressing 
you, and tell us what illness you have till we heal and restore 
you." " I do not care to tell it," said he. " If it is grief for your 
wife is the matter with you, it is not fitting for you to let 
grief for a wife trouble you, for we shall search all lands and 
all nations, and were there, whether in the possession of any 
man or single, 5 a suitable mate to be found for you, we would 
bring her to you willy-nilly." " There is indeed," said Nabgo- 
don. " In what land is she, O Airdrigh ?" said they. " In an 
island in the west of Europe," said he, " and its name is Inis 
Fuinidh, and there are small, handsome, active men and 

in Neuters, Sec. Perhaps here we might simply translate, ' wasting, consumption.' 
tJj\cr\&, ej\cj\Ais neuter in O. Ir. : hence eclipsis here after nominative. 3 For 
phrase, cf. "'Pass, and Homilies" (Atk.), s. v. CAm^en. 4 inneoch, that 

•which, O'Don., Suppl. to 0'R.eilly. 5 a n-AonconiA, lit., ' marriageable.' 



72 cAitneim conjaiL ct^min$m$. 

mnce 7 rnnA tucAine LAnt>eAiVb'6A, 7 t>a bpAJAn ipm "oorhAn 
ben ^lon^rriAbA'OArhrA'oo jeutoAin mnce 1." " CtnnceAn," An 
mAice nA n-tlAn"oA, " pe&fA 7 ceAccA D'lAnnAit) GneAnn "oo 
coja(i°) tnnA t>uic mnce." 1-p Annpm no ont)Ai5riurh cniocA 
cnenpeAn t)V cnenrhumon T)'iAnnAi"6 rnnA UAti^ co n-e^unn, 7 
no ■pcibe'oh bAinc fononnfAinpmg aca Af a h-Aicte 7 no co^b^t) 
a peot Abtnnn AbAt)b>neAc uwpe 7 CAn;5AT)An nompA An An 
Aiccen n-AnirorAit) 6 jjac "ontnrn cumneT>An oite co nAngAtJAn 
co h-6j\mn ; 7 A-oconncAtDAn UACAibh 1mr nA rn-t)Anc nifA 
nAicen UAcntnnn a n-T>AtniA , OA [7 at>] connect) An mi c^cwji 
nioj-oA nornon unAn"o oineg-oA UAicib 7 tii, cije ponnA jrfwji- 
■pon5]AT>hA(2 ) 7 nA gniAnAnA 5lomif)e 7 nA peLoit)e nio5"OA 
nopMnrion^A. " 1r niog-oA An c&cmji u-o," A-p rnumcin T)a1!)- 
gA-oom, " 7 ca penn •oumn ionA"o a cctnnrernA[oip] pcic inn*) 
An cceAcc a n-omeAn (3°) GneAnn mAp mnce/' 7 cu5AT)Ap 
pnAipptnnc (4 ) An a tiling [•o'lonnjpoigit) ha cAcnAch. 

XXIX. 

At>concA"OAn neAmpA bA h-oige 7 bA h-Aitte t)o'n xVoAirh- 
ctomn co ngtAipi ptnpe, co ccAip puitc, co rn-bmnen-gocA (5 ) 
co piiAncA n-untA'bnA, 7 'oo pui"6 coiia b&ncnAcc ipm n-rocl,A 
pemnno eibe 7*ooJAbA'OA|A a 5 "oenArh AnT>nuine7 a noejiArh 
7 "oo 5Ab pip a^ ceccurc ah b^ncnAccc*. *Oo bAt)An mumcen 
tlA/b^A-oom aj peAcliAmc •oeAtbA 7 mmLL ha li-injine, 7 *oo 
pAicpiot) nmn a nmpc 7 a nA*0Aipc mA ■oeitb. "1p rriAic 
cAnbAt)ninn An ecoipe 7 An ccunup," An tnumcin "nAb5AT>om 
"tiAin git) em bioc inte t)o iApnrArriAoip m ptnjjmip mnAOi 
bA corhniAic niAptro Ann, 7 benniAoit>ne 50 tlAb^A'oon 1 "; 7 
t)A pAnfAigcoAn "oo'n Luce bA coirhnerA T>6ib : "cia li-e An 

(1°) coja : the word is used in the same general way in Mod. Irish. (2 ) Leg. 
fAir\rionj;A. (3 ) oineA]\ = ' district ' ; oi)\ceArv = 'east.' (4 ) p|\Air- puipc (?) : 
priAr = 'quick.' (5 ) co m-bnme n-gocA. Vide Add. Notes. 

1 Lit. ' brave man.' On the crven-f-eAn, "vide Joyce, " Social History," vol. i., 
^3> 95) 99 ; v °l- "•» 49 1 - 2 r ci ^ e, ° n i p - ^'C. gives r , cibeAt>h, ' equipping a 

ship.' 3 Tentative translation of cu5Ar»Ai\ ppAif pui]\c. 4 We 



CONGHAL CLAIRIXGHXEACH. 73 

bright (?), shapely women in it, and if there is found in the 
world a fitting wife for me, it is in it you shall find her." 
" Let," said the chiefs of Uardha, " an embassy and messengers 
be sent to seek in Ireland a wife for you." Then he ordered 
thirty of the bravest 1 of his brave to go and seek a wife for him 
in Ireland ; and their broad-beamed vessel was got ready 2 then, 
and its beautiful speckled sail was hoisted, and they journeyed 
over the restless ocean from one wave's ridge to another, 
till they reached Ireland ; and they saw off from them Inis na 
m-Barc, which is called Rathlin in Dalriada, and they saw the 
'cathir,' royal, large, lofty, remarkable, and the white, great 
houses and the glass sun-bowers, and the regal capacious 
palaces. " Royal is yonder ' cathir,' " said the followers of 
Nabgodon, " and what better place could we have for resting 
ourselves on reaching the land of Ireland than this ? " And 
they drew 3 their ships quickly up towards the ' cathir/ 

XXIX. 

They beheld before them the most youthful and fairest 
of the children of Adam, bright-eyed, with curling hair, 
melodious voice, and pleasant speech, sitting with her female 
retinue in the noble seat. They were working at their 
embroidery and handwork, and she was instructing the women. 
The followers of Xabgodon were noting the form and apparel 
of the girl, and they shot a glance of eye and sight at her 
figure. " Our expedition and journey have turned out well, 4 " 
said the followers of Xabgodon, " for were we to seek the 
whole world, we could not have found as excellent a woman 5 
as that 6 yonder, and we shall bring her to Xabgodon"; and they 
asked those nearest them, " Who is yonder royal, beauteous 

might remark here the story-teller's device of varying the martial exploits 
of his hero by bringing him into this new current of events. The search for a 
wife is frequently the desired opportunity for a display of prowess on the part of 
a hero or his followers. 5 tnnAOi, older ace. of bean ; Mod. Ir. beAti, ace. 

6 r\iAfur» (O. Ir. pniA), fern., ; to her'; r»if, 'to him.' 



74 cAiuneim C0115A1L cIairi 1151115. 

c-o^bAc niog-oA jiOAbtnnn nt) Ar cije]\nA t)o'n n jp ?" A-p 

pAt>. "Hi 'Oonn hiac lornchA'OA irnc IDio-onA rrnc CAip- 

cbouliAij X)o cbomn CefimAt)A IThbbeoib true An 'Oaj-oa t)o 

bunAT>rneriie UuAice -oe "Oaiuthi Hi nA h-mnp-re yux>." 

" Cia An mjen oiiiej-oA ut) ArbAmcenn t>o'n bAncpAcc?" An 

■piAt). "1r po|i," An nA ppe^AncAtoe, "ir a n-oiben mAnA 

t)o h-oibeAt) pb 6 nAc ccuaIa pb ah mjen tit) .1. "CAiri 

UAoibjeAb mjen ftifjj] *Ounin." 

I]' Annpn cuccat) a bontJAocAm bit> 7 beAnnA cuca, 7 6 

UAinnic -661b -oo pAnrAij Hi *Oonn nib: " CAtiAr a ccAn^A- 

t)An nA 1i-6icc no cia aja mbit) ?" Ait re. " *Oo iiiuina|t 

llAb^A-oom 1111c 1o|\nAit) pnne," aji pAt), "7 -o'lAnnAit) mnA 

Annfo CAngAtriAn ua-oa." "Cia An ben?" An Hi 'Oonn. 

"Uh' (i°) mjjenrA," An pAt), ".1. UAip UAoibjeAb Ann put)." 

" T)o ^eubcAoip p\eAg]\A UAimp jen coriiAinbe tnrnepn," An 

Hi *Oonn, "51011 50 nibeic m'm^enrA A5 reii oite m ciub- 

nomnp "oopMi 1 uai]a nof-A'OA tiAirn ro^nAtii a cbeArhntips." 

" Cia An ren a 5 a bpnb Mi mjen ?" An lA'opsn. " AuAp An 

p3itb CongAib ClAinin^nig 1111c fttroiiAi-oe .1. nnc "R.i[j] 

6nen"o "; 7 "oob'pon "oorAii pn, oi|\ An cnAc ■oo corhmonAt) 

An pbeAt) tiioji a n-OAmliAin 111 aca 7 t)o ctiAr rA'n Rije 50 

UeAihnAi 5 no nAirceA"6 An m^en pn ["oo] Con^Ab 7 m nAimc 

ber rer be. "UiocrAi"6 niocrA, a 11i Thnnn," An lAt^An, 

" eunA cocniAinc ["oo cAJbAiiic "otnnne UAin cmcrATo TlAb^A- 

•oon T)oc' lonnroitjTop 7 bucc ha li-tlAn'OA ber 7 mAnb- 

[rAicen] "oo cacai|\ tube 7 nnbpcen Gne tube cni"opn 7 

rnthnp'oen cti ren 7 bencAn 'li m jen [An Air no] An eiccm." 

" 1r b|MACAn t)ATiipN," aii Hi *Oonn, " mtm'bi'6 reAbb An 

emeAc "OAitirA e [111 |aa]c1ia-6 reAn mmpn p:eb UAimp gAn 

mA^bAt) t)ib a ccionnAib bAn ccoiiijiAto." T)o bejexiAn ah 

otoce pn, 7 t)o pieA^cbAt) 7 -oo piiocoibeA"6 iAt). 

(i°) Uh', 'li, forms of 120 before a vowel. 

1 If we take ^GgAriCAToe as a noun. 2 Here again we have an 

evident linking by an after- thought of the present story with that in the First 
Part. 3 The cocmArvc forms a class apart in the list of varieties 

of Irish tales : cf. the well-known CocmAfvC 'becjrotA. 4 It is 



COXGHAL CLAIRIXGHXEACH. 75 

youth who ^is lord of this house ? " " King Donn, son of 
Iomchadh, son of Miodhna, son of Caischlothach of the Clann 
of Cermad Milbheol, son of the Daghda of the prime-stock of 
the Tuatha da Danann, is the king of this island." " Who is 
the noble girl yonder that is the head of the female company?" 
said they. "It is clear," said the respondents, 1 "that you were 
reared in an island of the sea, since you have not heard of 
yonder girl, Taisi Taoibhgheal, daughter of King Donn." 

They then received a full measure of food and ale ; and 
when they had finished, King Donn inquired of them : 
" Whence the warriors came and to whom they belonged ? " 
said he. " We belong to the people of Xabgodon mac 
Ioruaidh," said they, " and we come from them in search of a 
wife." " Who is the woman ? " said King Donn. " Your 
daughter," said they, " Taisi Taoibhgeal yonder." " You shall 
get an answer from me without deliberating on it," said King 
Donn, " for though my daughter belongs to another man, I 
would not give her to him, for I am far from completing 
her marriage." " To whom does your daughter belong?" said 
they. " She belongs to Conghal Clairinghneach mac Rudh- 
raighe, son of a king of Ireland"; and that was true, for when 
the great feast was being held in Eamain Macha, and the 
question of the kingship was carried to Tara, the girl was 
betrothed to Conghal, 2 but he knew her not. " You can, 
King Donn," said they, " refuse us her wooing, 3 for X'abgodon 
will come to you and the people of Uardha with him, and 
your whole ' cathir ' shall be destroyed, and all Ireland devas- 
tated on that account ; and you yourself shall be slain and 
your daughter taken willy nilly." " I swear," said King Donn, 
" were it not a breach of hospitality, 1 that a man would not 
set out to tell the tale nor would escape being put to death 
for what you have said." They passed that night, and were 
entertained and feasted. 

unnecessary to emphasize the importance attached to the rights of hospitality. 
Cf. the similar situation in the rim. Vide " Br. Laws," Glossary, s. zveineAC. 



76 cAitneim conjMt ctAiuin5ni§. 

xxx. 

TLo enccec-Ap co moc Ap n-A triApAc, [7 CAjn^AtJAp 
tnonnpoiccit) a ionise 7 00 cu At>Ap pompA Ap m mtnp ccpAOip- 
LecAm cceonA ; [7 cjAngAOAp o'lonnroicciT) n*. h-tlApoA 
co n-Aipm a pAibe flAb^Aoon. T)o pAppMJ; TlAbgA'oon 
[pge-AjlA x>\h : An bpiApAOAp a in on 5m aL a t> or An? "puApA- 
niAp, nnuppo," Ap lAopAn, "beAn t»o cnongrriALA 50 oeirhm 
■cmc, 7 m pACAniAp oite T>ecc(i°) a oeAibA Ap rimAoi no Ap 
pe]\ t>o limAib no o'pepAib An ooiiiAm poimpe piArh 7 nobAt) 
m-imbepcA(2°) t)uic -pen bAp An m rnnAoi t>o bi ajjao poimpe 
[ia]a] noccAin a pAjgAiA." tlo tionupcAip gpAt) nA h-mjme 
An Hi [5] 6-ocuala An cuApupcbAit pn cu^A'OAp nA ceACCA 
tnpce, 7 00 eipij co ponAipc mA •pn'oe 7 x>o [pji^pp&ij: 
" ciA acai]\ ha li-mjitie pm ?" Ap pe, " 7 cpeo pA"6epA "oibp 
^An a cAbAipc Ap Aip 110 Ap eiccm Lib?" "1ii T)onn niAc 
[1o]itic1ia'6a rnic Hlio'onA nnc CAircLocliAij; x>o ctomn 
CenmAOA IThtbeoiL nnc An 'Oa^'oa *oo btmA-oppenrie 
UuAiue t)A *OAnAnn o'a h-ACAip," Ap piAt), " 7 ni 
•oeACAniAipne tion caca [cac] t)o CAbAipc x>6 7 rntmA 
nibeicrmp Ap a eneAc pen Ap bAp x>o imeopA'6 poptnnn a 
ccionnAib a injine 00 iAppAi"6. Apet> AoubAipc gion 50 
nibec a injjen Ag p-ep oite hac coubpAt) "otncpi 1." " C'aic 
a bptnt m pep pn ?" [Ap] flAbgAoon. "Imp aca a n-oipep 
CpeAim," Ap piAt). " 1p mnce aca 11i *Oonn," Ap piAO, "7 
cacai]a A]\o tn6|i AijiejctA Aige mnce 7 poc]\Ait)e coitg^eupA 
c6'0|:a'6aca(3 ) pop." " UApvAiceAp(4°) pAijipurh pm," Ap 
VlAbgA'oon, " Ain bepAopA oonoL ha h-UAp'OA t>'a ionn- 
poiccTo 7 muppMcep a cacaip m (5 ) a ceAnn 7 cuicpAit) 
[pei]n mnce 7 biAit) a mjjen a^ahiva pA "oeoTo 7 biAit> 
pepAnn cLAronii oaiii m c-oiieAn pm ia]iaivi." 1]' Ann[pn] 
t>o commonAC- pteAt) Ag VlAbjAOon 7 cuccac) rtiAice nA 
b-tlA]\t)A mie x)'a lonnpoijit) 7 pobAp A5 co[cai]cioiii nA 

(i°) T)ecc, ' good,' used as a superlative of rtiAic. (2 ) in-imbepcA = particle 
m + imbepcA, past part, of imbpim, ' play upon, work upon, wreak.' Vide infra, 



COXGHAL CLAIRIXGHXEACH. 77 

XXX. 

Early on the morrow they rose and came to their ship, 
and proceeded over the same broad-circling sea ; and they 
came to Uardha to where Xabgodon was. Xabgodon asked 
what news they had; whether they had found a mate for him. 
"We found, indeed," said they, " a fitting wife to a certainty for 
you ; and we never saw before the like of her figure on a woman 
or man of the women or men of Ireland ; and you yourself 
would have put to death the wife you had before her on finding 
her." The king was filled 1 with love for the girl when he heard 
the account the messengers gave of her ; and he started up 
energetically, and asked : "Who is the father of that girl ? " said 
he,, "and why did you not bring her willing or unwilling?" 
" King Donn, son of Iomchadh, son of Miodna, son of Cais- 
clothach of the Clann of Cermad Milbheol, son of the Daghda 
of the prime-stock of the Tuatha da Danann is her father," 
said they, " and we went not sufficiently strong to attack him, 
and had we not been receiving hospitality from him, he would 
have put us to death for having asked for his daughter. What 
he said was that though his daughter were not another's, he 
would not give her to you." " Where is that man ? " said 
Xabgodon. " In an island in Ireland," said they ; " there is 
King Donn," said they, " and he has a lofty and noble ' cathir' 
in it, and sword-sharp keen multitudes as well. - ' " That shall 
be avenged on him," said Xabgodon, " for I shall bring the 
muster of Uardha against him, and his ' cathir ' shall be 
destroyed about him, and he himself shall fall in it, and his 
daughter shall be mine in the end, and that island shall be 
sword-land 2 of mine afterwards." Then Xabgodon held a 
feast, and the chiefs of Uardha all came to it, and the feast 

imeoj\.yo, condit. of imbjum. (3 ) cex>f^x>^cs, a) 'sensible'; b ; -sensual.' 

Cf. ce-op^m, (a) 'opinion,' [b) 'sense, passion.' O'Dav., "Gloss..' - cerpo.1T) .1. 
comAiple. (4 C ) P. O'C. gives cappAijeAm, 'revenge.' 5 ] Leg. im. 

1 Lit., ' love filled.' 2 X.B. the expression ' sword-land,' pe|\j.nn cl&ioirii. 



78 cAiunenn con$Ait ctAminjniS. 

irteitn no co ccAinmc p 7 6 cAifimc "601b An ^teAt) '00 
CAicerii, A*obenc tlAbgA-oon nm : " tlntArViAix) bAn bon^A 
7 bAn tAToen^A co n-oecrriAir -oo JAbAit ti& cAcnAc pn 7 
50 ccujMn An mjen erce ro ceT>6in." "IDogencAn pn 
A^tnnne," A|i pAt) ; 7 no coinjeAt) a lon^A 7 a tAToen^A 
teo ^unb tint Am in-imceAccA(i°) iat). ImcurA tlAb5A"oom 
nnc Ioiauato contuse pn. 

lomcups Hifj] *Oumn, nnunno, t>o noieoir nAibce lom-oA 
1onuAi*6 *o'a lonnroijit). 

XXXI. 

lomcurA ConJAit mneApoAin Ajjumn bA i)eAp;A. 1lo 
bAoi rem a n-AonAC tuAToe aj; •oAmjniuJA'd a bon^ 7 a 
UiAcbAnc; 7 At>ubAinc "pAccnA ponn pie : " "pAgbAm One 
[leg. Gjrniti] bA "oeArcA uaija *oa noicrec cbAnnA "Ru-onAroe 
•o'An n-ionnroigit) 00 jeubAm eicceAn uaca." 

" T)a h-AbAin pn, a f*AccnA," An ConJAt, " UAin 
•oononcAin (2°) bmne An biotibA biniAit) nob' eAjtAiin bmne 
•01b .1. 11iaU, HiAtiigtonnAc itiac "Rutin Ait>e, 7 An fen Ar fenn 
Anoir Dib .1. "Penccur niAc Let>e, 'oingeubA'orA tribre a 
monc combumn e ipn ccac." " 5 1- o e "o»" A 1 A "P^ccnA, " Ar 
tmuhiti wbp imceAcc a h-Cnnm," 7 At>ubAinc An Iaoi : 

michit> •oumn t)ot ca]\ muin meAtin ; 

An n-AnccAin cnice n-eneAnn, 

"OobAnpocpAC (3 ) itnAle 

niAice cLomne'riut>nui|J;e. 

tlA Vi-AbAinr> fin, a pn ! 

A f AcctiA [a] (4 ) pnn ptit> ! 

'Oin^eu'bA'o •oi'b 'f An cne r ce 

Venccur Laoc rnon niActeue, 

An n-Anccum mmm 'Outiai'd (5 ) neill, 

An ccun a n-ionnmAif a ccen ; 

50 noiam 50 Dun rrnc tin, 

■Qui, An muin Af nncniT). 

niicniT) 

(i°) m-imceACCA = lit., 'fit to be gone.' (2 ) ■oononcAin, ' fell, ' = •oo-no-no- 
CAin. The ordinary form is t>o-no-CAin, of which the enclitic form is concAin. 
(3°) ■oo-'bAn-pocpAC = infixed pron. liAn, ' to you,' + condit. of ticcim, do-iccim, 



CONGHAL CLAIRIXGHNEACH. 79 

was being partaken of till finished ; and when they finished 
partaking of the feast, Nabgodon said to them : " Get ready 
your ships and boats till we go and attack that ' cathir/ and 
take the girl out of it forthwith." " We shall do that," said they ; 
and their ships and boats were fitted out so that they were ready 
for the start. So far as regards Nabgodon, son of Ioruadh. 

As to King Donn, indeed, the numerous bands of Ioruadh 
approached him. 

XXXI. 

As to Conghal we shall speak now. 1 He was in Aonach 
Tuaidhe fitting out his ships and swift barks ; and Fachtna 
Finn File said : " Let us leave Ireland now, for should the 
Clann Rury come against us, we should be hard pressed by 
them." " Do not say that, O Fachtna," said Conghal, " for 
the prime enemy we feared most, Niall Niamhglonnach mac 
Rudhraighe, has fallen at our hands ; and as to the best man 
now of them, Fergus mac Lede, I shall ward him off from you 
in battle, in stress of combat." 2 "Howe'er it be," said Fachtna, 
" it is time for you to leave Ireland," and he recited the 
poem — 

Time for us to go over the limpid sea ; 

Having harried Ireland ; 

There would come hither to you 

The chiefs of the Clann Rury ! 

Say not that, O man ! 

Oh ! Fachtna Finn File ! 

I shall ward off from you in the hot fight 

Fergus mac Lede, the great hero ; 

Having harried the Dun of Xiall, 

Having sent their wealth afar ; 

That we may reach the Dun of the son of Lir, 

Time is it to put to sea. 

4 1 come': cf. Wind. " Worterbuch," s. v. ticcim. (4 ) " A" not in MS. It 
is required, however, to make up seventh syllable. (5°) Leg. -ounAit) or -ounA. 

1 The link between the Conghal episodes and the story of Nabgodon 
and King Donn is introduced here. : Lit., ' in strength of combat 

in the battle.' 



80 cAiuneirn con$AiL ctAiinngmJ. 

Uuccat> ctn^epum mwce a rhumcine 7 *oo nmne(i°) 
corhAinLe rnni ; 7 Areo A"oubnAT)An tnle jun rmchit) teo 
tnle ene o'-p^bAil. " pAgmAoi-one 1," An ConJAl, " 7 
ciA^Am co ceAc tli *Ouinn co n"oenntnnnri reir te h-mpn 

XXXII. 

"OaLa ^[5] "Oumn, urnonno, nAinic j\Aibce rine(2°) noirh 
llAb^AOon cinge, 7 A-oubnAOAn a rrmmcen te tli[j] 'Oonn nAn 
coin -66 beic An cionn Lucca nA h-llAnoA mA mir rem 6 nAc 
•OToeonn (3 ) -onAoiceAcc no cuttiacca mcteci e. "1r -pe|A|\ 
•oArhrA mAreA-o," An re, "*oot An cent) ConJAil pinAb e 
rem coireonAf a beAn rnm 6 nAc bruit-imp lion caca tj'a 
cornAiri acc rnunA -oi-one t>obAn-ceo -onAoiceAccA pnn no 
munA roini-o Con^Al ontnn.n."(4°) UAmicriorh lAnorh Af An 
oiten AtriAC aji ceAnn ConJAiL; 7-00 CAinmc 00 ConjgAL a 
tonjA t)o te&ruj&'o 7 ^ £oinne -o'onxiu jax> 7 a cAblAC no 
conughxyd AT)conncAT)An AoncunAc An rut> mAnA 7 Aiccen 
t/a [n-]ionnroiccit) 7 Aon o^Lac AlAmn orA-|roA Ann, 7 
■oobADAn AgA £eucAmc ne Ii-acIiai-o. '"Oobenimri Aicne An 
An 65LAC aca ipn cu]\ac," An Con^Al, "uAin Ar e "R1 *Oonn 
rriAc 1ottic1ia'6a e a 5 ceAcc An mo cenorA rriA'r ulIaiti . . . 
bAinnp a itijitie." U115 tli *Oonn ajIiai-o a cunAij; An luinj 
ConjjAiL 7 00 beAnnAig '66. (5 ) " Ca rtijit) a mb[ein] An 
coblAc rA, a CongAit?" An tli *Oonn. " 5 u- °' ^ 1 5P> J ' A ? 
CongAl. " Ar re]\]\-oe tmn bAn cceAccrA Ann fin," [An re], 
" uai]\ aca OAit cobtAi 5 Ar mo mA ribp o'An n-ionnfoicciT)." 
" Cia An coblAc pn ? " An CongAl. " TlAbgAoon in ac 1o]\UAit> 
CAimc "o'lAnnAix) 00 rimA-rA onArnrA," An tli 'Oonn, " 7 m 

(i°) 00 funne: Atkinson ("Tri Bior-Ghaoithe") points out that this form is 
more correct than t>o |MJne. That is so from a phonetic point of view, the 
' 1 ' being short. Etymologically, however, the ' 5 ' would stand for the ' 5 ' 
of the root "^en." (2 ) p]\e: adj., g. s. of pj\e, ' truth.' Cf. : — 

" tie jvij SACfAti ir 1 "oeA^rj a concur 
1r" ]\e rxioJAib p'|\e ha ITotjIa." 



CONGHAL CLAIRINGHNEACH. 81 

The chiefs of his people came to him, and he took counsel 
with them, and they all said that it was time to leave Ireland. 
" We shall leave it," said Conghal, " and let us go to the house 
of king Donn, so that I may visit the daughter of king Donn." 

XXXII. 

As to king Donn, indeed, trusty bands moved before 
Nabgodon against him ; and his people said to king Donn 
that he ought not to stand against the people of Uardha in his 
own island, since neither druidical spells noV secret powers 
defended it. " I prefer, indeed," said he, " to seek out Conghal, 
as it is he himself who shall defend his spouse against them, 
since I am not strong enough to defend her, save indeed a 
druidical vapour-mist defends us, or Conghal comes to our 
aid." He came thereafter out of the island to seek Conghal ; 
and as Conghal was mending his ships, and ordering his 
crews, and getting ready his fleet, they beheld a single 
' currach ' coming towards them on the sea and ocean, and a 
single beautiful young man in it, and they kept looking at 
him for a while. " I recognise the young man in the ' currach,'" 
said Conghal, " for it is king Donn mac Iomchadha coming 
for me to know if his daughter's marriage is at hand ..." 
King Donn turned his ' currach ' towards Conghal's ship and 
greeted him. " Where goes this fleet, O Conghal ? " said king 
Donn. " To your house," said Conghal. " We like much 
your coming there," said he, " for there is a greater fleet 1 than 
yours coming against us." " What fleet ? " said Conghal. 
" Nabgodon's, who came to seek your betrothed from me," 
said king Donn, " and I did not give her to him, and he and 

("OAtiCA fVl. Ceinnn ; MacErlean, 11. 221-2.) (3 ) -oioeotm : enclitic pres. 

after tiAch of ■oi-otiAini, 'I defend.' Infra we have ■oi'otie, the subj. pres. 3rd sg. 
after mun a. (4 ) Cf. Mod. Ir., 30 bf6irut> Oia ojuurm, ' God help us ! ' (5 ) X)o 
beAnriAij re t>o : ' he greeted him.' TDo beamiAi j re e : 'he blessed him.' 

1 Lit., an assembly of a fleet. 



82 cAitneim congAit cLAimnjniS. 

cugurA t)o i 7 -5-ca repon 7 Lion [cobiAij] (i°) A5 ceAcc t>'a 
bnec An eccm UAimp 7 CAnrA pen -o'a cornArh rniu." " Cpi jri 
norhAm," An Con^Al, " 7 rnicoilcep (2 ) Lee nA rtiAiue-ri aca 
nn pocAinri, 7 ADAin ne UAip UAoibj;it 50 ntnn^eubA'orA 
tlAb^A-oon UAin "oa cci re -o'a cocmA]icpA etnere re tiorn " 
7 Tobenc 111 Laoi : 

A 111 'Ounm epi§ t)o'ti t>tm, 

C6lf\1 j A]\ CCOlLciO 'f AJ\ Ccluilil J 

rrviocoitcep tec irnAbe 
tTlAice ctoinne UuoriAioe ; 
AbAij\ f.e CAip cliAioe (3 ) 
1lipn 1115111 n-iomuAtl>Ai5 (4 ) 
nAb^cDon ajv cceAcc a ccuaio, 
tJmjeu'bA'O^A 1 ccac aj\ n[uAip] 
TlAbjcoon tja cci re a ccIiuato, 
K1 ha h-tJAjvoA 50 tion ftiiAij 
1y •oep.b oojtaoc (5°) of in ctntiti, 
Aoerum p.ic A Hi "Ouirm. 

XXXIII. 

1r Ann pn "oo r^An Hi T)onn ]\m 7 CAinic nornpA 'o'a 
cAcnAi^ rem "o'a bpierceAtAT) 7 t>'a bpncAiteAT) ; 7 
CA[mic] Con^Ab co tion a focnuroe m& -6iai j ; 7 t)o 
■pm-oet) rtmccAorhnA roitcce 7 rocnAicce (6°) "661b 7 
cu[ccat)] a n-Aini5ce(7°) bro 7 tentiA cuca, 7 CAn^A-OAn ipn 
rnbntngm rrioin tnte A-p a h-Aicbe. tlAip A-p AtntAro "oobi 
[1li] T)onn 7 bntnjion Ai^e Ap n-A copu^At) pA coiiiAip 
ConjjAit ye -ounA-o Amtnj. "A CongAit," An re, " op-ofuij;] 
rem reArcA do ceAc n-otA 7 rui*6ij -oo niumcep." "AbAip, 
a "ppAoic "onAoi, cionnur biAr An bpu[i5]eAnpA Anocc," 
[Ap ConJAl], " Ar i ro ah bptngeAn t>o cAipm^ep[c]pA •oo 

(i°) Or [a ftuAij]. (2 ) Lit., ' let the chiefs be entertained by you.' 

(3 5 ) CAToe, 'silent' (?). (4 ) n -1 011111 aLLai § : |\1 (fjm), 'to, with,' gov. ace. 

in O. Ir. ; hence the eclipsis of lomuAttAij; by the ace. mgen {recte, 1115111). 
(5 ) •oojtaoc : 3rd sg. s. fut. of cuicmi, 'I fall.' (6°) foitcce 7 

forfAicce: porj\ucuT), 'act of bathing (the body)'; jrotcAO (of the head) ; 
fochj\Aicci, gl. ' balneum.' Cf. Hogan, " Cath R. na Righ," s.v. yochjuiciiT) in 
Gloss. Index. (7 ) AijAijce : cf. s.v., Meyer, "Contributions to Irish Lexic." 



COXGHAL CLAIRINGHNEACH. 83 

[his people] are coming to take her forcibly from me, and do 
you come and defend her against them." " Go before me," 
said Conghal, " and entertain the chiefs who are with me, and 
tell Taisi Taoibhgheal that I shall ward off Xabgodon, for if 
he comes to woo her, he shall fall by me"; and he recited the 

poem : — 

king Donn, go to the stronghold, 

Get ready our couches and down -covers ; 

Entertain moreover 

The chiefs of the Clann Rury ; 

Tell Taisi Taidhe, 

The very proud girl, 

That when Xabgodon has come from the north, 

1 shall ward him off betimes in battle, 
Xabgodon, if he comes from the north, 
The king of Uardha, with a full hosting ! 
It is certain he shall fall on the wave, 

I tell you, O king Donn. 



XXXIII. 

Then king Donn left them and came to his own ' cathir ' l 
to feast and entertain them ; and Conghal came with all his 
forces after him ; and a bath was got ready to bathe their 
heads and bodies in, and honorific portions of food and ale were 
given them, and they all came into the great hostel afterwards. 
For it was this way with king Donn — he had a hostel fitting 
up for Conghal outside the Dun. " O Conghal," said he, 
" order yourself forthwith your drinking-house, and seat your 
people." " Say, O Fraoch the druid ! how this hostel shall 
be to-night " [said Conghal]. " This is the hostel I prophesied 



1 I have preferred to use the Irish word in cases like the present where such 
conventional English translations as 'castle' for c^c-Mp convey a quite 
different meaning from that of the original word. Xothing is more irritating 
to those who have a first-hand acquaintance with the conditions of life in ancient 
Ireland than to find the vivid reality of the original smothered in an atmosphere 
of mediaeval terminology or, worse still, in that of modern dilettante mysticism 
or ideology. 

G 2 



84 cAittienn con§Ait ctAimn$rn$. 

JAbAib ope," A-p 'Pja^oc; "7 Af coin x)[uiuj a h-oincitt 50 
ttiaic t)o t)enArh," An pAT>, "uai]a C10-6 tionrhAn ci Tl^b^o-oon 
T)'An n-ionnroij^no] bAi> cnep "otnnne niA t)6." 1r &mipn 
cAinic Con^Al ipn mbnmjin, 7 -oo jtnt> mA ionA*o nio^-oA. 
" ITIaic, a peAngur," An Con^Al, " c'aic ifcijp a 
m-biA-pi Anocc?" " OiAt> ipn poclA cuAircencAC [An] cige," 
An "pe}iccur, "iiAin "oa cci Tl^bgotion ir AnnpAn bpopc bA 
cnuAToe ciocrAp"; 7 CAimc £epccur "oo c6ccbi.1t a AnmA 
of a cionn ipn pocbA pemnix), 7 cAimc tTlmne-oAc tTlensech 
tiiac [K15] AtbAn ipn poctA pemnitj oite A]\ lonchAib 
"penccupy, 7 CAinic An a-oaI Cuccac tiiac tli[g] Concenn coh[a] 
tni cet) ConceAnnAc Ap 111 "oojiup bA nefA t)o ConJAt ipm 
mbptn jpn, 7 CAinic CniorhcAn CorcjiAC itiac 'pepccupA "pAi-p^e 
7 CAipbpe Con^AincnerAc idac CAipbpe Cptnrn Ati m "oofpup] 
bA nep a "ooib pm, Oibilt UeopA 5^°^ 7 Oittitb Ueo-pA Cpioch 
Ap in -oopup eite t)i, 7 1x1 "Dorm niAc 1oincliAt>A Ap Iaitti t>eip 
ContjAit 7 mAice fLAcpumne 6 Ki[§] *Oonn co h-iApcctnl(i°) ; 
7 cucc&t) UAip UAoib^eAt cotia bAncpAcc Ap Iaitti ete 
ConjjAit 7 x)o b-e5]H5(2°) ha nnc pio^ pn ArriAch An pteApoib 
tia bptngne 7 "oo put) 'Pacciia ponn pite 7 'PpAoc -opAoi a 
bpA"6ntnpe Con^Ait, 7 56 "oo bi fAiccep(3°) 7 nneAglA ojtpA 
ni buJAToe bAOAp A5 6t 7 A5 Aoibner 7 aj Aipptnt) 50 m6|i. 



XXXIV. 

lomcupA tlAb^ATDom imc 1op Ait) -oo cuiiieAT) a coblAc AmAc 
Leip Ap nunp •o'ionnpoicci , o 6pionn Ap ceAnn mjme 1vi [5] 
*Otnnn 7 a^ia-o •oob' eotAige "661b .1. An tucc CAimc ]\oniie 
tiACA co h-6ttinn ; 7 CAngA-oAp pompA 50 RAcnoinn 7 A"ocon- 

(i°) 1a]accuiL, lAjAjcuit = 'back, remote corner.' (2°) •oo ri-e5|\ij : 3rd 

sg. pt. tense, ecjAAim, ej;r\Aim, eAjriAiin, eAgriAijim, 'I arrange, set in order.' 
Cf. c<jj\ 1 ii-eAgAri (O. Ir. ecop). (3 ) Mod. Ir. -pAiccioj', fAicceAr 1 . 

1 Naturally so, for a descent on Rathlin from the sea would be from the 



CONGHAL CLAlRINGHNEACH. 85 

would be attacked on you," said Fraoch ; " and you ought to 
get it fully ready," said they, " for, though Nabgodon comes 
against us in great force, we would be stronger than he." Then 
Conghal came into the hostel, and sat down in his royal place. 
" Well, Fergus," said Conghal, " where shall you be inside to- 
night?" "I shall be in the northern quarter of the house," 
said Fergus, " for should Nabgodon come, it is on the northern 1 
side he will come." Fergus came and placed his arms above 
him in the champion's royal place, and Muiredhach Mergeach, 
son of the king of Scotland, came into another champion's 
royal seat in front of Fergus, and Anadhal Euchtach, son of the 
king of the Conchenns, came with his three hundred Conchenns 
to the door nearest Conghal in the hostel, and Criomhtann 
Coscrach, son of Fergus Fairge, and Cairbre Congancnesach, 
son of Cairbre Crom, came to the door next them ; Oilill 
Teora Gaoth and Oilill Teora Crioch to another door, and 
king Donn, son of Iomchadh, on the right of Conghal, and 
the chiefs of Rathlin from king Donn to the back. Taisi 
Taoibhgheal and her female retinue were on the other side of 
Conghal, and he ranged the king's sons along the sides of the 
hostel ; and Fachtna Finn File and Fraoch the druid sat down 
before Conghal, and, though they were in fear and terror, 
none the less were they drinking and pleasuring and amusing 
themselves greatly. 2 

XXXIV. 

As to Nabgodon mac Ioraidh, he put to sea his fleet to 
go to Ireland in search of the daughter of king Donn, and 
his guides were those who had preceded him to Ireland. 
They came to Rathlin, and they saw the light of the lamps 3 

north. - This simple yet effective manner of anticipating an on-coming 

event is typical of Irish story-telling at its best. 3 Locr\ATin, a loan-word 

from Latin 'lucerna.' The ' righ-chaindell ' or royal candle in a king's house is 
a common feature in old Irish tales. 



86 cAitnenn conjAit ctAimriSnij;. 

c^'oaji roittp (i°) nA tocpAnn An bArA'o t»o tiitiin TiiAnA Aintn 5. 
"1V1aic, a. tucc An eottnr ! " Apt TlAb^A-oon, " c'aic a bruit 
ah cpoittp riiop 110 AtDciAmuiT) ?" " Apef> Ar "0015 tmne," Api 
pAt>, " gunAb a bp~iAt>ntnpe Tti[5] *Otnnn aca -pi, 7 &r Ann aca 
An ben "oo iA]i|iAniAnne •otiicp 7 Ar 0015 tmne jjunAb e An 
pen "o'a ccucat) 1 "oo biA-6 Ann An a bAnAip Anocc .1. itiac 
tli[j] eneAnn." "*Oob' fenn tmn 50 that) e t>o biAt)h Ann," 
A]\ flAbjj&'oon, "7 ceiccln-6 poipuonn cf\i L0115 UAib t>'por 
ha h-mnp, 7 cAbnAC teo f5&tA n& cAcp.Ach cu^omn " ; 7 
CAn^AXtAn pn -pompA "o'por ha hmnp. 

XXXV. 

"OAtA "pepccurA, imu-pno, *oobiren A5 erceAcc ne mon- 
5An(2°) An itiAnA "oo'n CAoib cuAToe 7 a-ocuaIa piucctAoh^ ) 
nA ttnn^e tAnrhoipe aj ^AbAit ACAnfoi"oe (4 ) 1pm mnp. 
T)o eini^ pepccur ahiac, 7 00 jIac a A]imA 50 hActATii 
Annpn, 7 ooconnAic TTItiineA'ohAc TnejigeAc tiiac U15 AtbAn 
pn, CAimc a ntDeA^hAi-o pepccupA AmAch, 7 corn Iuau 
•o'^epccnr T)ocum An caIato 7 oo'n ceotumg a^ ceAcc a 
txin "oibpm, 7 x>o 1A"6 "pepccur a "6a jgtAic rhonA rrntecA 
pA ctnn-pcopAc nA tumge 7 cuccupuAip ecAncnAcliAT) AnbAit 
rtnnne jun cpnocnAij a ctApACA 50 cujaaoa, [7 no r]cmne- 
•oa]\(5°) a CAinpngATtA cen^Aib 7 corirotucA eipoe tube, 7 "oo 
-pcAoibep"OAi|i o'n ccin|i]\[corAc] "o'a cete 5 An concAbAinc 
tnte 1 50 pAbAttAn a roineAnn A5 ceAcc cnice An run nA 
cnA^liA . . . (6°) rleobAib ; 7 \)o <5Abup"0Ain tffuipe'OAc 
tTleji^eAc itiac 1li[j] AtbAn [a^ ionnA]nbAt) nA poifine 50 
rtnnecAin ; 7 cAmic pepccu-p ipn ttnnj -pA nerA "60 iaji pn, 
7 ["oo bi re] Ag mAnbAT) nA p-oip.ne, 7 cahhc tTltnpe'oAc mon 
'nA tbeA^liAit) m ^ac tuing -o'a [ton^Aib] 50 piAnnc teo 

(i°) Distinguish ^o\\Xp, fern., 'light'; poLttf (adj.), 'clear, bright '; foluf 
(noun), masc, 'light.' (2°) monjAfi, 'roaring' (O'R.). Vide s. v. 

mon§Ain (Dinneen, " Irish Diet."). (3 ) f\ucciAt)li, cf. -puce, ' a sigh, 

groan,' &c., O'R. (4 ) ACA^r-oToe, gen. of ACAf\foit>, 'anchor,' a 

Xorse loan-word ; Norse, akkarsaeti, vide Meyer, " Contributions to Irish Lexic." 



CONGHAL CLAIRIXGHNEACH. 87 

shining on the surface of the sea outside. " Well, O guides," 
said Nabgodon, " where is yonder great light we see ? " " We 
believe," said they, "that it is in the presence of king Donn it 
is, and there is the wife we seek for you ; and we believe that 
he to whom she was given is there to-night celebrating her 
marriage, namely — the son of the king of Ireland." " We 
deem it all the better that it is he would be there," said 
Nabgodon, " and let three ships' crews of you go to the island, 
and bring us information about the 'cathir'"; and they 
moved forward to the island. 

XXXV. 

As to Fergus, indeed, he was listening to the roaring of 
the sea on the northern side, and he heard the scraping of the 
very large ship taking anchor in the island. Fergus rose and 
quickly seized his arms, and when Muiredhach Mergeach, son 
of the king of Scotland, perceived that, he came out after 
Fergus, and Fergus came as quickly to the beach as did 
the first ship to touch land ; l and Fergus grasped his two 
large warrior hands round the prow of the vessel, and gave it 
a dreadful wrench, so that he shook its planks right bravely, 
and all the nails that bound and held it fast 2 started out of it, 
and, without a doubt, he slit it all from one end to the other, 
so that the crew came through it on to the strand. . . . 
Muiredhach Mergeach, son of the king of Scotland, took to 
driving back fiercely 3 the crew ; and Fergus came to the 
ship nearest him after that, and was slaying the crew ; and 
Muiredhach Mor came after him into each of the ships, till 
they succeeded in completely destroying in this fashion the 



1 Lit., ' coming to land.' 2 Lit., ' its nails of binding and fastening.' 3 Lit. 
' carefully, watchfully.' 



(5°) T»° rcirmeT>A^ ; O. Ir. fcenT>im, 'I spring.' (6 3 ) Defect in MS. Owing to 
the frayed condition of the edges of our MS., the words at the end of a number of 
lines are missing. The reader will recognise this by the words which have been 
restored and inserted in square brackets. 



88 cAioienn con^Ait ctAminSnig. 

poinent) n& ccjii bong "oo bAnriiAnbAT) &ji & n-ont>uj<y6 pn ; 
7 CAn5<yo&f; [ipn mbjjitu jin &r a hcvicbe 7 -oo co^bAt^n a 
n-&ntn& uaopoib 7 *oo •puToe-o^p m& n-ion[cv"o&ib] pern i&fi 
fin, 7 nin corhm&oi'opoc n& h-eucc& *oo ninne-o^n 1>01 1 A - 

XXXVI. 

1f Ann pn c&mic [tl&bjg&'oon bion a lum^p & n-oe&g- 
h&it> a tiiuincitte, 7 &r Arhb.M'd pu&in i&t> hia ccopi&ctnb 
[ge&nJucA corhrnbu.Mbce p& copncop&c&ib a Long, 7 & 
bongA An n-& bu&icbnipe<y6. "1f uacitiaja in^n bit>(i°) An 
muiricen," &n tlAb^coon, " 7 Ar ne|icm&|i "oo m&nbvo pie 
h-e-6 n-AC50i|Ai , o(2 ) tube i&t> " ; [7] *oo cuAbAtDAfi gpie^-dAn 
rnon ipm mbntngm. '"OenAin -o'lonnpoigi-o tiA bptnjne, a 
[pop]&!" &pi tlAbgo-oon, " co nTDiojt&m Ap mumcep &pv a 
bpinb x>'GpencAib(3°) innce, 7 c&bn&it) c&ippcce 7 cIoca 
[o'n] ccAb&X) (4 ) lib 50 mbet) Agumn x>o bnire/yo tii. bptngne." 
1p AiTibAit) c&n5&t>&jif &n X) '1 on n poi^i "6 n*, bptn^ne 7 
u&Unje &i*6bbe beo t>o cbochcob cumne n& cjiaj^ 7 6 
nAngAtJAn 1 cucc<yo&n j^i&ir b&nb&n , 6& T>o'n bptnjm 
gun beccpe-o & -pcec(5°) 7 a rbe^JA 7 a ccbomrhe m^ 
[be&n]noib 7 a fe&ncob&m&n (6°) t)o bi m& pep&rh jie 
■opeic n& bptngne "00 con^bAib m^ fep&rh 5^11 ctncnn 
ont&. 1r Annpn *oo eipij; "pepiccup 7 c&mic attiac, 7 
ccVirnc tTluipe'o&c tTlepcc&c in& •oe&^h.M'd ; 7 cucccv-o&n 
bu At cum pin a cuuncibb n& bptngne, 7 cu5At)An [u}\]cuji 
pep'OA pep&rnh,Mb o'n rnbpitnjin ahiac opp\A, 7 vo cine cet> 
b&oc 7 c&n£,<vo&n 1pm mbfunjm Anonn Ap a h&icbe; 7-00 
co^b^'OAn a n-&iprn mpi'o^epi.cv UAip-oib intice, 7 "oo ib[e&]t>A.ji 
a nt)ij c«.|ic& 7 iocAn &p a h-Aicbe. UAngA-OAn ha h-^bb- 

(i°) For difference between Old Ir. accau and biu, vide Strachan, " Subst. 
Verb" (Phil. Soc.), p. 53. (2°) -pe h-et) n-AcsoiriiT) : the eclipsis of 

acjoiimt) may be accounted for here in two ways : (a) et> is neuter in O. Ir., and 
so eclipses in nom. and ace. sg. ; (b) the ace. masc, fern., and neut. eclipse in 
O. Ir., and j\e governs the ace. Distinguish, however, pefrom ff\i, governing ace. 
and pe n-, ' before,' which eclipses in O. Ir., and governs dative. (3°) Mod. 

Ir. ei|MonnAch. (4 ) ca^at) is the hard shingle beach on the edge of the 



CONGHAL CLAIRINGHNEACH. 89 

crews of the three ships. After that they came into the 
hostel, and placed their arms above them, and sat them down 
in their own places,— and they boasted not, indeed, of the 
deeds they had done. 1 

XXXVI. 

Then Nabgodon came with his full fleet after his people, and 
found them in lacerated, trampled, stricken heaps under the 
prows of their ships, and their ships smashed to pieces. " Fearful 
is the state of our people," said Nabgodon, " and fiercely have 
they been all slain within a very short time " ; and they heard 
a great exulting shout in the hostel. " Let us make towards the 
hostel, O men ! " said Nabgodon, " till we avenge our people 
on- the Irishmen that are in it, and take up the rocks and 
stones from the beach so as to have them to break down the 
hostel." In this fashion they came to the hostel with great 
loads of wave-washed stones 2 from the strand, and when they 
reached it, they made a fierce attack 3 on the hostel so that 
they left their shields and spears and swords on its peaks and 
against an old column that was standing up in order to keep 
the front of the hostel from falling on them. Then Fergus 
rose and came out, and Muiredhach Mergach after him, and 
they made a quick circuit of the hostel, and they fired on them 
bravely and in manly fashion from the hostel, and a hundred 
warriors fell ; and then they came into the hostel, put up their 
sharp-pointed arms in it, and afterwards drank their drink to 
quench their thirst. 4 All the foreigners again approached 

1 This splendid climax is a fitting ending to what may be considered a 
brilliant example of vigorous Irish narrative. 2 Lit., ' wave-stones' (?); cf. 

however, Stokes, "Zeit. fur Celt. Phil.," Band i., p. 438, s.v. cuimT), 
' stone ' (?). Can cuinne here be for ctmifoe ? 3 Lit., ' shower.' 

4 Lit., ' their drink of thirst and of parchedness.' 1oca, gen. iocati, 'thirst.' 
N.B. — tug, O. Ir. ace. of •oeoch. 

high-tide mark, upon which the boats were beached. (5°) Sic MS. 

(6°) reAticolAmAtt : for this feature in old Irish buildings, cf. Joyce, " Social 
History," vol. II., p. 35. 



90 cAitnenn con$Ait ctAimn§ni5. 

rhA-pnAij tube Anir -o'lonnroijji-o ha bntnjne, 7 -oo ^AbA-OApi 
-ooinp ha b|un jne -oa z^ac Aipi-o (1) impe. Oucomuic 
[AnA]"OAb Guccac niAc 1vi[^] Concenn conA c]n ce-o ConceAn- 
nAc, CAn^A-oAn ahiac 7 cu^A-oAn AnA monA [An m]tnnciti, 
TlAb^A-ooin ; 7 -oo cui|ie-OA]\ a pon (2 ) niA-oniA 7 moinceicln-o 
tube ut) o'n inbjnnj;in 50 liAinin a nAibe flAbgA-oon ; 7 
CAnjA-oAn ipn mbntnjm ce-onA iA-ppn 7 -00 ibe-OAn a 
1T015 cApiCA. lA^pn -oo 5^er(3°) flAbgA-oon a niumcin 
-oocum nA bntnjne 50 1i-AcbAiii 7 cAn^A-OAn -oa ^ac Aint> 
•oi, 7 "oo §Ainet)An unripe ; 7 cahiic "pepiccur aiiiac 7 
ftluine-OAc 1Tlen5Ac Ani-p 7 -oo cuine-OApi ApiA mo^A A-p nA 
-ptuAJAib ^un i'|\A0ineA"6 An jac tec o'n mbnuigm ia-o, 
7 CAii^A-OAjt ipn mbntii^in 7 -oo juiit>e'OA}\ mA n-ionA-ouib 
-pen Anip 1r Annpn A-oub>Ainc TlAb^A-oon : " 61^15 -oumn," 
An re, "7 boi-pccen An bnuij;en 1m cennAib puib mnce -oo 
fbuA^Aib." UAimc -oinnn mo\\ -oo rhACAoriioib H105 ha 
n-tlAn-oA -o'lon-oroi^i-o ha bntnj;ne 7 "oo -oiubnACA-OAji -oo 
■pAig-oib ceneA-6 An bnuigm. UAti^A-OAn ahiac Annpn -6a 
tiiac fli [5] ConnAcc .1. Aibibb UeonA 5^ ocn 7 Aibibb UeonA 
Cnioc, 7 -oo nonrA-o copcAn 1116)1 A111U15, 7 CAngA-oAn ipn 
mbnui^m ia|\ pn, 7 -oo cui}i pn rocc rnon An bucc nAh-UAp-oA 
tube. "Hi cuAiAtnAn iomrtA-6 bpen n-6neAnn utia n-engnAin 
nonne ro niAmh," An TlAbjA-oon. 

XXXVII. 

A;gur CAimc cac mon -o'lonnroi^ro nA bnui^ne 7 -oo 
pob|\AX)A]A *ooi|iri nA b]\ui jne -oo bnire-oh. Uaiuic {Tenccup 7 
TTIuineA-oAc tTlen^Ac aiiiac Anir, 7 cucca-oa^ a n-oer pnpn 
mbnuitpn, 7 -oo cuineAt>An a nAibe 'nA cnncibb mbe a jiAen 
niA-oniA noco ^An^A-OAn a copcA-6, (4 ) 7 cAn^A-oA^ ipn 

(i°) Cf. Burns, " Of all the airts the wind doth blow." (2 ) O. Ir., 

f\oen, 'a way, a road.' (3 ) -oo jpej* : O. Ir. gjupAim, 'urge, 

incite,' 3rd sg. pret., ]\o 5]\eir- ; later 5j\erpm, 3rd sg. pret., j\o gpeir", t>o j^er. 
(4 ) cofCAt> : cf. costud, 'halting, staying' (Stokes, " Tog. Troi."), 'checldng' 



CONGHAL CLAIRINGHNEACH. 91 

the hostel and pressed on every side round the doors of the 
hostel. When Anadhal Euchtach, 1 son of the king of the 
Conchenns, and his three hundred Conchenns saw that, they 
came out and wreaked great slaughter on Nabgodon's followers, 
and routed and put them all to flight from the hostel towards 
where Nabgodon was ; and they came afterwards back to the 
same hostel and drank their drink to quench their thirst. 
Then Nabgodon quickly urged on his people towards the 
hostel, and they rushed on it from every point, and shouted 
round it. Fergus and Muiredhach Mergach again came out 
and wreaked great slaughter on the hosts, so that they were 
beaten on every side of the hostel ; and they (Fergus, &c.) 
came back to the hostel and resumed their own places again. 
Then Nabgodon said : " Let us go," said he, " and burn the 
hostel over the heads of the hosts that are in it." A great 
swarm of the warriors of the king of Uardha approached the 
hostel, and they shot fiery darts at the hostel. Then the two 
sons of the king of Connaught, Ailill Teora Gaoth and Ailill 
Teora Crioch, came out and made a great heap of slain out- 
side, and came back afterwards to the hostel, and that put a 
full stop 3 to all the people of Uardha. " We never before 
heard the men of Ireland boasting about their dexterity in 
arms," said Nabgodon. 

XXXVII. 

A great band approached the hostel and tried to break in 
the door of the hostel. Fergus and Muiredhach Mergach 
sallied out again, and went to the left of the hostel and 
routed all that were round it till they reached their halting- 
place. 4 They came into the hostel afterwards, and not long 5 

1 I.e., 'active.' - Lit., 'sat in.' 3 Lit., 'silence.' 4 Or 'till they 

received a check.' 5 Or ' scarcely (had they taken . . . when).' 



(Meyer) : cf. also corctro, 'to steady,' •' C. M. Rath," 182. N.B. corru-o, 
'demeanour'; cofUAt), 'to taste' [vide Hend., " Fl. Brie." Irish Texts Soc. 
p. lxiii). For further reference to this word, vide Additional Notes. 



92 cAiunenn ccm^Aii ctAiRinjnig. 

inbntnjm iaji pn 7 ni mop 50 rAimc "661b a nt>eoch t^'ibSe 
AntiAin t)o ^Ai^e-oAn nA rbtiA^A Anir rA'n m-b^ui^in. UAimc 
ahiac Annpn C]\iorhnAnn corcAnAC niAC "PenccurA pAincce 7 
CAinbne Con^AncnerAc mAc CAinbne Cptntn ; 7 cug reAjt 
•oib a. cte jupn mbntnjm 7 ren ele a "6er, 7 t>o £enA"OAn a 
ccorhbAnn cmicitb ha bntn jne gujt T)icuinpoc n& -pt,« a.1 5 tube 
uwce; 7 111 aijmic beo acc a n-AnmA -oo cogbAib m CAn 
CAn^/vo^-p ha rbtiAig ^|\i-p "oocum nA bntn^ne. fto einij; 
pejicctir 7 tT)tnne , ohAC ITIengAc Am^c A-pir, 7 gen' biomiiAn nA 
rboit; 'oo "dictnnpoc o'n rnbntnjm tube ia*o 50 bAn nA n-Abb- 
liiAnfiAC, 7 cAngA-OA-p ipn [mbntn^m] cne b^-p An caca t>'a 
n-^iTTToeoin 7 t>o cogAib Tntnne'OAC a lobAC corcAifi or 
Aint) Annpn. 1r Annpn At~>ubAinc tlAbgA'oon : "Ay e [cet) ?] 
ecc|\ATO (i°) ceo mo fUiA^rA," a]\ re, " a brAnnAt) An 
cpbuAij; aca ipn rnbntnjpn 7 enjro tube, a nio^nAi-oe ! " [An 
re,] "50 mb}\ipom An bjunjm, tiAin ni pinAib "otnnn (2 ) 
tube ceAcc "oa 1i-ioiropoi je." UAn^At)A]i nA rbtiAi j [tube 'r] 
An mbntn jm Annpn 7 x>o JAine-oAn "oa ^ac &iyo 7 x>il - 5^ 
Aincenn t)i, 7 "oo ctuneA'OAn [cemix) a]\] j;ac Aint) mnce. 
tlo encceo^n cni corhAbcA*6A (3 ) Con^Aib aitiac Annpn .1. 
ITIepne, Semne [7 Lc*c]Ainne, 7 CAn^A-OAfi CAn "oonur veycey- 
cac 11A bntnjne ahiac 7 t)o rhucrAO nA cenc[i-6e] ceiroAbA 7 
•oo rhAnbVpA'o bucc a n-A'onAro, 7 cuccrAT) a noer nipn 
tnbntnjm Ar a liAicbe 7 [mnJjAbA'o niu 11050 nAn^A'OAn An 
Donur ce-onA, 7 ir "oo neAiroAib (4 ) a fbei; 7 "o'j-AobnAib 
cbAToioni ^un ctnnpoc nA rbuAij Y A11 mbntnjin iAt), 7 
nobenrA-o nA li-AbbrhAnnAij 50 bo|Ab ]npn mbnuijin gun 
bnipoc "ooinp iia bntnjne jun buAmenpou 6b 7 Aoibnef urn 
bnee nA cau]\ac ; 7 ntigfrAc] Ar An oi"6ce pn 50 -cuac-oa 
ruineACAin no^o ccAimc bA cotia bAnfoibbri An n-A niAnAc. 
Agur [nuAin] cahhc An bA At)tit)Ainr ConJAb: " 6inccit), a 



(i°) Ccc|\ait> : leg. •oec|AAi , o, 'difficulty, strait'; ecpaice means 'hostility.' 
(2 ) Lit. ' it is not too mrich for us.' fur\Ait = pur\-6it, ' over-much,' r;ur»Ail 
.1. irouj\cr\A, O'Dav. Gloss. (3°) corhAtcA'OA, 



CONGHAL CLAlRINGHNEACH. 93 

after taking their drink the hosts again shouted round the 
hostel. Criomhtann the Valorous, son of Fergus Fairge, and 
Cairbre Congancnesach, son of Cairbre Crom, then came out, 
and one of them went to the right of the hostel and the other 
to the left, and they fought round the hostel and drove off 
from it all the hosts. They had only put up their arms when 
the hosts again came to the hostel. Fergus and Muiredach 
Mergach went out again, and, numerous though the hosts 
were, they drove them all back from the hostel into the midst 
of the foreigners, and they returned into the hostel right 
through the forces despite the latter, and Muiredhach raised 
aloft then his shout of triumph. Then Xabgodon said : 
" That is the first disaster my hosts met with," said he, " from 
the. hosts in the hostel, and let you all go, O princes !" [said 
he] " till we overthrow the hostel, for we must all advance 
against it." 

All the hosts then came to the hostel, and shouted on all 
sides of it and from all points of it, and they set fire to every 
part of it. The three foster-brothers of Conghal, Alerne, 
Semne, and Lathairne, then went out, and passed through the 
southern door of the hostel, and they extinguished the lighted 
torches, 1 and slew those who lit them. They went afterwards 
to the left of the hostel, and they were not resisted till they 
reached the same door, and it is at the points of their spears 
and with the edges of their swords the hosts drove them into 
the hostel. The foreigners attacked the hostel bravely, and 
broke the doors of the hostel, and troubled the drinking and 
pleasuring of the inhabitants of the ' cathir,' and they passed 
the night in threatening and vigilant fashion till day with its 
clear light came on the morrow. When the day came, 
Conghal said : " Rise. O men," said he, " and seize your arms 

1 cermet, ' fire-brand.' 



'foster-brothers'; como^lciOi, 'foster-sons.' (4 ) I.e. Mod. Ir. tunn, 

'a point '; O. Ir. peno also means 'spear.' 



94 cAittieitn conjMt ctAitiin§m§. 

por>A," An re, "7 ^AbAno bA-p 11-ApmA 7 CAbpAit) bAp\ 
n-Ai£ce A[n] ooinpb 11 a bntnjne." 1r Annpn -oo^AbAT) 
teopAn j'cec (i°) o'a rciAcpACAib 7 ptej;A "o'a n-Ai-obenoAib 
511J1 [cpiocjntnj mi bptnjion tube 50 h-Aijmeit AC^A-pb 
uaij\ ni -pAibe b-jMJijion j\iaiti nob' lonnAnn oo'n bptnt[in] 
pn o'n cpiocnugAT) cuccAOA-p ti& caca ceccAntJA pnrne. 1f 
Ann pn no eipij "pepecur 7 ■oo §Ab a A-pniA 7 CAinic AttiAc 
Ar m mbntngm, 7 cucc a a^ato aji iu rtuAJoib, 7 An aic 
bA cit;e(2 ) 00 nA rbuAJoib Ar Ann 00 lonnfoij J-'enccur 
ie, °(3 c ) 7 X)0 t^inne f^ 1 5 e r^tmiibeA-o cnepiA -ptuAJoib. 1r 
Ann pn CAinic Con §Ab aitiac 7 "oo coi]\i j a cac a n-A^Ano nA 
n-ALbmA-p'pAC con a riiep5e"6uib Aibbe lonroA loboACACA or A 
cceAnx)Aib. OoconnAic Tli ha bUA-pt)A pn, t)o coipi j a cAch 
7 t>o jimne beibionn do rciAcoib aVIatta AblrhAnt)A mA 
tii-pcimciLL. Agur 6t)connAic cac a cebe no riieAbhAit) (4 ) 
bboircbem bcobA no nA cACAib 1 cceAnn a cete 7 cuccax) 
piAfA A15 7 lopjtnbe eAUA-p^o 7 "oobein cac nib a benn 
caca (5 ) a cac An oite. Uaitiic pepecup Annpn 7 -oo 
neixngh [re] fbigit) rrnbeAt) 1 ccac ha n-AttniA|\]AAC. 1r 
Annpn Aiprin'oc'ep ceope^cc "JTepccupA t>o ceAcc ajuaiti. 



XXXVIII. 

UAimc AnAt)Ab iitac 1li[j] Concenn con a epi cet) con- 
ceAnoAC ro'n ccac, 7 00 beccpeo a n-AHAtA cencnoe p& nA 
rbuAJoib 7 -poben bepn caca Ar An ccac 7 cuccpAC rcAoi- 
t-eAt) 7 -pcAnnjvAt) Api ha cAcliAib. 1p Ann rm t>o eipi^ 
tonnAr 7 biiAicpencc TlAbgA'ooin 7 x>o lonnpoij pA rtuA^oib 
ContjAit, 7 mop JAb cac no corhlAnn -pip 7 cucc "o'a uro 
jtipb' rAOA ua-oa poipicm 7 bA cuiiia tep(6°) bApT>'pA5Ail(7 ) 



(i°) i^cec, sic MS. pciACA = ordinary nom. or acc.pl. (2 ) age, comparative 
of dug, ' thick.' (3 ) I.e. iat>. (4 ) -oo nieAbliAiT) : lit., ' burst forth.' 

(5 ) I.e. bejMiA caca, 'gap of battle ': cf. beAfuiA bAOJAit, 'gap of danger.' 
(6°) /. e. leir. (7 D ) ■o'fAJjbAil. 



COXGHAL CLAIRIXGHXEACH. 95 

and face towards the doors of the hostel." Then their shields 
were taken from their shield-straps, and their spears from 
their rests, 1 so that the whole hostel shook fearfully and 
violently, for never was there a hostel like that hostel through 
the shaking the armies on both sides gave it. Then Fergus 
rose, and took his arms, and came out of the hostel, and turned 
towards the hosts ; and the place where the hosts were thickest 
there it was Fergus approached them, and he cut a warrior- 
path through the hosts. Then Conghal came out. and drew 
up his forces with their numerous and many-coloured beautiful 
standards above their heads in front of the foreigners. When 
the king of Uardha saw that, he drew up his forces and made 
a palisade of strong, gigantic shields round them ; and when 
they saw one another, inimical ringing-strokes resounded 
from the two armies upon one another, and martial and valo- 
rous interchanges- passed between them, and each of them 
cut his battle-gap in the other's army. Fergus then came 
and cut a warrior's path in the foreigner's army. Then it is 
related Fergus was, for the first time, ever angered. 3 



XXXVIII. 

Anadhal, son of the king of the Conchenns, with his three 
hundred Conchenns came to the attack, and they breathed 
their fiery breaths among the hosts, and he cut a battle-gap in 
the army ; and they scattered and scared the battalions. Then 
the wrath and quick anger of Xabgodon arose, and he turned 
towards the hosts of Conghal, and neither in battle nor con- 
test was he resisted ; and he noticed 1 that assistance was far 
from them, and he cared not about dying provided his glory 



1 The hanging of his spear and shield over his head served, amongst other 
purposes, that of marking the warriors place in the drinking-hall. - Lit.. 

' showers of bravery and of valour.' 3 Lit., ' the first anger of Fergus is 

mentioned to have come.' i Lit., ' he took to his heed.' 



96 cAitneim con^Ait ctAitunjrnj;. 

acc 50 mAij\it> a btA"6 "oo bunA"6 ; 7 -puce fiUACAft fiioicoA 
no-nAiriroi je rr>A]t a jtAibe ConjjAt 1pm cac, 7 "oo corhnmcpioc 
nA cunATd -pe cete. 'Ooij Amh bA corri-pAc "6a cu-pAt) pn 7 
bA tex^A-ine t>a teorhAn 7 bA rm-pe t)A riiAC^AriiAn 7 bA 
lOA-pAcc -6a *6aiti ntnteAnn, 7 nion putumj; ne&c beic 1 
ccorripoccii-p "061b et>1i r^iocA-o c-poi^eA-o (i°) An ^ac teAC te 
cnox>Acc a ccorhtAmn 7 -peh-ioinpoiccp [An-]AnAtA7"oobAT)A-p 
ipn ccorhfiAC pn 6 foittp nA nuitine rnince jgtin "oeineAT) 
•oo'n to. llo ei-pig teAncc 7 neniirn^e flAb^A'ooin cAft Con^At 
Ann-pin ; 7 Ar AititAro bAOAn 7 Aor "oaiia 7 Aifip'oi'o, mnA 7 
TDACAOITh 11A CACflAC mte a^a ccoitTi]pecetii A CCOTTl^OCCUr 
■061b ; 7 "oobi Ojncne Ann ror, 7 ot>connAic re Con^At a^a 
-po-pnAch, fio rcnech Ofticne or cionn nA cacjiac conAc 
fiAibe -o'tlttcAib mte etrotnne nA-p fech rAifi ; 7 Tobenc : 
"One "oo cott UAcbAir a CongAit ! " An bnicne, "uaiji ir 
Aine "oo lonnAnb "peAnccu-p ttiac Lcoe a b-UttcAib cu fie 
Thet) *oo -mecAccA 7 t>o irntAOCtnr, 7 ir Aifie benrAr tlAb- 
gA-oon -oo cent) *oioc 7 benAr *oo innAoi uaic." 1]- Ann-pin 
CAimc a neAnc rem 7 a curiiAccA "oo CongAt, 7 cug 
benn nAniroije [t>o tlAb^A-oon 51^1 "otmj a rciAc 50 
r^eAiriAijjmAn 7 t)onA'o(2 ) ah c-Aicbern x>6 ^un ben a cenn 
*o'a cottnnn, 7 -oo ^Ab An cenn hia tAnri 7 •oo coithiiaoto a 
bpA'ontn-pe An crtuAij; tnte e ; lonnur gun mtnj aji tucc nA 
h-UAn"6A vnte Ant)pn, 7 -oobAT) coriiAng a cconAin ceichit) 
mttnA "oecDir ipn p-Aipi^e 7 pijibo C1115 An c-Afi An tACAin 
An caca -oobu dje 1-pnA h-Ainenoib e Afi roccom a long 
-oo nA bAocAib ; lonnur gup cuiccoAfi rtuAij; nA h -11 Afro a 
tube te ConJAt coiiA riunncin, 7 t»o ninnet>An" [cAfm] -o'a 
cceAnnAib 7 "oihtia "o'a n-cotn 51b An-opn 7 cucca-o a copcA^ 
ro ConJAt, 7 5T0 ia-o [mtun]ce]\ ConJAit Ann for t>ob' iomx)A 
a n-eA-pbA-oA 7 "oobA cneuccAc a cu|aato 7 loobi CongAt 



(i°J c]\oijeA-6, gen. pi. of cjaoij, 'a foot.' (2°) O. Ir. •oojv&c, 'he 

gave'; 3rd sg. perf. of ■oo-beip, 'gives.' 



COXGHAL CLAIRIXGHXEACH. 97 

endured. He made a royal and most fierce onslaught on the 
place where Conghal was in the battle, and the warriors 
fought together. For that was, indeed, a combat of two war- 
riors, and it was the mangling of two lions and the madness of 
two bears and the rage of two huge stags ; and no one could 
endure being near them for within the space of thirty feet on 
every side through the bravery of their fighting and the 
proximity of their breaths ; and they were at that fight from 
dawn of the early morning till close of day. The anger 
and hatred of Xabgodon were stirred against Conghal them 
and they were in this wise — the scientists and entertainers, 
the women and youths of the whole ' cathir ' were watching 
them near at hand. Bricne was also there, and when he saw 
Conghal pressed hard (?), he shouted over the ' cathir' so that 
there was not one of all the Ultonians that did not look at 
him, and he said : " On you is your dire destruction 1 ! O 
Conghal ! " said Bricne, " for it was through the greatness of 
thy cowardliness and unmanliness that Fergus mac Lede 
banished you from Ulster, and on that account Nabgodon 
will cut your head off, and will take your betrothed from 
you." Then his strength and his powers came back to Conghal, 
and he made a fierce stroke at Xabgodon so that he slit his 
shield fiercely (?) 2 ; and he struck him again so that he cut off 
his head from his body, and taking the head in his hand, he 
vaunted it before the whole host ; so that the people of Uardha 
were defeated there, 3 and their way of escape was narrow 
save by their going into the sea. If the slaughter was thick 
in the midst of the battle, it was thicker in the bays when the 
warriors reached their ships ; and thus fell all the hosts of 
Uardha by Conghal and his people. They made a cairn of 
their heads and a mound of their trappings, and Conghal 
received the victory ; and though his people were still there, 
their losses were many, and his warriors were wounded and 

1 Lit., 'violation.' : r5eAnij.iJTnj,p, 'fiercely' (?,. Cf. rce-Mii, 'bark.' 

'yelp,' ' growl,' and derivatives (Dinneen. " Diet.''). 3 Lit., ' so that he defeated.' 

H 



98 cAitnenn conjAit ctAininjmS. 

[rem] 'n& cpeuccnu^A-o co mon. UAimc Hi *Oonn 7 a mgen .1. 
U&ip CAibgeAb t)'):e^ch^inc [Con JAib. U]ucc An injen bAirh 
ca|i bpAgoro '06 7 "oo JAb a$ reucliAinc a cneAt> 7 a cneucc 
[7 -oo j;]Ab a 5 ]:eucwnc cmn TlAbgcooin. "1r nio5t>A ah 
cennrA," Ay p, "7 A-p mAic bmn [1] n-euccmtnr a AnmA 7 A-p 
mMc -o'tllbcAib ■po'p beic mAn aca 7 ir cumA [tiom] a^a 
nA"6 "; 7 1-obenc An Laoi : — 

[m6n a]ii ceiro ut) ipiri ccnoc ! 
AnbA a n-'oenriA ■o'Afi n-obc ! 
TDopmne mon •o'ulc An riUAin, 
TlAbjo-oon tnoji itiac lonuATo ! 

[tlAbjoJ-OOn CA1tt1C A CCUA1T), 

tli riA 1i-t)A]\t>A 50 Lion rbuAi j ; 
CohjaI/ -ooben a cenn v>e, 
[SjninfeAn cbomne ftuf>ntiit>e 

[51-OeAJt) CAtl5AT>A|\ Ale 

CugAinri 50 cuaii ftAcnumne, 
Ap fe[\]\ ■ooib 'via beic A£ 6t, 
1TIa|\ t>o cuinriom An cac mon. 

tTlor\. 

XXXIX. 

UAn^A-OAn Anonn ipn rnbnuigm Ar a h-Aicbe 7-00 ctnneAt) 
a njjAiMTAn gtoitn'oe iat> 7 a ccijcib ponnA rAinpon^A 
ponmiit>e ; 7 cuccat> LeJA •o'a teller 7 -oobAOAn CAOicoir An 
mir(i°) a n-otniA-d 1ii "Ouitro mAn pn ; 7 bA mAic An mumcen 
a^a nAbAt>An 7 A-p mAic "oo cAice-oAn niu ; 7 6 cAinmc T>oib 
a teijer 7 a mbeic m-pubAib 7 An pteAt) mon 7 An bAntnr 
pn -oo cAicem, A-oubAinc 1li 'Oonn : "ITIaic, a Con^Ait," 
An re, "ben" t>o mnAoi tec 7 iAnn ren reAnonn An ctAtroAib 
Tlu'onAi'oe x>\ UAin m h-AiLl/iomrA tlbtcAro-'oo beich mA mbiot)- 
bhAibtiAm unnpe." "Hi biATO 1-oin," An Con^Ab, "Acccei^hi-o 
AnjocA mAc An Linn 7 unicne hiac CA|\bhne 50 n-6AiiiAin 
tilACA 7 lAnyuro re]\onn "OAmrA t)om' mnAoi An penccur hiac 
t/e-oe 7 A|\ mAicib l1b^■6 7 •om^eubA'orA mo coccaxj 7 

(i°) cAoicoif An mif: the full moon divides the month into two parts, and 
this division the Irish followed ; hence the division into fifteen days, cAOici>ir. 
Vide Loth, " L'Annee Celtique," in the Revue Celtique, April, 1904. 



COXGHAL CLAIRIXGHXEACH. 99 

Conghal himself was severely wounded. King Donn and his 
daughter, Taisi Taoibhgeal, came to see Conghal. The girl 
placed her arm round his neck, and she examined his wounds 
and injuries, and looked upon the head of Xabgodon. " Royal 
is this head," said she, " and glad we are that it is not alive, 1 
and glad also are the Ultonians that it is so, and I mind not 
saying so " ; and she recited the poem : — 

Great is yonder head on the hill ! 

Great the evil it wrought us ! 

Great evil he wrought betimes, 

Nabgodon, the great, son of Ioruadh ! 

Nabgodon came from the north, 

The king of Uardha with all his power, 

Conghal cut off his head, 

The elder of the Clann Rury ; 

Though they came hither 

To us to Rathlin's harbour, 

Better for them than drinking, 

The manner he waged the great fight. 

XXXIX. 

They came into the hostel thereafter, and they were 
conducted into their glass sun-bower, as well as into their 
fair capacious bright booths, and physicians were appointed 
to heal them, and they were a fortnight and a month in the 
dun of king Donn. The people they were with were 
good, and good was the time they passed with them, and 
when they were healed and able to walk, and the great 
feast and marriage ceremony finished, king Donn said : 
" Well, Conghal," said he, " take your wife with you, 
and seek yourself a territory from the Clann Rury for 
her, for I do not like to have the Ultonians my enemies 
on her account." " They shall not be, indeed," said Conghal, 
"but let Angotha, son of Anlun, 2 and Bricne mac Cairbhre go 
to Eamain Macha, and seek a territory for me for my wife from 
Fergus mac Lede and the chiefs of Ulster, and I shall withhold 

1 i n-eucctnmr a AnniA : lit., 'in the absence of his soul.' Cf. is marbin corp 
i nd-ecmais in anma, ' the body is dead in the absence of the soul ' (" Passions 
and Horn." from L. Br., 8384). - MS. has AngocA mac lum. 

H 2 



ioo cAiUTieim conSAit ctAimnsrnj;. 

cocca"6 penccuyA 1111c TtorA T>ibporh t>'a cionn." UAn5At)An- 
psn nompA lAnpn 50 h-Crhoin, 7 Ar CAop^A nAn^AtDAn 
a yceubA 50 h-6iiioin mAf iat) rem, UAin bA Wto beo tnte 
An cac pn -oo tonir ConJAb An Uicc 11A h-UApcA |ie 
ce'ocinnrceA'OAt a coccAro 7 t>o renAt> psibce nm A5 via 
jno^tnb pn 7 -oo pAjtrAi^coAn fceutA An caca pn t)iob 7-00 
mnre-oAn pn "061b tnte. " Creo imA ccAn^AbAinp Annro ?" 
An rriAice "UIax). " [T)']iA]inAr6 renomn oninbp CAn^ArriAn 
■oo rimAoi CongAib," An pAt), " .1. T)'injm tlifj;] *Oumn 
7 tnn^eubAit) Con^At a cocca"6 -pern 7 coccAt) "pencctmA 
true TlorA "o'UblcAib "o'a cionn." "Uicci"6 Con^At rem a 
n-6nmn," A]i "pengim hiac be"oe, "7 6 t)o geAlb a cocca-6 
-oo xnongbAib "o'tllbcoib "oobeunr a nije n-UbAt) t>6, uaija Ar 
pne 7 Ar tiAirbe e hia mip." "Hi ^eubArAn pn," An 
AngocA, " UAin cu^ t)'a bnecin n&c ^eubliAt) jnjje n-tlbAT) no 
50 ccoireonA'6 tlige n-e-neAnn An cup" " IHa-d e pn 
At)tibAi|icpon," An penccu-p itiac Le^oe, " "oobeunf a ronn 
niAic *6 ? A rimAoipon." " Cia An renAntrpn?" An iAt)p\n. 
" 1n cniocAt) cet» Ay coniiyoi^p •o'j:e|\Ann a h-ACAj\ ren," An 
pencciip " Ar cumA "otncp "oo CAbAiyc '06," An byicne, 
"uAtn "oo biA"6 ni^e n-tlbAf) ac 5 yegmmr acc munA ccut^ca 
pn tiAic." "'OAffiA'6 e pn bu Aib leip-ion," An peyccur, 
"•oo^eubA tiAirnp 5A11 imnerom e." 1r Annpn CAn^A'oA-p 
nA ceAccA -o'lonnyoi jit) Con^Aib 50 ceAc 1li THnnn. *Oo 
pAnrAij 'penccu-p pgeubA *6ib, An bpiAnAttAn An reAnAnt) -oo 
cuA"OAn "o'lAnnATo. ""ptiAnAniAn," An pA"o, "7 -oobeunA 
"Pencctm iiiac LeToe ni je n-tltA'o •otncp ■oahia'6 Aib leAC 7 
cuj; An rniocA cet) Ar nerA t>'i?eiiAnn o. b-ACAn tioc' rrmAoi 
50 T)un SobAince "; 7 "oobA mAir: be Con^Ab pn- 7 "oo cmn 
Tli T)onn a mjen 7 niAicioy iohtoa be a]\ m cjuocax) cex* pn, 
7 -oo nmneAt) T)un Aicep Ann .1. T)iin UAip 7 Thin Uaii^i 
Ainm nA nennA 1 nAibe ror. 

1 Lit., 'welcome was made for them.' 2 MS., Fergus ; but evidently 

this is a scribal slip for ' Conghal.' 3 The territory of father and daughter 

would therefore stretch along the Antrim coast from Knocklayd to Dunseverick. 



COXGHAL CLAIRIXGHXEACH. 101 

my own attack and the attack of Fergus mac Rosa from 
them in return for it." They came on thereafter to Eamain, 
and news of them reached Eamain quicker than they them- 
selves ; for they all were glad of the battle Conghal won over 
the people of Uardha on his entering on war. They were 
welcomed 1 by those kings, and they asked them about the 
battle, and they told them all about it. " Why did you come 
here ? " said the princes of Ulster. " We came to seek a 
territory from you for the wife of Conghal," said they ; " that 
is, for the daughter of king Donn, and Conghal will withhold 
his own attack and the attack of Fergus mac Rosa from the 
Ultonians in return for it." " Let Conghal himself come to 
Ireland," said Fergus mac Lede; " and since he undertakes 
to withhold his attack from the Ultonians, I shall give the 
kingdom of Ulster to him, for he is older and nobler than I." 
" He will not take that," said Angotha ; " for he swore he 
would not take the kingdom of Ulster till he should contest 
the kingship of Ireland first." " If that is what he said," said 
Fergus mac Lede, " I shall give a good estate to his wife." 
" W T hat territory is that ?" said they. " The cantred nearest the 
territory of her own father," said Fergus. " It matters not your 
giving it to him," said Bricne, " for you shall be deprived of 
your kingdom of Ulster if you give not that." "If that is 
what he would like," said Fergus, " he shall get it from me 
without dispute." 

Then the ambassadors came to Conghal to the house of 
king Donn. Conghal 2 asked their tidings, whether they had 
got the territory they went to seek. " We did," said they, 
"and Fergus mac Lede will give the kingdom of Ulster to 
you if you wish, and he gave the cantred nearest her father's 
territory to your wife as far as Dunseverick. 3 " Conghal liked 
that. King Donn sent his daughter with much treasure to 
that cantred ; and she had a dun erected there, viz., Dun Taisi, 
and Dun Taisi is the name henceforth of the district in 
which it was. 



An uneAs cum 

XL. 

lomcuf^ Con JAib innirce&fi ronn rce^t oiLe. At)ubAinc 
]\e n-A ttitunci-p a cobbAc "oo co-putjA'o 7 -out •o'lo-nnroi^i'd 
LocbAnn. T)o jbuAipcoAn jiowpA An rnmn 7 An rnonpconn^e 
7 jAobA niojj'OA An cobble pn CoiijmI 7 nobA moji Leo a 
meAnmA 7 a rneipieAC aj "out "o'lonn^oi^ix) Locbonn 7 Ar e 
t)obu r.15 "LocbAnn in c&npn .1. ArhbAoi mAc Scomne 7 ir 
Ann *oobi a -ounA-o a iroercert; t,ocb&iro.i. aj CApnn'de. Ar 
ipn UAin 7 Aimpn noli)! 1li b[ocbAnn] An rntin a bAibe 7 & 
•onAoi mA fAnnA'o .1. fenccnA pie ; 7 A'oconncA'OAn in 
^°[ 111 5 eA r] bAntrion -o'a n-ionnroi^-ro 7 nA pint ibbneACA 
lon^AncACA UAipcib. " 1r A["6jb[At An] cobble tit) a-o- 
ciAmtnt), a "penccnA," An Hi LocbAnn, "7 Ati cc^b]\^i"6 Aicne 
ron]Ao?" [" T)obeir.irn]re (i°) Aicne 1:011110," An "peAnccnA, " Ar 
e cobble Con j;Aib CbAinmgnij nnc ftu , 6j\Ai'6i e 7 [ir beir] -oo 
cine fl&b^A'oon nmc 1onuAi"6 5 ni nA b-tlAii'OA." " Cia 111 
rbuAg aca 'ha pypnAt) ?" [An ni] Locbonn. "til cahhc a 
h-C-pinn AtriAc niAiii itiac 1/105 Ar reA-pn rvunncine niAr e," An 
[■penccnA,] " UAi-p acato t>a riiAc |^[5](2°) ConnAcc mA 
yocAin Ann .1. Aibbib UeorA 5^°^ 7 AiLbib UeorA C[nioc], 7 
tviac ni[^] Abb An 7 time ni[j] LAit;en 7 mAc ni[j] Concent) 
An 11-A n-ionnAnbA"6 Ar a ccniocAib re[m 7] neoc Ar renji 
inAix)(3°) pn mbe .1. penccur m&c HorA, nignnLeA'o CpeAnn 
7 mACun]AAi , 6e(4 ) eneAnn 6 pn Abe"; 7 A'oubiiAOAH m 

bc>.oi Anx) : — 

A {TeAjAccnA Af ALumn ah •oj\eAtn 
CA1111C a 1i-iac e-poAii'o ; 



(i°) MS. defective. (2 ) m, ^15: the gen. of pi is ]\1 5. In our MS. 

the forms are confused: we have as gen., jvi, nij, 1^105. (3°) niAit) : pi. 

form of 111A, 10HA. (4 ) sic MS. 



PART III. 



XL. 



As to Conghal there is here narrated another story. 1 He 
told his people to fit out his fleet and go to Lochlann. 
They journeyed over sea and ocean ; and regal was the fleet 
of Conghal, and great-minded and great-spirited were they 
going to Lochlann. The king of Lochlann at that time was 
Amlaff, 2 son of Scoinne, and his ' dun ' was in the south of 
Lochlann, viz., at Eassuidhe. Just then the king of Lochlann 
was on the wall of his town, and his druid Fergna, the poet, 
with him ; and they saw the very big fleet approaching and the 
very bright wondrous sails above it. " Dreadful is that fleet we 
see, O Fergna," said the king of Lochlann ; " and do you know 
them, O Fergna?" " I know them," said Fergna, "it is the 
fleet of Conghal Clairinghneach mac Rudhraighe, and it is by 
him fell Nabgodon mac Ioruaidh. king of Uardha." " What 
host is with him ? " said the king of Lochlann. " There never 
came out of Ireland a king's son with a better following than 
his, 3 " said Fergna, " for there are with him the two sons of 
the king of Connaught, Ailill Teora Gaoth and Ailill Teora 
Crioch, and the son of the king of Scotland, and the son of 
the king of Leinster, and the son of the king of the Conchenns, 
who are being banished from their own countries, and one 
who is better than them all, Fergus mac Rosa, the royal 
champion of Ireland, and the warriors of Ireland further- 
more " ; and they recited the poem : — 

O Fergna ! fine the people 
Who came from Ireland. 

1 In Part III. we have narrated the martial exploits of Conghal over sea. 
2 Amlaff is quite a common name in early Irish post-Norse genealogies, and 
is to be found in the surname, MacAuliffe. 3 Lit., 'it is better of following 

than he.' 



104 cAiuneim con^AiL ctAmin$riiS. 

ttocA (i°) h^aca mife Abup 
SIuaj no biAt) fo a ccorrntnbmp; 
Oonmif acato y\AX) ha pp. ? 

lllAT) CpCOA tlA CUjAAIt) 

ITlAn ciAJAt) 1 ccenn ca[ca] ? 

CA1T>e A1ltnA1111A A n-Ar\T)fbACA ? 

C011 jaL cbAininpieAC, ah |\i ! 

tV)AC ttlog'OA T>0 1lUT>nU1T)i ! 

■peApccu]' inAC Hop, nerni n^Le ! 

'S An t>a AiLilb oiHt)iii'6e, 

C|\i rmc UAbAijine ha ccnep, 

te6 AtD^AOCfAC Laoic 'd'a luAic-cneA]* 

1n cniAn ete Af caIitia 1 ccbi (2 ) 

tTlAC pon 11 cum imc 1luT>nuiT>i. 

AtlA'OAl etlCCAC A|\ t1UAir\ 

fti ComcenT) ah coccato cnuAit) 
CAinbne iiA'cclep ip ha cceA[|vo], 
niAC ]u'[j] tT)iT>e tiA rnoinceAnt) ; 
Cionmif acato fern tiA fij\ 
1in jnioiiiAib gAiLe ip jAifccro ? 
Aiiat> biAC penccupa a mblAt) ? 
An Ab)\A (3 ) niom, a peAnccnA. 

A £eA]\ccnA. 

XLI. 

1f AtTopn A-outoAinc pepxcriA be ni[$] LocbAtin : ""peprA 
fAilxe ]MU]'ut) 50 rintbip.," a]a re, " 7 -oeriA itiaic ojittA, uaija 
56 niA"6 Ariituro "oo beceA a toreuccrntnr t>o ri^e •00 coireon- 
■OAOi-p rut) l^ge "ouic 7 5T0 co[5A"6] (4 ) "oo Ijeic opx "oo 
tnn^eu'bA'OAoir -610c e." " TDojeuto^yorAn ttiaic A^ArnrA t>e 
nn," A]\ pi Loctonn. 'Oog&'bA'OAjt^Avi AconrAit) (5°) ipn 
cc^Ia-o Atinpn, 7 t>o ^AtoA-oAji a ti-a]aiiia u[mp&], 7 "oononrAC 
c\\6 cotiroAingeAn caca -oiob, 7 CAimc 111 1li iha cconroAib 7 
refiAir rAibce rpiu, 7 A"outoAific An b&oi Atro : — 

tYlocen t>uin, a Conduit cnuAit) ! 
CAmic a h-enmn 50 mbuAit), 
"Oo jeubAip-p pAilce tie 
AjAtn-pA 'p Ag bebenne. 

(i°) iioca: hence the neg. part, ca of the modern Ulster dialect. (2 ) cli, 

'heart ': cf. Cni bioin-JAOice (Atk.), ceitj-rhiAiiA tiA cli. (3 ) Abr\A : 

apparently is 2nd sg. pres. (4 ) MS. defective. (5 ) AconpMt) : 
vide note 4 , p. 86. 



COXGHAL CLAIRIXGHXEACH. 105 

I myself never saw in this life 

A host like them. 

How are these men ? 

Are the warriors brave 

As they go to battle ? 

What are the names of the high princes ? 

Conghal Clairinghneach, the king, 

The royal son of Rudhraighe ! 

Fergus mac Rosa, bright his career, 1 

And the two Ailills, the eminent ! 

The three sons of Tabhairne of the conflicts ; 

Heroes shall fall by them through their swift attack. 

The other three, brave of heart ! 

The son of Fionntan mac Rudhraighe, 

Anadhal Euchtach, 2 moreover, 

The king of the Conchenns of the hard combat, 

Cairbre of the feats and of the arts, 

Son of the king of Meath of the great arts ; 

How are these same men 

As regards deeds of daring and valour ? 

Does Fergus' glory endure ? 

Do you tell me, O Fergna. 



XLI. 

Then Fergna said to the king of Lochlann : " Give 3 those 
yonder pleasant welcome," said he, " and treat them well ; for 
even were you absent from your kingdom, they would defend 
it for you, and whatever [attack] troubled you, they would ward 
it from you." " They shall be treated well by me on that 
account,' 1 said the king of Lochlann. They then anchored on 
the beach^and took up their arms, and made of them a strong 
battle-pen. The king came to meet them, and welcomed 
them, and recited the poem : — 

Welcome, O brave Conghal ! 
Who came with victory from Ireland, 
You shall find welcome 
From me and Bebherre ; 

'Lit., ' bright career.' -I.e. 'active.' 3 Lit., 'make.' 



106 cAiuueim con^Ait ctAirnnjniS. 

tJeiwoA Af f Ar FeAj\]A •oo ifinAib, 
Ajjur A|\a1c, ■oeAnb An •oaiL ! 
■peAnpint) f Alice juo tnle 
©win ni Af nooume. 
TlAoifi mo -ifiAC, initio •ptoj ! 
VeAn 'ja oruijjci rAilce itioja 
At>eunA nioc, ir ni ce&.t, 
A Conginl reACA cac rnoceAn. 

mo. 

Ajgur (i°) catija'oa^ niAice Locbonn tube mA n-A^hAiT) 7 
norenrAT) pvibce -jrpnj, 7 "oo robmrn^eA-o gniAnAn in Hi [5] 
"ooibj 7 "oo cinneAT) Con JAb 50 rriAicibn a mtiinane Ann, 7 
cucca-6 ci^e oineg-oA "oo'n pAnbAch (2°) ^AircTo 6 -pn attiac ; 
7 •oo -pmne'OAn gbeine roibcue 7 rocnmgte "661b tube. 



XLII. 

1r Annpn uuccat) mAice Locb&nn t)ocum nij LocbAnn, 7 
AtDtibAinc nm : " cAroe 1i)An ccoiiiAinbe, a mAice LocbAnn, ne 
ConjjAb conA nioj"6Ammiit> ?" An re. " Ar e6 A'oenmnone," 
An pAt), "An iiiAiu A-p mo fe'orom (3 ) -oo -oenAm Ain co 
n^ion^nAm 1 7 'oenA-pA ^ac rnAic A-preitun Ainror." " uer-.ro 
btiATo 7bennACCAm, a rhAice," A-p Hi LocbAnn, "Ar comAinbe 
•oejmumcine pn "; 7 Ar AmbAi-o •oobthpum 7 rbco mon Aije 
-oo mAicib LocbAnn 7 *oo cAirben An fbet) t)o Con^Ab 7 CI15 
An a cumur 7 An a on'on^hA'd mbe 1. " Are-6 Awenimp," An 
Con^Ab, "a uAbAinn -oAmrA 7 "oo mAicib LocbAnn." "A 
n-enci^ be cebe 7 niAice l^ocbAnt) biAr cu no 1 CC15 beu ren ?" 
A-p tli t-ocbonn. "An c-ionAt) a cctnnrem 111b An a ceibe 1-p 
Ann bemit) t>o'n cunrA," An Con JAb ; 7 cAn5At)An a rbtiAi j- 
ceAC m U15 7 unccAt) An "OAnA beic *oe "oo mAicib Locbonn 
7 m Leiu eibe t>o ConJAb conA mumon. Agur (4 ) t>o p.iiT> 

(i c ) MS. ec. (2 ) MS. contraction p&l,-, i.e. piAnlAch, -pAllAcn. 

(3 ) -jre-ofom, O. Ir. recrAtn, 1st pi. Cut. of recAim, ' I can.' (4 ) MS., ec. 



COXGHAL CLAIRIXGHXEACH. 107 

From Beiuda, best of women, 

And Aralt, secure the meeting, 

They shall welcome you all 

Both king and gentlemen ; l 

Naoisi my son, on the skirts of hosts, 2 

One from whom you shall receive great welcome, 

I shall tell you, and I shall not conceal, 

O Conghal, beyond all, welcome ! 

And the chiefs of Lochlann all came to meet them and 
welcomed them, and the king's sun-bower was prepared for 
them, and in it were put Conghal and the chiefs of his people; 
and a splendid house was set apart for the valorous band 
from that out ; and they prepared 3 choice head-baths and 
body-baths for them all. 

XLII. 

Then the chiefs of Lochlann came to the king of Lochlann, 
and he said to them : " What advice do you give, O chiefs of 
Lochlann, as to Conghal and his royal-stock ?" said he. " We 
say," said they, " to have us treat him the best we can, and do 
you treat him also in the best possible fashion." " Success 
and blessing to you, O chiefs," said the king of Lochlann, 
" for that is the advice of a trusty people." It was so with 
him then that he had a feast ready for the chiefs of Lochlann; 
and he presented the feast to Conghal, and took upon himself 
the control and whole ordering of it. " I tell you," said 
Conghal, " to give it to me and the chiefs of Lochlann." 
" Whether shall you stay in one house with the chiefs of 
Lochlann or in a house by yourself?" said the king of Loch- 
lann. " Where we shall make one another's acquaintance, there 
we shall be this time," said Conghal. They came into the king's 
house, and one half of it was given to the chiefs of Lochlann 
and the other half to Conghal and his people ; and Conghal sat 

1 Lit., 'gentleman.' 3 A poetic cheville : we may take it as meaning, 

' who wages war en the skirts of hosts.' 3 Lit., ' they made a preparation of.' 



108 CAitueim co n 5 Mt cIai 1111151115. 

CoiijaI A]\ yhoy ah nigcige 7 penccur An a tAnii beir 7 
tntnnet)Ac "Wen^ec [An ajIaiiii cti 7 t>o ctnneAb AnAt)At m&c 
nij ConceAnn conA cni cet) ConceAnbAc ipn p)c[t,A] jremnib 
p^ nep& x)o ConjjAl ; 7 t)o ctnneAb A1H1I UeonA 5aoc 7 
Alibi UeonA Cnic ipn [jocIa] f-emnib ele 7 CnioiiicAnn rriAc 
penccurA psinge mA bpsnn&b 7 CAinbne CongAncn^Af &c 
m&c] CAi]\bne Cntnrn ; 7 -oo ctnneb ttlenne Serhne 7 LACAinne 
a bpcxnnAb [ConJAit] (i°J 7 -oo pub Facoia £inn pie 7 
bnicneniAc CAinbhne 7 "£nAoc-onAoi a bpAbntnps [ConJAit] 
7 "penccupcv. Stnbiu^Ab tece Con^Ait contuse pn. 

XLIII. 

Uahiic 1xi LoctAnn ipn pVir [ctiAibe] t)o'n cij 7 t>o 
ctnneAb niojnAibe Loclonn An a Iauti *6ef, 7 t>o ctnneb 
1lAoip [7 A]\]aLc a bA riiAC ipn p)ct,A pemmb 7 x>o ctnneb 
bebeine a beAn An a tAiiii [ct]ic 7 beiut)A a mjen 50 Lion 
& bAncpcci. ipn pDclA psmmb eite ; 7 -oo t)AiteAb pon 7 
remiinob An ha -plu&j&i'b 7 *oo z^bAb ■ouaha 7 •oucconnA 
[a]ca, 7 "oo ctnn cac a n-Aicencur An a cete "oo t,AocnAibe 
LoctAnn 7 "oo cunAboib C0115A1L; 7 -oo i;Ab bjncne a^ 
t)enArh cua|ica Ag niAiclnb LoclAnn 7 piAin rnAome 7 
[io]nmtirA iombA Ann 7 -oo j , Aibet)An pbeir liion a mbnicne. 
UAimc b|\icne iAf\pn - A bpAbntnre peitmA coiia bAncnAcc. 
" SIah rone, a beiu-OA," An re. " Cne-o Ar aiL tec 

"o'f-A^Alt, (2°) A oU,Airh ?" An fl. " 11l p301"0 11 Alt) (3°) lllAOine 

lAjintnm, a mgen," Anb|ucne. "Cne-o oite iAnnAi]\ ?" An p. 
"An e nAc bprnn cup}., a mjen," An bnicne, " cnet) "oo 
iomtuAit) Con^Ab niAc ftubnAibe a b-Cnmn t)o'n t)tit ro ? " 
" Hi h-AgAmrA acato a ]nbn," An 111 mgen, " acc *oo cuaLa 
gujiAb An lomiAnbAt) cahhc." " 1r po]\ pn/' a|\ bjucne, 
"7 jToeAt) aca AbbAn eite Ann." " C]\ex> An c-AbbAn pn ?" 

(1°) ]\IS. defective. The insertion of the word CongAit is tentative. 
(2 ) £ajaiI : thus our MS. for the more etymological form ]?AJbAiL. (3 ) tiAit), 
pi. form of 11A : cf. iua, mAit); -it> represents 3rd pi. of copula. 



COXGHAL CLAIRINGHNEACH. 109 

on the side of the royal house, and Fergus on his right and 
Muiredach Mergach on his left, and Anadhal, son of the king 
of the Conchenns, with his three hundred Conchenns, was 
placed in the champion's seat next Conghal, and Ailill Teora 
Gaoth and Ailill Teora Crioch in the other champion's seat, 
and Criomhtann, son of Fergus Fairrge, with them, and Cairbre 
Conganchneasach, son of Cairbre Crom. Merne, Semhne, and 
Lathairne were placed with [Conghal], and Fachtna Finn File 
and Bricne, son of Cairbre, and Fraoch, the druid, sat in the 
presence of [Conghal] and Fergus. So far the seating of 
Conghal's half. 

XLIII. 

The king of Lochlann came to the northern side of the 
house, and the princes of Lochlann were placed on his right, 
and Naoisi and Aralt, his two sons, in the champion's seat, and 
Bebhere, his wife, was placed on his left, and Beiuda, his 
daughter, with all her female retinue, in the other champion's 
seat. Wine and mead were distributed amongst the hosts, 
and they had 1 songs and music, and the princes of Lochlann 
and the warriors of Conghal became acquainted 2 with one 
another ; and Bricne approached the chiefs of Lochlann, and 
received treasure and much wealth, and they greatly esteemed 
Bricne. Bricne came afterwards to where Beiuda and her 
female retinue were. " Hail, Beiuda," said he. " What dost 
thou want, O ollamh ? " said she. " I seek neither jewels nor 
wealth, O girl," said Bricne. " What else dost thou seek ? " 
said she. " Do you not know, O girl," said Bricne, " why 
Conghal mac Rudhraighe journeyed from Ireland this time?" 
" His secrets are not in my keeping," said the girl, " but I 
heard he came because he was banished." " That is true," 
said Bricne, " yet there is another reason." " What is that 

1 Lit., 'singing.' Cf. beic 4.5 5AO&1L Aifij\An, 'to be singing songs.' 
* Lit., ' put their acquaintance on one another.' 



no cAiuneim COT15A1L cLAminsrnj. 

An ah mjen. "*Oo cuaLa t)o beep a n-oige 7 a n-AoncutriA 
7 hac bpiit t)o ■pvttitnt, "oo innAib mi "ooiiiAin 7 a-)" 1 pn ben 
-oob'Ml LAipom, 6 -oeprcAij rem -oo niACOib niog An "ooriiAin, 
7 cur jnAb bine 7 av *oo-o' lAnnAib (i°) caihic "oo'n cu]\rA." 
" *OixN brAJ;A (2 ) rAn -6 Mil r a. '11 coibce lAnnoirn aj\ niAcoib 
]\ioj ele mi ■ooniMti 05 •ootn' i&jipit) p&oibre-o Ler." " Cnet> 
mi coibce pn ?" An D]ncne. " Uni h-eom inline CAinncmn 
Ctnnn," An ri, " 7 "oo [c]oix)eoboAoir pn 7 mnA n& CAbrhAn 
acc 51b a n-eccombAnn beoir ne ceot nA [n-]en pn, 
7 cuing cAnburo Cinb 7 cACDAnn IThcpcenmAir, 7 nocA 
ccAinic pn nojeubAb bAmrA nA nece pn 7 m fAoibnn a 
cceACC 7 beu-orA a n-AoncuriiA 50 brAJAn uite imd." '"Oo 
geubAinp pn, a mgen," An Dnicne, "uAin Ar AtiibAib acait) 
cbAnnA flubnAibe 7 An ni n&c reoum T>Aoine eite "oo 
benMti *oo[j]ni"opoih ne li-eb n-Acgoipro e 7 mi corhbAnn 
nAc breouro cunAib do betiAni •oofgjm'o cbAnnA tlubnMbe 
e 7 ruAip;eobA CongAb H6. cercA pn "; 7 AtiubAinc mi Laoi 
Ann : — 

A mgen ttAT>CAitt- (3°) ceite ! 
A 5«ui]* 50 ngite gnene ! 
■OiongiriALs, -ouic Af gAC tnco 
Cup coriinAtnri[Ac] (4 ) mAtt. ConjjAb. 
Jtd 111AIC LecpA, a Drvicne buAin ! 

COHJaL niAC llUDJAAlfie J\UA1T>, 
nOCA CAjAAbfA (5") e C)\A 

Uogo n-iocA mo cejxA (6°). 

C&roe via cefCA cumge? 

50 bpomiAm cAvoe ah -ooilje, 

nocA npii5e(7 ), colAib %&l, 

Ace tnuriA bf?AJA Con §aL. 

Uni h-eoin nigme Cai]A]\cihii 

^o cceot, TAifbeAiiAt) chAicbnvo ! 

(1°) MS. •oot)' -oiAnnAit). For this form, •oiAnnAiu (•o'lAnnAVo) for iAnn&it>, 
cf. Father O'Leary's " Se\<yonA," p. 7 : imAir\ a buAit •oume bocc tiime a (aj) 
•o'lAnAib •oeAncA, ' when a poor man met him asking alms.' (2 ) fa§a, 

3rd sg., pres. subj. ofr-AjjbAim, 'I get.' (3 ) hat) caij\ : hat> = neg. 

rel. particle. (4 ) comnAniliAC : cf. Cac 11. ha U105 (Hogan), p. 84 ; |:a 

cofAib ha ccunAt) corhnAiiiAC. (5 ) CAfXAbfA, 1st sg. conj. B. future of 

CAnAmi, ' I love.' (6°) MS., cecA. (7°) nocA njruije : v u1 5 e = zn & 

sg. fut. of ^A^bAim, ' I get.' 



COXGHAL CLAIRINGHXEACH. Ill 

reason ? " said the girl. " He heard of your being unwedded 
and marriageable, and that there was not your peer amongst 
the women of the world, and that is the wife he would like, 
for he himself excels the sons of the kings of the world, and 
he fell in love with you, 1 and he came to seek you on this 
occasion." " If he finds for me the tribute I ask of the sons 
of the other kings of the world who come to seek me, I shall 
go with him." " What tribute is that ? " said Bricne. " The 
three birds of the daughter of Cairtheann Corr," said she, 
" and the men and women of the earth would go to sleep, 
though they were in dire distress, through the music of 
these birds ; and the yoke of Cearb's chariot, and the helmet 
of Miscenmas ; and none have come who would give these 
things to me^ and I do not think they shall, and I shall 
remain unmarried till I get every one of them." You shall 
get them, O girl," said Bricne; " for the Clann Rury are such 
that they would do in a very short space of time what others 
could not do at all ; and the combat that warriors could not 
sustain the Clann Rury would ; and Conghal will meet 2 these 
demands " ; and he recited the poem : — 

O girl who lovest not a lover, 

sun-bright countenance ! 3 
Fitting for you in every way 
A brave warrior like Conghal ; 

Though you think well, O steadfast Bricne, 
Of Conghal, son of Rudhraighe, the red ! 

1 shall not love him, however, 
Till he pays my demands. 
What are the conditions ? 

Till we find what is the trouble, 

You shall not get them through floods of valour ! 

Unless Conghal shall get them. 

The three birds of the daughter of Cairtheann 

With music, melodious* the display. 

1 Lit., ' he gave love to you.' 2 Lit., ; solve (these questions ; .' puAirce6L&, 
3rd sg. fut. offu^rjl-Mm. On the origin of the root of this word, vide Atkinson, 
Tri B. Gaoithe, Appendix, p. xvi. It must be remembered that the ' e ' futures 
from which the mod. fut. in " eo'' has developed is an analogical development 
from -jeriA, redupl. tut., -oopim, &c. 3 Lit., ' countenance with the brightness 
of the sun.' i I.e. cIaic, ' gentle'; birro, bum, ' sweet.' 



112 cAitfieim con^AH ctAimnSmS. 

Af cuing cAnpAic Onb gAn geif 

Apif CAcbA|\n micfcenmeif, 

X>o geubAf a fin mle, 

A mjen pionn folcbuit)e ! 

5aca fif. e, ccoiiAip ^aI, 

Do jeuliA uile, a m§en ! 

A mgen. 

XLIV. 

" C'ait a bpuiliT) iu neice pm, a m jen," Api Onicne, " co 
troecniAoi-p t>'a n-iAppiAfd ?" "Acait) 1 ccAcpAij tTluinne 
bAm^AipccohAit;," An -p. " C'a/ic a bptnt ah cACAip pm ?" 
Ap tl)picne. " Gip.cci'op t)'a h-iAppAit> poip," An An mjjen, 
" 7 niunA bp^A^CApi coin 1 eficci'6 fiA-p, 7 tmiriA bpAJ;ui'6 ciApi 
einccit) bA "oeA-p, 7 rntmA bpvs^CAoi bA t)eAp 1 einccit) bA 
chuATo, 7 riA-pAb niAc mAic t)Aoib no^o b^A^CAOi T)'e6ltip 
tiAimp acc pn." Ho eipij t)picne iAn pn 7 CAimc a 
bpA'ontn-pe Con JAit 7 "PenccupA, 7 cut; a cenn a n-mirte (l°) 
lomA^AbbAiTTie op-pA, 7 Apco AtmbAipc : "ITIaic bAn ccunup 
a b-e-pmn a 65A," Ap» bnicne, "uAin An mjen rug eupA 
cocniAinc ah mACOib puoj An •oorho.m .1. UeitroA mjen nij 
LoclAnn 015 5^At) cAntAnnAc •oo ConJAb 7 -oo AtrcumjeAX) 
coibce Aip [.1.] cni n-eom itijme CAippcmn 7 cumj CAnbAit) 
Ci-pb 7 cAcbA|\p 1Tlicrcen[mAir . . .] cAcnAC tThnnne bAnJAi- 
rge-onAit; 7 ■oo ctnn p jeAfA 7 AintnTO optnnn An coibce pn 
-o'pAJAit t)i j.-oa n-o pitt (2 ) pop. buAib-o (3 ) bAn mbepcA 7 
bAp [n-Ainm] p-AonA pnicnoccptnb(4°); gupnob pbeAtrmuijuen 
ne h-otii (5 ) eApcomne jjac p[epAnn] pop a pAlce.opcAoi ; 
cpoit; ThnA cpiojum (6 C ) poptnb ; Sao^aI neoit CAitte An ... 

(i°)1infle: 'lowliness.' (2°) •oa n-o pill, 'two ears of a horse.' Cf. Strachan, 
"Notes and Glosses, L. na hUidhre " (Archiv) ; " L. na H.," phill .1. eich 
(33b; 6. b. 29); Stokes, "Irish Metr. Gloss, " s. v. pell, 'horse.' (3 ) btiAilit), 
dat. of btiAile, ' a pen, byre ' ; buAile is a D-stem. (4°) A-n-Ainm f aoiia fnicnocc 
fuib: cf. Hogan, " Cath R. na Righ," p. 104, 1. 2, and note. (5 ) Om : 
'raw flesh, blood': cf. O'R., s. v. ; O'Dav. "Gloss"; cnu .1. om. (6°) cf.015 
mnA cf.0511111, 'the pangs of a woman in childbirth': cf. P. O'C, s.v. cfojum. 
Cfoj;, cnoijjeo .1. cIaito, Stokes, "Metr. Gloss.," 101. cnogAn .1. CAlam, 
"Rev. Celt.," xi. 442 ; xiii. 226. 



COXGHAL CLAIRIXGHXEACH. 113 

And the yoke of Cearb's chariot, without prohibition, 

And the helmet of Micscenmas, 

Thou shalt get all these, 

O fair girl of the flaxen hair ! 

All you seek, through valorous . . . (?) 

You shall get them all, O girl. 

XLIV. 
"Where are these things, O girl!" said Bricne, "that we 
may go to seek them ? " " Thev are in the ' cathair ' of Muirn, 
the woman-warrior," said she. " Where is that ' cathair' ?" said 
Bricne. " Go east to seek it," said the girl, " and if it is not 
found in the east, go west ; and if you find it not in the west, 
go south ; and if you find it not in the south, go north ; and may 
you have no good son till you learn aught save that from me." 
Bricne then arose, and came to Conghal and Fergus, and 
entered into converse with them, and said : " Your journey 
from Ireland is a successful one, O warriors ! " said Bricne, 
" for the girl who refused 1 the sons of the kings of the world, 
viz., Beiuda, daughter of the king of Lochlann, has bestowed 
affectionate love upon Conghal, and a dowry was demanded 
of him, i.e., the three birds of the daughter of Cairtheann, 
and the yoke of the chariot of Cearb, and the helmet of 
Micscenmas . . . the ' cathair ' of Muirn, the woman-warrior; 
and she placed a bond and pledge upon us to find that dowry 
for her, i.e., two ears of a horse over the pen of your shaving, 2 
and your weapons prostrate beneath you ; that every [land] 
you tread maybe as slippery as raw-flesh of eel 3 ; the pangs of 
a woman in childbirth be yours 4 ; the life of a cloud of a wood 

1 Lit., ' a refusal of wooing.' 2 Vide Add. Notes. The reference is to the 

legend of the king who bad two horse's-ears. The legend gave rise to the popular 
phrase, " ca da cltiAf cj,pAilb A|\ tAbj\A 1 01 n preach," in reference to anything 
of a secret nature. For the legend, vide Keating's History. I need not point out 
the obscurity of this incantation, which makes any attempt at rendering it so 
difficult. 3 e^rcoitine, I have translated ' of eel ' ; there seem to be two nom. 
forms of the word, viz., eo.fcu and eAfconn : of this latter form, eifcoinne is 
here the genitive. Cf. " Silva Gad." (Ir. Text), p. 265, ' Ocus ba sleimhne ina 
mong escuinne i niochtar aibhne,' ' and slipperier than dorsal fin of eel on river's 
bottom.' * Cf. the famous nointmi, or 'couvade,' of the Ultonians. 

I 



114 cMtneim con$Ait cLAirtinsrnS. 

cnormi^A-d (i°) Agmb ; nion troniite pb norriAi'oe munA 
brA^CAOi An coib[ce pn] t)o h-iAn}\AT> ontnb." 1r Annpn 
cugufUAin "pencctir pneAb a rnbntnnne^un benA[rcAin] nipn 
c<mi& (2 ) norhoin "oobi mA pA-ontnre, ^unbo uennobAin -oo 
luce pieAp:o[bA] An ci^e a AnACAb tnn]\e. U115 ConJAb 
btnbbe t>'a "6|tuiTn nipn b^oijit) conAch nAibe Arcij cobbA 
nA cACAoin nAn cniocnAij. OTJconnAic Hi LoclAnn pn 7 
a ACAin -oobi An a juAbomn .1. Scomne rciACArnbAC, 
o^Iac AnrAro eiren ; " Cnet) no["o]cuin (3 ) a piiorh rriAn 
pn, a cAictrnbix), a Con^Aib?" An TLi LocbAnn, "7 c\\ex> j:a 
nAbAbAin t)A bAn n-obbArh P" 

XLV. 

T)o ei|\i5 "pAccnA pnn pie mA bpA*6ntnre tube Annpn 
50 ccuAbAt)An mAici LocbAnn a Aicep; 7 At)ubAinc : "CeAnn 
imcAipoe Gnent) pjt>," An ^AccnA "fmn pbe, " .1. OnicnemAC 
CA]\bne 7 t)o nmne coiriifencur jAn lAnnAno eiT>in 'hm jmp 7 
CongAt, 7 "oo lAnn tnnue rem 'hmjenrA gengo n-oubnAX) fnr 
e, 7 "oo ctnn ceArc An Con^Ab nAc rAoibce|t -o'rAgAib Toin." 
"tTlAincc An An cumgeA-o nA ceArcA pn," An 11i t,ocbAnn, 
"uai]\ "oia mbeoir rbuAij nA CAbtriAn A^An-iAnnAi-o ni bruig- 
■oir iax)." "An bre-onuip, a H15, c'aic a bpnb riA-o?" An 
"pACcnA pnn pile. " Acato 1 ccac|\ai5 lT)ui]\ne TllobbchAi'oe 
a nx>erceAnc nA piJAn'OA," An erem, "7 "oa iroeeoAOir pn 
■6oiiiAin "oocum nA cacjaac pn t>o jeubtJAoir a vaic cAcmjce 
ne cAcnAig Aintnj a n-ionjnur buccA nA cAcnAch fen, 7 aca 
reobAt) cAicoir An rhir 6 LoclAnnAib. roinulun "oo iiiui|t An 
CACAin pn." " 1r "ooibig bmne An ce]~o rm "oo ctnne-6 

(i°) From cpocnuijim, 'I notice, perceive ' (?). (2 ) caua (?), for CAin, 

' a herd.' caui, in Modern Irish, has the meaning of ' a troop of persons, 
heroes.' We have afterwards, however, uippe, fern. (3 ) Leg. pooemp ; 

•o lost through fraying of the edge of the MS. 

1 The phrase SaojaI neoit cAitle, &c, is obscure to me. • noriiAioe, 

i.e. ' nine days.' 3 cjAeo yAr\ADAbAin oa bAn n-olbAtri ? I am indebted 

to Mr. J. H. Lloyd for the following interesting illustrations of the use of the 
verb ' to be ' with t>o and be : ir> h-eo mr-o pornboch oofr-Aiii, ' this is why they 



COXGHAL CLAIRIXGHXEACH. 115 

. . . (?) be yours ; l may you live no time 2 unless you find that 
dowry asked of you." Then Fergus gave a start so that he 
struck the very great troop (?) which was before him, and the 
serving-people of the house had hard work in protecting him 
from it. Conghal gave a thrust of his back against the wall 
so that there was not a couch or chair inside that he did not 
shake. The king of Lochlann saw that, as did his father, 
who was beside him, viz., Scoinne ' sciathamhlach,' an old 
warrior. " What distressed you thus, O hero, O Conghal ? " 
said the king of Lochlann ; " and why* were you angry with 
your ' ollamh ' ? " 3 

XLV. 

Fachtna Finn File rose then in the presence of them all, so 
that the nobles of Lochlann heard his address, and he said : 
" Yonder is a head of oppression of Ireland," said Fachtna 
Finn File, " i.e., Bricneson of Cairbhre ; and unasked, he caused 
mutual affection to spring up between your daughter and 
Conghal, and he asked your daughter of herself without his 
being told so ; and she laid a task on Conghal that is not, 
indeed, thought capable of accomplishment." " Woe to him 
upon whom these demands were made," said the king of Loch- 
lann ; " for were the hosts of the earth to try and meet them, 
they would not do so." 4 " Do you know, O king, where the 
things demanded 5 are?" said Fachtna Finn File. " They are in 
the ' cathair ' of Muirn Molbhthaidhe in the south of Uardha," 
said he, " and were the men of the world to advance on that 
* cathair,' they would get their surfeit of fighting outside the 
1 cathair,' not to mention that with the people of the ' cathair ' 
itself ; and it is a fortnight and a month's sail from Lochlann 
east to that ' cathair.'" " We think it a grievous burden that 



were angry with him ': cia bi lej,c ? ' who was annoying you ? ' bio p At) bom 
t>o bo Arcoit>ce, ' they annoy me night and day.' Cf. Anglo-Irish, •• they ' do be' 
at me." 4 Lit., ' if the hosts of the earth should seek them, they would not 

get them. 5 Lit., ' they.' 



I 



116 cAiuneitn conjAit ctAimriSniS. 

ojmmn," Afi CongAl, " A-p cceAcc 1 ccnic LocbAnn." "11a 
n-AbAiji rm, a C0nJA.1t," An pencci-ir, " uaij\ *oa brAJA ne&c 
irin "oomAn An coibce T)o lA-pn An m^en at rmne no t;eubA, 
jion 50 nx)eAch (i°) neAch eite Ann," A-p pepccur, "-pACA-orA 
Ann." " RACATirA Ann," An Con jaL, " 7 Areo A-p "ooitje 
Lmn eotur An mAnA t/p-AJAit." '"OobeunpA Aipcro t>tnc, 
a Con^Ait," An Scomne, " 7 m ^eubA cac no comiAnn nioc 
UAin renoin me rem, 7 -ooben mo rciAc "otncp 61-p "oo cAinn- 
ngenA-o -oAmrA nAC brtn^mn ci^ennA CAn eir mo bAip no 
CA-p m'ei-p rem acc mAc ^115 CpeAnn. 1r curA erem, a 
ConJAit, 7 mn §Ab neAc ne a gUALomn rciAc Ar reAnn 
mA 1"; 7 At)tibAinc: — 

A ConJAib ben teAC mo pciAC 
tlnnuncA a qriAC, obAif (2°) cnoTo 
"buAiie cupAT>h, enpce ceAub (3 ) 
X)ia pan 5 ah 5A -oepcc a cnoit) ; 
SAOCAfV ]"Aoinr^ei§i, CplOCA cacTi ; 

re]A 50 pAC 111 pU|\Alt T)1 ; 

mime ■oobepnnr' a CAch 

no 50 tnbec A]\ Ap Lech ct/i ; 

50 n-eCCAp (4°) AipCCItl pe a cnef 

Oi-oip An ■oer' if a cuuatoIi, 

50 troeilb LeomAin Ap a CAOib, 

50 mbite lApomn caoiL cpuAit), 

■Q'a coppAn (5 ) cpicip cAip 

Do cetjjrmr' a ppAif mop ccop, 

mime ■oobeptmp An cac1i (6°) 

Con pACcrmp An Agn mop con. 

A ConjjAit. 

UticcAt) An rciAc A-pceAc iAp.pm, 7 cuccax) "oo Con^Ab 1. 
'O'p-ech Con^Aim rciAch, 7 -oo ctnn Api a -oeAbgAm UAfA (7 ) 
1. "Aca comAinte xx^AmrA time, a ConJAit," &n AmbAib. 
" Cpe-o 1, a Ain"oni5 ?" An iA"orAn. " Ctnnro pcip An mAPA 7 
An caca t)o ctnneAbAin x>ib," A]t re, "7 LeiccTo reACAib An 
remneAt) oin "oogebcAoi co pommeAC pAt>A[i]L A^Ainp a Ann, 7 

(1°) 3rd sg. «S-subj. (2 ) MS., obur for obAf, ' who refuses,' perhaps. 

(3 ) ceAnb : O. Ir. cepp, ' cutting, slaughtering.' (4 ) eccAn : Mod. Ir. 

eAgAp. (5°) MS., cou]\An. (6') MS., Ach. (7°) ua^a, 3rd sg. masc. 



COXGHAL CLAIRINGHNEACH. 117 

has been laid upon us," said Conghal, "on coming into the terri- 
tory of Lochlann." " Do not say that, O Conghal," said Fergus ; 
M for if anyone in the world shall find the dowry the girl asks, 
it is we shall ; though no other shall go there," said Fergus, " I 
shall go there." " I shall go there," said Conghal ; " and what 
we deem troublesome is obtaining information about the sea." 
" I shall make you a present, O Conghal," said Scoinne, " and 
I shall not fight or battle with you, for I am an old man ; and 
I shall give my shield to you, for it was promised to me that 
it should not find a lord after my death or after me save it 
were a son of a king of Ireland. You are he, O Conghal ; 
and no one ever laid on his shoulder a better shield than 
it " ; and he said : — 

O Conghal, take my shield ; 

Daring its lord, he refused battle ! 

Defence of warriors, stock of hewings, 

From which the red spear springs in battle ; 

The work of a noble spear — thirty battalions ; 

One with a subsidy is necessary for it, 

Often we gave battle 

So that it would be on our left side 

With an array of silver on its surface, 

Between the right and left, 

On its side, a lion's form, 

And a slender hard rim of iron 

From its hook shining (?), twisted 

We cast its shower great . . - 1 

Often gave we battle ; 

And left the deer, great . . , 2 

The shield was brought out then, and was given to Conghal. 
Conghal examined the shield, and put it up on its rest above 
him. " I have an advice to give you, O Conghal," said 
Amlaff. " What is it, O high king?" said they. " Rest from 
the weariness of the sea and of the battle you fought," said 
he, " and let the winter pass by, for you shall be pleased and 

1 mop ccop : cop (?). Atk. (" Brehon Laws," Gloss.), s. v. cop. ' a head,' 
gives these further meanings : 'tower,' 'bush,' 'lord,' 'array.' 3 This line 

is obscure. 



118 cAiuneirn con§Ait ct^miti$ni$. 

pciAriroAin^mcep. bAp. pcetr(i°) 7 rbiopcAp. bAp. rlejjA 7 
coipijcep b^-p ccboitmie UAip. aca AgAtnpA tie^c "oobi -o'a 
pogboim '-p^ 11 CAcnAig, 7 Ap e mnpiop pceubA "othnn .1. tti-p- 
jpeAnn T>p.Aoi, mo "6p.A0i-pi pern, 7 AiuiAip. bur michiti) [-oijbpi 
"out "o'Apcctnn nA cAcpiAC pm p.AcbAi*6 pe p,omtnb &p eolup." 
" Ap 1 1 pm coriiAip.be "oojenuimne," [Ap] "pAccnA "pmn pie. 
Uucc pn pubAcnr 7 -pob-pon (2 ) mop t)o Conj;&b conA mum- 
on 7 "oopionpAC mAp AtmbAipc An ["opAoi], 7 t)o beccet)Ap 
I'e&CA. An jjemneAt). 

XLVI. 

1r Annpm A-oubAipc Con^Ab pe pij LoclAnn a cceAnn nA 
[geimpToe] : " ubbmi^cep Ion 7 bon^A •oumn," A]1 re, " UAip 
Ar midiTo bmn Dub'o'iAppAi'o An coibcet)o b-iAppAt>[opAmn "; 
7] (3 ) *oo -ponAt) AmbATo pm aca. tlo coccbAX) mopcoblAc 
beopAn A-p inuiji, 7 "oobi peolAt) cAicoip [Ap mip] o cpiocriAib 
LocbAnn co cac|aaij TDuipne TnobbcliAToe, 7 "oobATJAp A5 
-peobAt) pemippvipchip. [Hi -pA]cA*oAp ni acc An popmAmenc 
or a ccionnAib 7 An pAipicce mA comcilb, 7 t>o conncA"OAp 
uaca Ap. a ccenn pbiAb mop. ApbAp An Aiccen(4°); 7 T>ob'A , 6bAb 
a p'A'o 7 ceAnn x>e bu -oeAp 7 ceAnn ebe bn [cu a]t6, 7 a mubbAC 
Ap. "oepjbApvo. " Cnet) e An pbiAb ux>, a tlipjpmn t)pAoi?" 
An Con jaI. " Ap epu"o m [pbiAJb cemeA-o aca pomuibp," A-p. 
m T>p.Aoi. " Ca conAin a pACAm peACA put) ?" Apt ConJAb. 
"Hoca npuib [conAJin bA T>ep no bA diUAive -peAcbA put) 
ajat)," Ap. m t)piAoi, "UAip t)A co cu t)o'n bee chuAit>e tie 
•oojebA [m]uipceucc(5 c ) con a connAib Ann 7 t)A cci *oo'n 
bee *6er "oe "oogeubA ciocJAbcbeA-p (6°) pneAccA An mApA(7°) 
rhoip Ann 1 ccompAc nA h-UApoA 7 nA ceincitte ; 7 r>Am&T> 

(i°) .Sit MS., for rciACA. (2 ) Cf. ■oubACAf, -oobnott, T>obr\onAc. (3 ) The 
insertions in square brackets throughout are due in almost all cases to defects in 
the MS. arising out of the frayed condition of the edges of the leaves. 
(4 ) Accen ; O. Ir. oiciAn, from Lat. oceanus. Vide Add. Notes. (5°)rnuiri- 

ceAcc; O'R., muiriceACT), 'unnavigable seas.' (6°) aoc, ' shower '; gat, 

' puff, breeze.' (7 ) An rhAr\A : inuir. is fern, in Mod. Ir. and neuter in O. Ir. 

In Middle Irish it is masc, as here. 



COXGHAL CLAIRIXGHXEACH. 119 

happy with me, and let your shields be strengthened, and 
your spears be polished, and your swords be set in order ; for 
I have one in the ' cathair ' who learnt that, and it is he gives 
tidings to us, i.e., Uirgreann the druid, my own druid, and 
when it is time for you to go to harry the ' cathair,' he will 
lead you on the way." " We shall follow that advice," said 
Fachtna Finn File. That gave great pleasure and content- 
ment to Conghal and his followers ; and they acted as the 
druid said, and they let the winter pass. 



XLVI. 

Then at the end of the [winter], Conghal said to the king 
of Lochlann : " Let provisions and ships be got ready for us," 
said he, " for we deem it time to go and seek the dowry that 
was asked of us"; and they did so. 

They launched a great fleet upon the sea ; and it was a 
month and a fortnight's sail from the territory of Lochlann to 
' Cathair Muirn Molbhthaidhe,' and they were a month sailing 
westward. They saw naught save the heavens above and the 
sea around them ; and they saw before them a great mountain 
in the midst of the ocean ; its length was great, and one end 
of it was to the south and the other to the north, and its 
summit was on fire. " What is yonder mountain, O druid 
Uirgreann ? " said Conghal. " Yonder before you is the 
mountain of fire," said the druid. " By what way shall we 
pass it ? " said Conghal. " There is no way for you past it 
either southward or northward," said the druid; "for if you 
come to the north of it, you shall meet there with the rough 
sea and its waves ; and if you come to the south side of it, you 
shall meet with a snow-shower from the great sea where the 
cold and the heat battle 1 ; and were every single ship in your 

1 Lit., ' in the meeting of the cold and heat.' 



120 cAiuuenn con$Ait ctAimn$rn5. 

coin moppipn pbiAbh r>o gAc en bong t>ot)' cobbAc "oobpippAt) 
gAC uonn "o'a bptnb Atppton iAt) "; 7 At)tipAipc m bAoi : — 

'Se pjTJ A11 ■ptiA'b A]\ tAf AT), 
ClOT) AjVO A11 CACAIJAfOr-pyO, 

111 ri-ufuir' a teim, •oa|\ LeAtn ! 
11oca npoccuf a cnnceAlX, 
niAt> t>a ccif "oo'n Leicli cTitiATo 
"Do jeubA otc }\e 1i-eiuiAir\, 
X)o pA mui|\ceucc conA comiA (i°) 
1meo|\A]" o|\c AnjtormA ; 
ITIat) tja ccif 'oo'n tecli Airoef 
Af TjeAjVb •oo jeulJA cpuATocrxep 
C'LaocLo'0]:ai'6 tjo fiuAJ a 115116 
ATjeirvnn pioc Afe. 

Are. 

" Cionnup t)0 "denArn tntnepm, a tlipgpmn ?" Ap CongAb, 
" An bpnb eobup eibe AgA-opA t)tiiiin ?" " Aca imtippo," An 
m "opAoi, " tiAip Ap AriibAno aca An pbiAb tit) 7 pobb cpit>, 7 
111 bptng-oip pip iia CAbtriAn eobup *o'ionnpoigi - 6 nA cAcpAC 
gupA ccei gipi acc cpe tAn m cpleibi tit), 7 t>o pet)AppA ah 
cortiAipbe Ar "oennA (2 ) t)Aoib," An m "opAot, " ceAngAibcep 
bAn bongA t)'A ceibe 7 cAbAncAn bong CongAib An cup 
nompA 7 imp mnce 50 mbenAn eobup 7 bongA An cobbAig 
tnA t)iAi j, 7 cengAbcAp coppA nA bong "o'a cebe Aguib t)iAig 
a nt)iAig." *Oo ponAt) AriitAfo pm aca ; 7 bong AnAt)Aib 
inic pt[g] Concenn Api "oobi pA -oeineAt), 7 do cutppioc ber- 
bAine gbomnoe An gAc bomg t)ib 7 CAngAt)Ap t)'ionnpoiccix> 
An cpbeibe niAp rm ; 7 "oobi reobAt) bAot co n-of6ce t)6ib t)ub 
cpepAn pbiAbpm 7 iAn nt)tib cpro t)6ib t)obi reobAt) cAoieoip 
tiACA co cAcnAig Tlltiipe fflobbchAroe. A ccionn ha nee pn 
At)concAt)An cACAin cemno'oe tTluipne uaca, 7 At>ubAipc 
Con^Ab : "Cnet) ah cACAip cemci'oe tit) (3 ) AT>ciAinuit), a 
thpgpmn?" An re. "Ap 1 put) m CACAip acacaoip t)'tAp- 
pAit)," Ap m -opAoi, " 7 mup cemeAt) mA omcibb." 

(i°) connA for comiAib. (i°j ■oencA, part, necessitatis; O. Ir. •oena. 

(3 ) MS., ugA-o. 



COXGHAL CLAIRIXGHXEACH. 121 

fleet as big as the mountain, each wave on it would smash 
them " ; and he recited the poem : — 

Yonder is the mountain on fire, 

Though high the situation of the ' cathair ' ; 

Not easy its storming, methinks ! 

Its circuit is not near. 

If thou comest to the northern side, 

111 shall befall you at once ; 

The tide with its waves shall come, 

And shall wage strife with you. 

If you come to the southern side, 

Certain it is you shall have a hard fight ; 

Your host shall change their countenance, 1 

I tell you so it is. 

"What shall we do in this matter, O Uirgreann?" said 
Conghal ; " have you any other information to give us ?" "I 
have," said the druid ; " for in this way is yonder mountain : it 
has a hole through it, and the men of the earth would not 
discover a way to the ' cathair ' to which you go save through 
the centre of yonder mountain ; arid I know the counsel that 
you must follow," said the druid. " Let your ships be bound 
together, and let Conghal's ship go first before them with 
me in it to give guidance, and the ships of the fleet following 
behind, and let the prows of the ships be bound together one 
after another." They did so ; and it was the ship of Anadhal, 
son of the king of the Conchenns, that was last ; and they 
placed a glass lantern on each of the ships, and in that way 
came towards the mountain ; and it was a day and a night's 
sail through that mountain ; and when they had passed 
through it, it was a fortnight's sail to the ' cathair ' of Muirn 
Molbhthaidhe. 

At the end of that time they saw the flaming ' cathair ' of 
Muirn; and Conghal said : " What is yonder flaming ' cathair ' 
that we see, O Uirgreann?" said he. "That is the' cathair' 
you are seeking," said the druid ; " and a wall of fire is 
around it." 

1 ' To change their countenance, colour, Sec.,' is a common mode of expressing 
fear in Irish. 



122 cAitneim congAit ct^itiin$ni$. 



XLVII. 

1r Annpn "oo gAb ConJAb a 6.|iiiia 7 ATjubAinc nipiA 
rbUAJcnb : " Coi^iji-o bAn n-Ainm 11-A15 or bAn ccennoib 7 
bAn rleA^A or bo]TOAib b^n tonj, 7 nijnoh bAn pint a 
rnbAnrAib bAp ccnAnn 7 cAb]\Aro rnAir AmiAnrriAncAC 
iorn]\Ain1"iA t)'ionn-poicci'6 tiA CACpiAch a ccet)6in." *Oo nonAT) 
atViLato pn ACAfAn no^un jiAnjA'OAn t)onur tntnn nA cAcnAch. 
" 'OencA-p teibennA(i°) 10& bA-p bonccAib Anoir," An in t>nAoi, 
" 7 cengAitcen rtior jac tnm^e "o'a ceite Ajtnb UAin Ar 
•oeinnn 50 bpnj;ci •oeAbhAit) 7 imneArom 50 h-At^oinTO, 7 
A-p mAincc (2 ) bomccer AinunL CAinic ipti bpttnurA UAin m 
t>eAc1iAii) neAc mA beACAno A-p "o'a ccAirnc Ann niArh 7 ni 

IIIO fAACAr pbp ; UAin ACA CniU|\ ipn CACptAlj U"0," A|1 re, 

" 7 A-p ia"o ce'ocotiitAnn •oo geubuAoip ia*o 7 vo ctAOToreAX) 
pn t)oniAin o'n cjnun pn .1. cAitteAC aca Ann 7 SAije-o m£en 
CAnncomn Ctnnn a h-Ainm 7 mgen rnACApi -oo tTluinn 1 ; 7 "oa 
oncom aca Ann 7 A-p ia-o teigceA-p An cur no cun Ain jac 
rUiAij t)V ccicc Annro, 7 A-p coihtAnn cet) jac cu *oiob a 
n-eAgrhui-p n& CAiibji "; 7 A-oubAi]\c An tAoi-oh : — 

Ay 1 ro An cACAin ceineA'6 

'tllA'ocA 111 nmn, jac m6inceiiieAbl(3 c ) 

O •00 niAcuAtiiAn 111A pone 

■OojeulJAm mon 11-eccornnonc; 

t)A oncom aca 'pan "o^" 

CugAinn ■oobeunA'o minun ; 

Ap coiiitAiin cet) ceccAn ce 

A n-ionjjnuip 11 a CAitti je, 

SoijeAtJ mjeAii CApncomn Cuinn ; 

Ppecceopuit) pibpi CAn cmtin, 

Cb&Octoi'Op'O T>0 tAOCUlb ti, 

AT>epirnpi nilipe Af 1. 

Ap 1. 

(i°) beibennA : the meaning of this word is at most times elusive enough ; 
but here it answers admirably to that of ' platform.' (2°) niAif.cc is used 

with and without -oo ; in both cases it is followed by the dative. (3 ) O. Ir. 

cemel, 'darkness.' 



COXGHAL CLAIRIXGHXEACH. 123 



XLVII. 

Then Conghal took his arms and said to the hosts : 
" Range your battle-arms over your heads, and your spears 
over the decks of your ships, and hoist your sails on 1 your 
masts, and make a destructive 2 attack by rowing towards the 
' cathair ' forthwith." They did so till they reached the door 
in the wall of the ' cathair.' " Let a platform be now made of 
your ships," said the druid, " and the ships' sides be bound to 
one another, for certain it is you shall meet shortly with opposi- 
tion and contention ; and woe to the unwitting fleet that 
came into this harbour, for no one who ever came into it 
went out alive, and no more shall you ; for there are three 
in' yonder ' cathair,' " said he, " and it is with them you shall 
wage the first combat, and the men of the world would 
yield to those three, viz., a hag is there, and her name is 
Saighead, daughter of Cairthann Corr, and she is a daughter 
of a mother to Muirn ; and there are two leopards there, and 
it is they that are first loosed to inflict slaughter on every 
host that comes here, and each of the hounds in the absence 
of the hag is worth a hundred " ; and he recited the poem : — 

This is the ' cathair ' of fire, 

Round which is the wall, each great cloud, 

Since we have entered its harbour, 

We shall be subjected to great debility ; 

Two leopards are in the dun ; 

They shall bear us malice ; 

Each of them equals a hundred in battle, 

Not to mention 3 the hag, 

Saighead, daughter of Carthann Corr, 

You shall answer over the wave ! 

The colour of heroes shall change ! 4 

I tell you so it is. 

1 Lh\, ' on the tops of.' 2 AiniAnmAncAc, lit., • with ill consequences,' 

'ill-fated': cf. Cni Dion-^. (Atk.), p. 186, inneAtt 7 iorc\f An Antnr 1 
AiniArmiAncAi j fin, 'the arrangement and entertainment of that ill-fated abode 
[hell].' 3 Lit., 'in the absence of.' * Cf. note 1, p. 96. 



124 cAitnenn con^Aii cLAimnsniS. 



XLVIII. 

lomcupA •ptuAij; nA cAcpc 6d conn cad An -ptuAij tAn- 
monA 7 ha poipne p-enArhtA reDintAiDine, no^AbuncAin ion- 
jAncun ADbAt tnon tnte iad 7 do ctnneAD a rnun rnontA-pnAc 
'ttia ccnnciott cemciDe teo pA'n cc&cpi^ Accerioin ; 7 mn 
ciah "oo cobtAC Con^Ait Ann ah cnAC ADconncADApv Aon 
•oume tnon d'a n-ionnnoiccno A-p An cAcpiAig, peApi cajVoda 
cAoboDAp jnjfierhAji noriion e 7 idIi itnj\etiiAH lAnAinn hha 
bnA jato 7 rtAbnA lAnomn er*oe 7 idIi eite lApiomn An m ccenn 
eite Do'n crtAbpiAtD ; 7 uAimco'ionnroiccit) cAtnnce (i°) thoin 
Dobi A]\ m cnAij 7 "oo cjaaic An ntAbnAro. " CneD [e] jntD, 
a DnAot ?" An ConJAt. ""pep a 5 lAnnAtD conitomn ontnbp 
■ptiD," An m -onAoi, " 7 A-p tongnAD m coni[tAnn] lAnnAr .1. 
-pep t)o CA^Ainc a DnomA nipm cAtnnce ud Do'n dajaa teic 7 
epen Do'n tei[c eite], noli lAnomn rA bjtAJAiD gAC pn Dib 7 
•ptAbpiA iAp\omD euAnnA rA cenn An cAin[nce], 7 m rtAbnA 
aca ccoihuA-pptnng ecAnnA co nDeACAD An ceccAn Dib 7 ir 
ArntAit) pn benAr [a ceAnn] da jac Aon." "Uei^hiD neAc 
UAibp irm ccotntAnn ud," An ConJAt. "T)AmAD corhnAC 
Ainm no [iot]pAobAn e," An riAt), "DobAD upAiDe tinDe a 
pnegnA UAtp An neriiAicneAC Dtnnn." " Racad UAib mA 
AjhAiD," A]\ AnAt)1iAt Guccac niAc ni[j] ComceAnt). fto 
einijren 7 do gAp a AnniA 7 [no]tmcc 1 ccmnncorAC a 
ttnnje 50 nAibe An cut nA cnAJA, 7 cahhc D'lonnpotgiD m 
cAinnce lAnrm 7 no gAp An nob lAnomn miA bpiAgAiD, 7 do 
gAb An pep mop An no eite, 7 C115 ah peAp mop rpeAng- 
CApptnng An AtiADAt 50 nAimc a cent) com ApD pe cenn An 
CAince, 7 c[uj] An ad At npcogbAit An a ceAnn 7 An a 
mtnneut 50 no cogmb An p-ep mon ete 6 tAn 50 ccAptA 
Dpvnm An acIiaij nipm ccAipce. U115 An c-AiceAC cAp]\vnn5 

(1°) CAince, O. Ir. copce, ' a pillar-stone.' 



COXGHAL CLAIRIXGHXEACH. 125 

XLVIII. 

As to the hosts of the ' cathair,' when they saw the very 
great hosts and the manly and mighty crews, they were seized 
with very much wonder ; and they set forthwith the great 
flaming wall blazing round them about the ' cathair ' ; and 
Conghal's fleet was not long there when they saw a single big 
man coming from the ' cathair ' towards them : a bull-like, 
grey, very stout man was he, and round his neck a very thick 
ring of iron, and an iron chain to it, and another iron ring on 
the other end of the chain ; and he came to a large pillar- 
stone on the strand, and he shook the chain. " What is that 
yonder, O druid ?" said Conghal. "A man challenging you 
to combat," said the druid, " and wonderful is the combat he 
challenges you to, viz., someone is to place his back to yonder 
rock on the one side, and he on the other side, an iron ring 
being round each of their necks, and the iron chain between 
them thrown over the pillar-stone, and so they were to tug 1 
at the chain between them till one of them is overcome, 2 and 
thus he cuts off everyone's head." 

" Let one of you advance to yonder combat," said Conghal. 
" Were it a fight with arms or sharp weapons," said they, " we 
should deem it easier to reply, for we are ignorant of this 
combat." 3 " I shall go against him," said Anadhal Euchtach, 
son of the king of the Conchenns. He arose, and seized his 
arms, and jumped on to the prow of his ship till he reached 
the beach ; and then he approached the pillar-stone, and put 
the iron ring round his neck. The big man gave a wrench to 
Anadhal, so that his head rose as high as the top of the pillar- 
stone, and Anadhal gave a great heave of his head and of his 
neck, so that he lifted the big man from the ground till the 
giant's back came against the stone. The giant gave another 

1 cotticj,p|\Ain5: lit., * pull together.' - Lit., ' till it was gone 

on one of them.' 3 Lit., 'it is unknown to us.' 



126 cAiunenn congAit ctAmin$ni§. 

oite Ai])pen 50 ccAptA AnA'6-Ab mA pinoe An rnuttAC An 
CAipce. 1r Ann pm *oo eipi j; poc 7 Amgi-oeAcc AnA*oAib, 7 
cug benn pepiy peApi AiiiAit -o'a -dntnrn pnpn ccAipce, 7 cuj; 
CAnnAinr "o'a ceAii-o 7 •o'a rhuinel An m p^AbpiAit) gun caji- 
ntnng An it) lApiomn cpie muinet An acItaij gupi "oitibntiic a 
ceAnt) "oe An m cpAi^h 50 cirmeApiAc; 7 cAmic AnAx>At 
mA Ltnng lAppm 7 tio coniriiAoiT) An corhbAnn. TDobA moi'oe 
menrriA ConJMt conA iritnncipi m peAn pm t)o ttncim beo, 
nAin mopb loncoriiLtimn (i°) neAC gontnge pn nip. 



XLIX. 

jgcnnit) 'oolbA'OAn Ann iApi rm mc&n A'oconncA'OAn p3Api 
mopi ebe t)'a n-ionnpoigfd Ar m ccAcpiAij aiiiac, 7 Ar e pA 
mo "o'pefuib *>& CAbiiAn, 7 mn tiuibe ^ngUAb pDiteAC Apt 
n-A "bAciiAT!) a n-tnpce mA j;ac bAbb -oe 6 a bonn 50 a bA- 
cAip. *OtnbrciAc iAj\ttmn pop a ctiu (2 ) conA p^AbnA'otnb 
"oo^Anb gbAipAnomn pon a jtiAtomn, 7 cbAixnorii Lecp-AobAin 
tAnirion hia Laiiti, 7 biop botpbiApomn ipn Laiiti eibe tto 
mA-p (3 ) ctupeAT) puogcomnbe ci je 'oeg-oume 7 Ap 1 pm "oob' 
enrtej t>o n AiceAc. " Cia rnt), a thp^punn ?" An ConjjAb. 
"DeojbAine An bAtbe-pi rut)," Ap m "onAoi, "7 pen con^rhAbA 
comnte n& cac]\ac e, 7 Ap 1 Atpcfo po iAnn An bucc m bAibe 
a teicceAt) pern "o'lonnpoi^ni) An cpbtiAig Ainitnb cicc "oo'n 
cAcbnAi^ 50 bp-enno a cbtnce cupAi-o juti." T)o JAb Con^Ab 
Ag p-eucliAmc a rhumcipe mA cnnciobb, 7 onconnAic tTltnpe- 
t)Ach ITlepgAC itiac ni[g] AtbAn pm, vo ^Ab a AnniA 7 
CAimc •oocum An conibttmn 7 x>o ben cac i>ib pte ceiLe 50 
■oi^Ain "oejcApATo, 7 t>o j;Ab An c-AiceAch a 5 p-opnAch 
1Tlinpe , OAi5, 7 vo cpeuccnAig 50 -oi^Aip e, 7 ooconnAic tia 
pttiAig pn tube -oobA T>oibij teo An c-Anp-optonn a 

(i°) ioiicoiiituinn, 'fit for fighting'; loiicoriiltnnn . . . j\e, 'fit to fight 
with.' (2°) ctiu, sg. dat. of cle, 'leftside.' (3 ) MS., muj\. 



CONGHAL CLAIRIXGHNEACH. 127 

tug, so that Anadhal was landed sittingi on top of the stone. 
At that the anger and fury of Anadhal rose up, and he gave 
a manly and virile thrust of his back against the rock, and he 
gave a tug with his head and his neck to the chain, so that he 
drew the iron ring through the giant's neck, and he shot his 
head from it headlong on the strand, and then Anadhal came 
to his ship and boasted of the fight. Conghal and his people 
were all the more inspirited by the fall of that man, since no 
one had proved his match in combat up to that. 

XLIX. 

After that they were there only a short time when they 
saw another big man coming towards them from the ' cathair,' 
the biggest man on the earth, and every limb from top to 
bottom of him was blacker than a dirty cinder 2 that had been 
steeped in water. He had a black iron shield by his side 
with its very rough green-iron 3 chains over his shoulder, a 
sharp-edged very great sword in his hand, and a threatening 
iron lance in his other hand, like the pillar of the great 
candle 4 in the house of a nobleman, and that was the giant's 
sole spear. 

" Who is that yonder, O Uirgreann ?" said Conghal. "The 
cup-bearer of yonder place," said the druid, " and the light- 
keeper of the ' cathair '; and the request he makes of the people 
of the place is to permit him to go to the unwitting host that 
comes to the ' cathair,' in order to play his warrior-game with 
them." 

Conghal began looking round at his followers ; and when 
Muiredach Mergach, son of the king of Scotland, saw that, he 
seized his arms and went to fight ; and they struck one 
another vigorously and right quickly, and the giant began to 
overcome Muiredach, and wounded him severely ; and when 
the hosts saw that, they grieved at the straits in which Muire- 

1 Lit., 'happened in his sitting.' • Lit., 'an old coal.' 3 Or, ' bright 

iron.' 4 On the ' rigli-chaindell,' cf. Joyce, " Social History," pp. 163-4. 



128 cAiutieitn con^Mt ctAimnjrnS. 

nAibe IrUnne'OAc niAC ni[£] AbbAn. *Oo einij; bnicne Ann pn 
7 A"otibAinc: : "A line nij Atb&n," &]t re, " Ar nAin t)tiic 
gunAb e ren con^bAbA (i°) comnbe n*. cacjuc tnonsbAr (2 ) a 
ccorhnAc tu." *Oo n-mroenjAt) rA tTltnne'ohAc' 6"ocuAbA ha 
bniAcnA pn 7 CAinic a fe^5 jnrAn AiueAch 7 no f&\i a 
cbAToirh mA conp gun "oiAnbnireAt) a *6ntnm ipn "oeojbAine 
An ntnib cne n-A mmb ^^n pnneAc, 7 cng beim ebe t>o ^un 
tnubnuic a ceAnn "o'a cobumn 7 CAinic mA btnnj lAnpn. 
"ftcopA biiAit) 7 beAnnAccMn, a CAittrnbit)," An ConJAb, 
" Ar conibAnn cunAit) pn 7 ir ni6|\ td'a tube piA-pAip" 
"Ar mon," An ITIiiine'ohAc, " uAin T>ompypnAi5(3°) cbAit>etii 
betrAobAin An comneAbbnA " ; 7 robenc An bAoi : — 

t3o cuic ah ■oeojbAine T>iArt, 

A |A1g nl/AT) 11A 11-A1|\t)j1ALL ! 

Ay met) 7 Aj\ Ainne ati f-in, 
Ar mAincc ■oobiA'o 'nA ctmiAif>, 
A cLyroio-m lecrAobAin tonn 
TDo mibin eijen onum ; 
N1 put Anm a rfiAC^AtiitA ; 
flomcnecnAi 5 (4 ) in comneAbbnA 
"OotnniAcc (5 ) , oeoj;bAif\e T)oncA 
mn ceiTOAir, An ren comcA, (6°) 
Ar x)om' 51110111 jjoibe Ay tienbli t>uic 
An m cnAijfi chtiATO -oo cuic. 

t)o cuic. 

L. 

1r Ann pn A , oconncA'OA}\ cniAn coAn AbbiriAn'oA cnenfeAn 
A-p An ccAcnAi§ attiac 7 cni rceic "ouAibreACA ronnA 7 
■pbeA^A m6|AA menjjACA in& bArriAib beo 7 cni cborotrie 
comneAb'OA cnuArogeunA aj\ An'oJAbAib cunAt> aca, 7 
CAngAiDAn An cub nA cnAJjA, 7 t)o iAnnADA]t corhbAnn a 

(i°)MS., conjjriiAtA, the usual interchange ofm andb: cf.meAbAin = memoria, 
where the change is from m to b ; here helped by dissimilation. (2 ) MS., 

•oionpfiAf, same change as in (i°). (3 ) MS., T)oinrAnn = •oo + m + fAnnAij, 
m., infixed pron. of 1st person : cf. ttorrAj\nAi§ rontons co 11-Aib. (MacCarthy, 
"Todd Lect.," iii., p. 412, m. 4), and ■OAjuirrAnnAig pec AbAiin (Id., p. 416, 



COXGHAL CLAIRIXGHXEACH. 129 

dach, son of the king of Scotland, was. Bricne then arose, 
and said : " O son of the king of Scotland," said he, " it is a 
shame for you that it is the light-keeper of the ' cathair' repels 
you in fight." Muiredach felt rebuked 1 when he heard these 
words, and his anger arose against the giant, and he drove 
his sword into his body so that the cup-bearer's back was 
broken as it passed unhindered through his entrails, and he 
struck him another blow so that he shot his head from his 
body ; and after that he came to his ship. 

" Success and blessing to you, O warrior !" said Conghal ; 
" that is a hero's fight, and you have suffered much." " I 
have," said Muiredach, " for the sharp-edged sword of the 
light-keeper has wounded me"; and he recited the poem: — 

The fierce cup-bearer has fallen, 

O king of Ulster of the great hostages ! 

Through the size and loftiness of the man 

It is pity his being in grief. 

His sharp-edged fierce sword 

Has wrought trouble to me ; 

There is no weapon like it ; 

The torch-bearer wounded me : 

The dark cup-bearer approached me ; 

In sooth, no mild companion ! 2 

Through my deed of valour, it is certain, 

He fell on the strand to the north. 

L. 

Then they saw three dun-coloured gigantic heroes coming 
out from the ' cathair,' and they had three ominous-looking 
shields and great standard-like spears in their hands, and 
three tapering, hard, sharp swords, for attacking heroes ; and 
they came to the beach, and challenged to combat forthwith. 

1 Lit., 'reddened.' 2 Lit., ' was not gentle, the companion ! ' 



O. I.). (4°) no f tn + crxecnAij : m, infixed pron. of 1st person sg. 

(5 C ) t>o + m + juacc : puce = T-preterite of pijim, 'I reach.' (6°) ah 

^en cotncA = ' the man of partnership, the companion.' Aorcomra, infra. 

K 



130 cAiunenn C0115A1L cIaiih 115111 $. 

cceT)6in. " Cia hi -put), a Uin^num ?" An Cong&t. " U|ii nnc 

t)o Soijir> 1115m C^]i|\uoinn rut) -oo'n CAitlij; -oo cuAtAbAin," 

An m *o|\aoi, " .1. Unen 7 UnoctAih 7 U]nrcACAL a n-AnniAmiA, 

7 neiricnij;e T>Aoibri ^ac coiiiLAnn "o'a bruAj\AbAin jiiAiii a^a 

breugliA-o yux)." "An C]\ia}\ b]\ACAn ia-o?" An bnicne. 

" Arco [50 -oejnrmi," A-p in "onAoi. " Cnet) acc cniA-p 

bnACA}\ eite UAmne'nA n-AJAro?" a]\ 0}iicne, " .1. [1Tlenn]e, 

Seiime, 7 t,ACAij\ne, cni coitiaLca-oa ConJAit." " HoIoa 

■ooiti5 -00111116 coriitonn ['ha n-AJAij'd," An iA"orAn, "7 tufts 

T)'& runAit o]\tnnii acc C10-6 bAp "oogeubAni Ann." *Oo 

gAbA^An [ia|\ pn] a n-AnniA 7 CAngA-OAn gurAn cnAig, 7 do 

"6itib|iuic c&c a ceite "610b '11& reren .1. An cfUAn tlttcAc 

7 An cniAn AttrnAnnAc, 7 no cuAincc cac a ceite aca, 7 

■oo einij ^AirceA-o [ha nJ^^onoeAt or nA h-AttniAnncAib 

gun ctnccoAn cni nnc injine CAjincumn irm ccoriitonn 7 yio 

"6i[ceAnn]^At) mic "PionncAin iat> 7 cu^A'OAn a ccmn teo *o'a 

mAOToioiii 50 Con^At. " Oeinro buATo 7 beAnnAccAin," An 

ConJAt. " 5^c niAic "otnc, a Ain*oni," aj\ iA"orAn, "7 t^ac 

coiiitAnn nij cuicrA-p oncrA -oingeubAm x>ioc e terrti"o " ; 

7 Tobenc : — 

5ac mAic ■ouic, a ]M§ hIao ! 
5o lion cen Ajuf cu^At), 
"Oo|\o|\c|\At)AH Limn nriALLe 
Uj\ia]a cLoinne ha cAiVligne, 
[U|\]en, C|Mf acaL, Af U|\ocLaiti ; 
Cperi Tiobi opmti a n-otriAn, 
Uo|\c|\At)A|\ 50 tuAC Inme, 
[A11] cl/Atm cofc^Ac CAij\j\cirroe, 
A11 ccem bem a^a 111 ftuAJAt) 
5aii Ainiof gAn ■ponn-puA|\A'o1i, 
"5ac conibAtro jAOTD-poic (i°), a ^Laic ! 
'Oinjeu'bmAOi'one t>ioc 50 mAic. 

■Jac. 

(i 3 ) j\o + t> + foic : ■© = 2nd pers. sg, infixed pron. 



COXGHAL CLAIRIXGHNEACH. 131 

"Who are these yonder?" said Conghal. "Three sons to 
Saighead, daughter of Carrthann, the hag you heard of," said 
the druid, " viz., Tren, Trothlamh, and Triscatal are their 
names, and every fight you waged up to this is nothing as com- 
pared with that with these yonder." " Are they three brothers ? " 
said Bricne. " They are, indeed," said the druid. " What 
more natural than for three brothers of us to oppose them?" 
said Bricne, " viz., Meirne, Semhne, and Lathairne, the three 
foster-brothers 1 of Conghal." " To wage combat against them 
were grievous," said they, " and yet you order us to do so 
even though we shall die in it." They then seized their arms, 
and came to the strand ; and the six of them attacked one 
another, viz., the three Ulstermen and the three foreigners, 
and they smote one another ; and the valour of the Irishmen 
rose against 2 the foreigners, so that the three sons of the 
daughter of Carrthann fell in the fight, and the sons of 
Fionntan beheaded them, and brought their heads with them 
to Conghal to boast of them. 

" Success and blessing to you," said Conghal. " Every 
good be yours, O high king," said they, " and in every kingly 
combat that you shall engage, we shall protect you in it 3 " ; 
and they said : — 

Even." good be yours, O king of Ulster ! 

"With plenty of hundreds and warriors ; 

There fell by us together 

The three children of the hag, 

Tren, 4 Triscatal, and Trothlamh ; 

Strong upon us was the dread of them ; 

They fell quickly at our hands, 

The triumphant children of Carrthann ! 

As long as we are on the hosting, 

"Without pleasure, without refreshment, 

In every attack that comes upon you. O prince ! 

"We shall defend you well. 

1 corhAtcvoA = " foster-brothers'; coriit>Al,CAt)A = ' foster-sons.' - Lit., 

' over.' 3 Lit., ' we shall ward it off from you.' 4 I.e., ' Strong.' 

K 2 



132 cMtftenn con^Ait ct,Aiiiin$ni5. 



LI. 

1r Ann pn t)o teicceAb bA oncom (i°) cuca A-p An 
ccAcnuig, 7 6'oconncA'OAn n& rtuAij; n& bno"ooncom jAinb- 
ponnpvoACA gnAmeAThtA pn "oocuin a -pocc tiion ia*o a 
bpcocpn. "ITIaic, a Ao-p curhcA," An UingneAnn "onAoi, 
"■oo jeubA pb uite t>Ar teopj-o UAin A-p ArhtAib acato nA 
com i'it>, m tja'oui'o nennA nATo(2 c ) rAobAin iAt) 7 A-p corn t Ann 
cex) ^Ach cu biob." "Hi put '-p*cm cnumne ni bA cert) tmne 
acc 50 n-^A'b'OAoir An n-Atpni ia"o," An cac. 1r Ann pn x)o 
eifnj a bpoc conp-Aib An nA con tub 50 nAibe "ounAcc 
ron"oe|i5e An jac enpont)(3°) -o'a cconptnb, 7 t>o piAibpoc 
An rhuin AtnAcli wocum nA rttiAg. O-oconncA-OAn nA rtuAig 
pn, t)o tion orriAn 7 itnegtA iii6|-\ tnte iaxd. 0"oconnAic 
CniorhcAim cAorh mAc "pengurA "pAinnge An egtA tiion pn An 
nA rluA^oib nif nA conAib, -oo tm 5 A-p a tumg ipn rnuin 
AniAc, 7 "oo piAib An -pAinn^e "o'lonnpoi^it) nA n-oncon, UAin 
A-p AthtAit) nobi An -pe|\ pn coinroer An mtnn 7 An cin 7 t)o 
ionnroijet)An nA com erpen. *Oo cuin-pen a ceAnt) 'rAn 
oigen tiACA 7 t)o cnornrAC nA "oobAncom 'nA beAJAib. *Oo 
etnijpon ruA-p uaca Anip 7 •oo uoccAib a cent) 7 A5 enje 
•66 no enijpoc nA com a n-AomyeAcc rAin 7 ' 00 ben-pAc a 
reoit 7 a pnntecApi o'n ccnAitii conii^eAt "oo'n cunAb, 7 ^o 
cuAibren uaca Aj\ir ro'n rntnn 7 "oo teAnAT>An nA h -on com e. 
tlo enijren Anir e*oi]i ha conAib 7 gAbAi-p cu jaca tAntie -66 
bib An coir 7 cAinnnge-p tep iat) gupMi ccAnntnc terAn 
enjenn(4 ) An conn, 7 -oo cuAinj ah cAnnAic biob co ccuc a 
n-mcmn ca]\ a cctuA-pAib ahiac, gun bfnr a ccnAtriA 1 rnebon 

(i°) Oncom : nom. dual of oncu, ' a wolf,' ' leopard,' or some species of wild 
animal. We have infra TiobApcu applied to the self-same animal. "OobApcu 
would suggest the meaning 'otter.' (2°) Hato = pi. form of ha. Cf. ioua, 

ioiiait>. (3 ) pioiiT), 'single hair.' (4 ) MS., epg. 

1 pm-opAT), ' a hair '; pionnpvo-Ac, 'hairy.' 2 Lit., ' put them in 

great silence.' 3 Lit., ' a tiling that would be a difficulty with us,' or 

' we would deem a difficulty.' * Lit., ' hounds '; they are called supra 



COXGHAL CLAIRIXGHXEACH. 133 

LI. 

Then two wolves were loosed at them from the ' cathair,' 
and when the hosts saw those rough-haired, 1 ugly, fierce 
wolves, the sight of them completely subdued them. 2 " Well, 
O companions," said Uirgreann the druid, "you shall all die 
through those yonder, for it is thus with yonder wolves, 
neither pointed nor sharp-edged weapons harm them, and 
each of thern is equal to a hundred in battle." " There is 
nothing in the world we should have to cope with 3 that our 
arms would not injure," said each of them. 

Then wild fury was aroused in the wolves, 4 so that every 
hair on their bodies became rigid and very red, and they 
swam out to sea towards the hosts. When the hosts saw that, 
great fear and dread filled them all. When Criomhthann 
Caomh, son of Fergus Fairgge, saw the host so terrified at the 
wolves, he jumped out of his ship into the sea, and swam 
through the sea towards the wolves ; for that man was equally 
dexterous 3 on sea as well as on land, and the wolves made 
towards him. He plunged his head in the sea to escape 
from them, and the water-hounds dived after him. He rose 
up again to escape from them, 6 and he raised his head, and 
as he rose the wolves attacked him together, and they ripped 
the flesh and fair skin of the warrior from the white bone, and 
he escaped again from them under the sea, and the wolves 
followed him. He rose again between the wolves and he 
seized a wolf in each hand by the foot, and he drew them 
with him to the rock against which the wave rises ; and 
he struck the rock with them so that their brains came out at 
their ears, and so that he broke their bones under their skins ; 

oncoin, 'wolves,' and for uniformity I have translated com, 'wolves.' Infra 
they are called water-hounds, oobAncoin. It is difficult to say to what species 
of animal they belonged. 5 Coiwoer : 'equally at home in.' 'equally dexterous 
in': cf. Stokes, " Zeit. fur Celt. Phil.," Band i., s. v. coim-oer. ; having an 
equal right,' 'equally entitled.' Different from comioeAj*, "as handsome.' 
* Lit., 'he rose up from them.' < Lit., 'in the midst of.' 



134 cAiuneim con$Ait ctAminjnig. 

a ccpoiccenn, 7 o-oconncA-oAr ti* rliiAij; pn, vo corinnAoiT)- 
poc An c-ecc 50 n-ActAm. " 1r mo-p *oo JA-ip^ceAt) -oo 
conncAbAip niAiii," An bnicne, "7 Ar 6 pn ^AircceAT) Ar 
116 neAnc 7 Af c-po-OACc; Do]unneA"6 o cur An "ooTriAin jurAn 
cnAup) 7 ArniogenA-p le ccAngAir o-o' aj, a corhcbAij !, 7 
Af buAit> n^AifciT) t>o 511101T1 "; 7 robeA-pc An Iaoi : — 

ITlAich -oo cunuf 6 r>o coi 5, 

A Cniotiicinrm cAOirh cofCAf.015 ! 

niocen Le ccAiigAif a tie, 

A true refccufA tAinnge! 

"Oo n<youif terni Af -oo Itnncc ; 

UuccAif ■oo CAob -pe unencumti ; 

Af Af. 111 ftiAifi 50 cnen coif. 

"Oo niAnbuif ah oa oncom ; 

t)A oncom •oobi 'pan t>un 

Cugumn ■oo jva'oj-a'o rmntm ; 

"Oo rhAfbAif puOAf.com aj\ mbneAic, (i°) 

"Do congnAtii lmn Af LAniriAic. 

rriAic. 

LII. 

^AijntD "oo bAT>An Ann Af a h-Aicte AnnAn A*oconncA- 
t)A|\ rongAnniAnjnuif (2°) o-oA-pcAitlige cuinfe cnAinliAi^e 
cf AorgAinbe atiiac Af m ccAcnAij 7 eutDAC coajvoa mte 
tnrnpe 7 c-pi h-eom Aitte longnACACA An a ^UAittmn 7 
cIacc bint)e bAppAtuinn "o'on 11111 ha h-eunAib 7 en Af a 
guAlomn t)eir 7 en An a ^uAbomn cti 7 en An a h-ucc. " Cne 1 © 
rut), a tJi-p5|\inn?" Af Coh^aI. "UfUAJ pn," An m -ofAoi, 
" Ar 1 rut) citnt)iber bAn f AoJAlfo," Af re, " .1. Saijco 
mjen CAffcumn Cuiff 7 Ar iat> fu-o nA cfi b-eom -oo iAff 
m^en r-15 LocLAnn oftnbp 7 com cpice ia-o 7 t)o conoeot- 
•OAOir "luce ^onA 7 gAbAif ha cjitunne -pe n-A cceot. An 
caii cogbAf SAijex) mjen CAfcumn a re"OAn cmnbf ajax) 
rnegntnx) nA b-eom 1 co iroenATo ^a-dahi ^moiiiACA jucbinne, 

(i°) This line is hypermetrical. (2 ) fongAninAnjnuif : Windisch. 

s. v. fon^Af-mAm, whilst querying the word, quotes UiAclnchen IocliAic iajv 
yopjAf aiaui, ' as quick as a cat (?) alter a mouse (?) '; and s. v. IocliAic quotes 



COXGHAL CLAIR IXGHXEACH. 135 

and when the hosts saw that, they proclaimed the feat right 
quickly. " You have seen great valour heretofore," said Bricne 
" and that is the most powerful and bravest display of valour 
from the beginning of the world till now, and welcome are those 
with whom you have come from your home, O companion ! and 
your deed is a victory of valour " ; and he recited the poem : — 

Good is your journey from your home, 

O fair, triumphant Criomhthann ! 

"Welcome are those with whom you have come, 

O son of Fergus Fairgge ! 

Thou gavest a leap out of thy ship ; 

Thou didst breast the strong wave ; 

And swimming strongly eastward, 

Thou didst slay the two wolves ; 

Two wolves were in the ' dun ' : 

They bore us ill-will : 

Thou didst slay, in fine (?), the noxious hounds ! 

Full good thy help to us. 

LII. 

They were but a short time there after that when they 
saw the mouse-face of a twisted, bony, rough-throated dun hag 
coming out of the ' cathair,' and a grey dress round her, and 
three beautiful wondrous birds on her shoulder, and a yellow, 
very beautiful, golden-trimmed 1 garment round the birds, and 
a bird on her right shoulder, and a bird on her left shoulder, 
and a bird on her breast. " What is that yonder, O Uirgreann? " 
said Conghal. " Woe is that ! " said the druid. " Yonder 
is she who shall take away your life," said he, " viz. Saighead, 
daughter of Carrthann Corr ; and these are the three birds 
which the daughter of the king of Lochlann asked of you, and 
they are magic birds, and they would lull to sleep the wounded 
and sick people of the world with their music. When 
Saighead, daughter of Carrthann, sends forth a whistle from 
her throat, the birds answer her so that they create vigorous 

1 Lit., 'beautiful top of gold.' 



' quicker than a cat after a mouse,' Stokes. Vopj^P™ -2111 m tms cass wou ld be 
the gen. of ^ori^AiMnA. 



136 cAiunenn congAit ctAitiin$niS. 

7 "da cctum'oir luce nA [uAbriiAn] (i°) eit)itA pop 7 limAoi iAt>, 
ciot) mA p3pMti t)o betnrir 'nA ttn^e T/pjicp-oir [iAt>] 7&[e 
& cco-oL/vo *oo utncAreAt) ojaiia tube 7 111 biAT> nenc limA -peot^ 
111 jac t)tnne *oib [7 1-p e] pn "oo^encAjA nibp ; cAnpnt>eji 
An ceot pn T>Aoib 11050 cccotAii) pb inte 7 be[n£AiT> p] 
bAj\ ccmn m bA-p cccotAt) T)ib 7 "oigeoiAit) p & ctAnn 
ojAtnb." Ho 35 Ab, umojino, UAtiiAn 7 nnfeAgJlA ha p^UAij; 
tnte ne h-inmpri An p^eoit pn "061b. Ho cocctnb An CAitteAc 
a ceot aicci 7 do pAe^nA'OAn nA h-eom 50 Ii-acIa-iti 1. 
O-ocuaLa'oaia nA fluAij pn uu^a'daia a ngUAitfne] ne a 
tongtub 7 -oo cine a cco-oLax) tnte oiaiaa accitiax) UijigneAnn 
•oiaaoi, petAccup 7 Cong&L. "Uiaua^, a -oegihumcin ! " An m 
T)iaaoi, "cAimc m'pMpnne-p "OAOib 7 aua An ccot&t) Dom' 
ceAlgAX) 7 ctncpMt) [pli> m] bA-p cco-oLax), a ConjjAib 7 a 
peAnccuy ! 7 benpM-ocen bAn ccmn m bAn cco-otAt) -oiId." 
Cioc caaa acc x>o ctnc a ccot>lA'6 tnte o|ajaa acc "Penjur a 
AonAn, 7 A^e-6 cu^ •oopMn jjah cot)tA'6 .1. cu^ ah "oeAlg oip 
t)o li)Aoi m[A] b]AAC 7 t>o ^Ali) Ag gum a c]\oi§eAt) 7 a rhejA 7 
a t)eA]AnAnn tie 7 t)o pec CAinip 7 AT>connAic ah ptuAJ tnte 
mA cco-oIa-o 7 bA *oerhm t<yir 50 cciucpvo pMpome An 
"0|At)At)h -661b 7 cug a Iaiti a ccobnAfo (2 ) a p;eich, 7 cug 
teACAn(3°) tAoicrhi'LeA'6 Ar 7 C115 uaacaia pep^ p3]AArhAit "oe 50 
ccA]\tA a rntittAc a cntiATocmn t>o'n CAitti j 50 iauc a coiber 
•o'mcmn a ■oubeu'oumn cia6 n-A ceAnn pA]\ pJAccAin ctm 
ctnc An CAitteAc An tAjA nA cjaaja 50 cubtn-pceAc, 7 noting- 
ren x)o caiaiaaccaiii ha n-en 7 ni]\ CAiAiAAigpBn (4 ) noin iAt> 
uaija pjAnAt)An nA h-eom bAr Ag ctncnn "oo'n cmIXij mA 
cceAim 7 ah p\t) "oo bAoipom a^ cjAoniAt) aja nA h-eunAib 
*o'a n"oiub]AAJAt) u^voa "oOcuni nA tumge CAngADAH aitiac 

■o'lOITOpDIglT) pen^UfA p^UAIg 11A CAC1\AC. 

(i°) As has been said before, the words restored in square brackets have been 
lost in the MS. owing to the fraying away of the edges. Read perhaps luce iia 
crunnne. (2 ) cobr^ATO : dat. of cobr\A, gen. cobfiA-o. Wiudisch translates by 
' shield'; more correctly applied to the boss. (3 ) LeACAii : a half-round stone 
evidently carried in the hollow of the shield, and cast by the warrior in battle. 
Vide Add. Notes. (4 ) MS., pn. For CAppAijnn, 'seize': cf. Stokes, 



COXGHAL CLAIRINGHNEACH. 137 

melodious sounds, and if the people of the earth, whether men 
or women, were to hear it, though they had been standing up, 
they would be left lying down, and they would all fall asleep, 
and each one of them would not have the strength of a woman 
in confinement through what shall be done to you ; that music 
shall be played to you till you are all asleep, and she shall cut 
off your heads when you are asleep, and she shall avenge on 
you her children." 

Fear and dread seized all the hosts during the recitation 
of this news to them. The hag poured forth her music, and 
the birds answered her right quickly. When the hosts heard 
that, they placed their shoulders against their ships, and they 
all fell asleep save Uirgreann the druid, Fergus, and Conghal. 
" Woe, O good people !" said the druid," my prophecy has 
come upon you, and the sleep is deceiving me ; and you shall 
fall asleep, O Conghal and O Fergus ! and your heads shall 
be cut off in your sleep." However, the)- all fell asleep save 
Fergus alone ; and what caused him not to sleep was that he 
took the gold pin that was in his cloak, and kept pricking his 
feet and his fingers and the palm of his hand with it, and he 
looked and saw the whole host sleeping, and he was assured 
that the druid's prophecy would come upon them ; and he 
put his hand in the hollow of his shield, and took out of it a 
warrior stone, and cast it vigorously and in manly fashion 
so that it struck the hag on the top of her hard head, and 
carried an equal amount of the brain of her dark brow right 
through her head, so that the hag fell on the strand in grievous 
plight ; and he jumped to seize the birds, and he did not seize 
them, for the birds died when the hag fell before them ; and 
whilst he was bending over the birds in order to cast them 
towards the ship, the garrison of the ' cathair ' came out 
against Fergus. 

" Fis Adam." (Simla ed.), p. 29 (169) : UAj\]\5it> lib, a &mgliti mrm, 1n11.Min1.Mn 
necn-Mbui^reA, 'seize with you, O Heaven's angels, this impious soul '; and 
'• Brehon Laws," Gloss., s. v. cipp-Mt), con^clicMn. 



138 cAiurteim conjAit ctAimn$niS. 



LIII. 

- oconnc^'OA]\ *oi-Mnm &pi m cn&ig n& &on&n e, ]\o 
tntj'bnuice'OAn p\&r& p-en'OA -jrtntecA pyin 7 n& rbe&j;& ]\o 
•ombp&ccAoi p£i]\ no pnioc&ibe-opiorh a iToennoifo a gb^c 7 & 
b&th 7 a b^-o^i tube i&"o, 7 no m&nb "penccur pep 5&C& pbeije 
&ca ; j A[ i 5^ 1 1 A 1T1 Cft/u&.ijj a ccimciobb "penccu-p^ aja 
-ponn&c no "otn-pj Cong&b cotia c&ch&ib; 7 no einir Onicne 
7 ATxjonn&i-pc a cijenn& btniAiT) &^ a b&otjbu j&"6 .npengur, 
7 -oo beigerccopi c]M gneuc^ bo-ob/N &-p xs bnAg&i'o, 7 "oo eini 5 
Cong&b &. cce-ooin 7 -oo eAg&ipi a caca j\e li-.&ch&i'6 &on 
u&ine -oo rci^coib "oomn-oeAnge "o^cAitle(i°) 7 vo rbejn&ib 
rbiopc& rbmn§etin.<\ 7 -oo cbonomhib on'ouinn loncb&iri (2°) 
Api bApi n^ cn^j^ co cmne&rn&c ; 7 no corh-ptnc tnon rbuAg 
H1th}uie 7 c&c& Cong&ib "oo'n cupi pn, 7 x>o h-egn/yo & 
n-ionjtnb ec&nn/s 7 no •oicijje'6 rbu&g n^ bomgri 50 t,Ain- 
•oiocnA te Ce^pib 7 be tTltnnn 7 be 171ircenm&r, 7 & cuing 
&buinn o|\'6^ "o&mjen "on&oice&ccA 1m bnAg&no Cinp, 7 a 
c&cb&nn c^otii curino&ccA iiti ce&nn tTlircenrritiir "o'a -onoen 
&pi &nmtnb, 7 m 5A.bx)xMp ne&nn& haixd ■p&o'b.M-p 1^*0, 7 ni 
g^b^x) c&u 110 cotnbonn fputi, 7 cugrA-o rp^on^T) c&bm& po]\ 
Cx\c1i^ili) Cong-Mb. 1oincup& p , enccup.& nob&oipen g^n &nrn& 
xMge, 7 ^*oconn^ic &11 c-eccen a n&'b&'OAn nA. h-tltbcMt) 7 
nob' obc be p'engnr &n c-&np-o]\b&nn pn *o& mbeic cumur a 
p-oipucme ^ije, 7 nopech bee a ctnb ^n 111 cc&cn&ij, 7 &t)con- 
tiAic gpi&n&n glome -oo icsoh -ooptnr n&. c^cp^c, 7 rrnc beg& 
7 bb&icingen^ &nn Ag reiic^t) uac& 7 aoh con p\iog , 6x\ &g 
cocughAT) An c&oi-mgni&n.Mn 7 no eipij bnucrmbeAT) 7 
f e 1 A 5 "F e H5 l1 rk 7 cAmic c&ji •oonup n& c^upc 7 no 1^*6 a 
•6a "66ix) nioj'o&um m uo]i congb^b^ pn, 7 cucnrc&i}\ c|aoca , 6 
x\nb)A.ib mnpe(3°) gnp •oeigbpir ah 5|\iMTAn pA, nuip ik\ 
cau|iac 50 bp-ti^ip x\ -p&ibe &nn mle b^p, 7 cugr&n ah cop a 

(1°) AiLte : pi. of AtAnm. (2 ) lonclAip : cf. Windisch, s. v. 

(3°) «ilA^ e: i- e - <on ^e tower.' Corv is therefore fem. 



COXGHAL CLAIRIXGHXEACH. 139 

LIII. 

When the multitude on the strand saw him alone, they 
shot a vigorous wound-inflicting 1 shower at him, and the 
spears which were shot at him, he received them between his 
palms, hands, and fingers, 2 and Fergus slew a man with every- 
one of the spears ; and it was the shout of the host round 
Fergus attacking him that awoke Conghal and his battalions. 
Bricne arose, and he saw his own lord in danger, viz., Fergus. 
and he gave forth three war-shouts from his throat ; and 
Conghal arose forthwith, and hastily drew up his battalions in 
a short space of time with red. beautifully coloured shields, and 
sharp-pointed, blade-keen spears, and gold-hafted, inlaid (?) 
swords on the strand. The great host of Muirn and the 
battalions of Conghal fought thereon, and strife was set up 
between them, and the ships' host was terribly oppressed by 
Cearb and Muirn and Miscenmas, and the beautiful, golden, 
firm, and magical yoke was round Cearb's neck, and a lovely 
cased helmet was on the head of Miscenmas as a defence 
against arms, and neither pointed nor sharp-edged weapons 
injured them, and battle or combat availed not against them ; 
and they repulsed bravely the battalions of Conghal. 

As to Fergus he was without arms, and he saw the straits 
in which the Ultonians were, and Fergus grieved at that 
oppression whilst he had the power to help, and he turned 
round towards the ' cathair,' and he saw the glass sun-bower 
beside the door of the ' cathair,' and little boys and fair girls 
there looking on, and one royal tower supporting the bright 
sun-bower ; and the martial-glow and anger of Fergus arose, 
and he came through the door of the ' cathair,' and he clasped 
his two royal hands round the supporting pillar, and he gave it 
a great shake so that he shattered the bower under the wall of 
the ' cathair,' and all that were in it were killed, and he raised 
the tower from the ground, and came with it towards the army 

1 Lit., ' bloody.' H-vo-xrv = lit., ' the interstices between the toes or fingers.' 



140 cMUReim con 5 Ait cUm 111115111 5. 

CAbniAm 7 CAimc be t>'ionnpoi jit> An caca Accet)6ip 7 pogAb 
Ag a bpucrrnonu j&t) 50 bApbApx)A biocnepcmAp, 7 pocuip 
cuiJAju cpormiiopA Ap nA cAcliAib 7 t)o pmne encAC tube 
•oiob ei"oep a pbuAguip pen 7 mumcip 1T)uipne, 7 nob' upA be 
•out 1 ccerro a n-Aipm 7 a n-iobpAobAppen iua beic upcAppnA 
A]\ ceAnn "peApccupA ; UAip Ap UAibb iiac ccuic[it>ip] 
cpiocA cpenpep bAip -da j;ac aoh buibbe -o'a mbenA'6 oppA 
gup yAccAib itia bpttibe-oAib piopriiApbcA An bAn nA cpAgA 
•o'popgb^ tube iat>. lomcupA Cipb pocmppen An AnbAib An 
cAcliAib [CongAib]. O-ocuaLa pepccup nA peoibbeimen'OA 
pn, CAimc •o'ionnpoigi , 6 Cipp cpepnA cACAib [7 mAipb]cep 
biomiiAp 'o'An|\A > 6Aib eACAppA ; no xnpcAOib ^epccup tube 
ia-o no 50 nAirnc gupAn [Ain]m 1 pAibe CeAnp 1pm cAcb 7 
cug beim "o'lonnpoi git) Cipp, 7 t)o coccAib CeAnp a [pciAJc 
An a pcAc, 7 t)o pmne bbox>A begA po copAib An cupAno t)o'n 
CAoitTipcec 7 cug [Aic]bein "66, 7 6 nAC curnAng Aige a 
lomgAbAbA, "ooben An buibbe a riiutbAC a triAoite{i°) [gup] 
pACCAib gAn AmnAin 1pm lon&tipn e; yoo gluAip JTepccup 
ponrie -oo cuApcugAT) [ah c]aca Ap a h-Aicbe, 7 no pcAoib 
pbuAg nA cAcpAc ponrie 6 "oo cuic CeApp bAip, [7] ni pAibe 
Acmomg a gAbAtA pip t>ia eppm aca. 

LIV. 

T)AbA 1TlipcenmAip po pepup[cAi]p corhbAnn pe CAipbne 
CongAncnepAc mAc CAipbpe Cpunn 7 cugpAn opnA'd eccorh- 
bAinn [Ap CAip]bpe, 7 -oo cuAbA "Pepgup pm 7 CAimc "o'poip- 
icm CAipbpe 7 cug )?ep ecu p beim -oo 1T)ipcenrnAp gup bpip a 
pciAC 7 a cAtbApp 1111A cenn 7 pop gup bpip rnumeb An 
[cAicih]ibcAt), 7 pobA -ooibig be ITlmpn An nnbe pin -o'a 
mumcip -oo rhApbAX) 7 pobAoi pern Ag p'ge An caca 50 
cupACA 7 po gAb cac a petoin caca Annpm 7 Ap e oge po 
pje'oh An cac Annpm 50 poicpeAt) cApbA'o^ceoppiA'OA (2 ) 6 

(i°) niAOite, gen. of niAoit, ' the head ' (Dinneen, "Diet."). (2 ) ceci|\- 
jma'oa, 'four-wheeled'; cf. Lat. petorritum, a loan-word from Gaulish petvar 
+ rith. 



CONGHAL CLAIRIXGHXEACH. 141 

forthwith,' and began to crush it in wild and very vigorous 
fashion, and he inflicted heavy, great, and thick slaughter on 
the battalions, and made of them one battalion, both of his 
own hosts and the followers of Muirn ; and they deemed it 
easier to go for their arms and their own sharp-edged weapons 
than to be prostrate before Fergus ; for almost 1 thirty heroes 
fell at his hands with every blow they received, so that he left 
the best of 2 them all dead in their gore on the strand. 

As to Cearb he inflicted great slaughter on the battalions 
of [Conghal]. When Fergus heard those body-strokes, he 
came towards Cearb through the battalions, and a great 
number of soldiers were slain by them. Fergus scattered 
them all on either side till he reached to where Cearb was 
in the battle, and he made a stroke at Cearb, and Cearb raised 
his shield to defend himself, and he made small fragments of 
the fine shield at the feet of the warrior ; and he gave him a 
second blow, and as he was not able to avoid it the blow cut 
off the top of his head, so that he left him lifeless in that 
place. Fergus went to the battle after that, and the host of 
the ' cathair ' divided before him since Cearb had fallen at his 
hands, and they were not able to resist him after that. 

LIV. 

As to Miscenmas he waged battle with Cairbre Congan- 
cnesach, son of Cairbre Crom, and he drew from Cairbre the 
groaning of unequal combat ; and Fergus heard that and came 
to help Cairbre ; and Fergus struck Miscenmas so that he 
broke his shield and his helmet on his head, and he broke the 
neck of the warrior as well, and Muirn grieved at that warrior 
of her people being slain, and she herself was waging the 
battle right bravely, and each one took his part in the battle 
then ; and so closely was the battle woven together that a 



1 Ar uaiIL tiac : lit., ' it is little that . . . not.' - MS. has op^ta. 

■poj^l-i = ' the choice portion, the best.' The syntax is not clear to me. 



142 cAitnenn con5A.1t ctAmin§ni$. 

n-uibtinn 50 cete x>e, 7 CAimc AnA-oAb rnAc ni5 Concenn 7 
IDuine-ohAC lllein^eAC tnAC nij AbbAn 7 CniotiiCAnn ttiac 
T- >e 1 1 5 ti r' 6 - "P^ 1 1 A 'P5 e 7 OibibtUeoitA 5^°^ 7 Oibbb UeonA Cnioc, 
7 •ooben^A'o pn uibe a inbet\n caca 7 a pbije mibeAX) A-p cac 
1Tlui]\ne, 7 CAimc ttlenne, Setnne, 7 LAicenne, J?nAoc, pence, 
7 pcmur (i°) 1 ccuAtpcenc An caca ce-onA, 7 no CAnuijpoc 
rin ah cac a cce*ooin. TTluinn umonno no JAbptie a 5 -pLoijje 
ua p^UAJ; no 50 nAimc 50 h-Ainrn a nAibe ConJAb. t)A 
h-AtnbAropn "oo Con JAb nobAoi aj a h-iAnnAnop An rut) An 
caca 50 cai_\la Ain 1 7 cue rciAc ]\e vciac "61 7 [bA] bAinne 
]\e p\Air(2°) 7 bA bejAn a p:Aib monAin gAcli cotiibAnn -o'An 
ctn|\eA*6 a brAib An comntnepn Con^Aib 7 1l1ui}\ne; UAin Ar 
AiiitATo boi 1l1uii\n .1. 50 mist) poi]tneitc An penAib An beACA 
tube ibbor ^Aircif) .1. neA|\c ce-o 1 ccac no 1 ccoiiitAnt) mnce, 
7 no ^Ap a 5 ronnAC CongAib ipn corhbAnn gun jeir (3 ) a 
r^iAt rAin. O'-oconnAic Onicne rin, no rcjAecb 50 5AJ15 7 
50 gAibceAC gun pbbefrJoAin cac tube rAin. i£ One t>o cobb 
•ouAf3Air, (4 ) a ConJAib!" ob Oiucne, "UAin ni itiac ]uj 
CneAnn cu 7 Ar t>ucca "OA-mpA 111 nije 111A t)uic, 7 AbAinp 
;cu]\ cu Diucne 7 beicc i)&mp ah corhbAnn 7 biAit) mjen 
b 1 [5j tocbonn AgAm." 1r Ann pn "oo eiiug rencc, conpvo 7 
ci\ot)acc Con^Aib, 7 "oo j^b A5 ronnAC 1T)uinne 50 ccAbnAt) 
•oa benn 1111 jac mbeim "61, Agur cucc cac cao^a cneeo An a 
cebe, 7 cuj ConJAb An cneACc uacca|\ac tnnnip .1. -oo ben a 
ceAnn "o'a column 7 x>o cj\aic 7 '00 corhmAoi-6 An bA)\ An 
caca e. 

(i c ) Also occurs in text as rnicrnu|\ (2 ) bAinne pe fpAif : cf. Meyer 

" Contr. to Ir. Lexic," s. v. bAiine ; bAmiA ]ma ppAip, ' a drop before a shower. 
O. Ir. ppi, ppiA, and pe-n, |MA-n have fallen to -|Aein Late Middle Irish. I should 
perhaps, translate }\e here by ' before.' Cf. also Windisch, " Worterbuch," s. v 
b An 11 a and rie-n. (3 ) <;iin. jeif: 3rd sg. pft. of gepin, 'moan 

resound, roar.' (4 ) Cobb •ouApAif: the expression occurs in " Silva 

Gadelica." I have lost the reference. Cf. Hogan, "Irish Idioms," p. 82, ope 
•00 cliob AgUf x>o chonncpAchc ! ' Woe betide you ! '; 



COXGHAL CLAIRIXGHXEACH. 143 

four-wheeled chariot would stretch from end to end of it 1 ; 
and Anadal, son of the king of the Concheanns, and Muiredach 
Mergeach, son of the king of Scotland, and Criomhthann, son 
of Fergus Fairgge, and Oilill Teora Gaoth and Oilill Teora 
Crioch came, and they all cut out their warrior-gap and their 
warrior-path in the battalion of Muirn ; and Merne, Semhne 
and Lathairne, Fraoch, Ferg, and Fithnius came to the north 
of the same battalion, and they thinned forthwith the battle- 
throng. 

Muirn, however, kept 2 attacking the hosts till she reached 
the place where Conghal was. Conghal had been seeking 
her through the battle till he met her, and he opposed his 
shield to hers; and it was as a drop to a shower, and it was little 
as compared with much, every combat that had been fought 
in comparison with that combat of Conghal and Muirn ; for 
it was thus with Muirn, viz., she would 3 exercise supremacy over 
all the men of the earth through (her) valour, — she had the 
strength of a hundred in battle or combat ; and she attacked 
Conghal in the fight, so that her shield resounded on him. 
When Bricne saw that, he shouted hoarsely and viciously so 
that all looked at him. 

" On yourself be your dire ruin, O Conghal ! " said Bricne, 
" for you are no son of a king of Ireland, and the kingship is 
more mine than yours, and say that it is you who are Bricne, 
and let me wage the fight, and the daughter of the king of 
Lochlann shall be mine." Then the anger, rage, and valour 
of Conghal were awakened ; and he commenced attacking 
Muirn, and he gave her two blows to every blow, and they 
both gave one another fifty wounds, and Conghal dealt her 
the final blow, 4 viz., he cut her head from her bod}-, and 
he brandished it, and boasted of it in the battle. 

1 For this expression cf. 11. 9-10, p. 64, Af e •ol.ur' j\o p jeoh ah cac pti co 
r\oicp-oif jaoc CA]\bAiT> o'n uilbnn 50 cele T)ib. : Lit., ' began.' 3 Lit., 

' that there would be.' i Lit., ' the uppermost blow.' 



144 CMtReim con§Ait ctAitiin$ni5. 



LV. 

X)o cuwo mnorno a n-;gnAin 7 a n-^Aip^eAT) -oo trmmcin 
ttltiinne 6 X)o ctnc ITIiii^n 7 vo rhuij; enriiAoi'om "61b uiLe ipn 
ccAcnAij 7 nion '61'oion "ooibpon pn, UAin An neAc t>ob' 
ion-iriAfibchA -oioli) "oo mA-pbA'6 uibe iAt> 7 t^ac Aon nA-pb' 
ion-rriAnbcA ■oo ctuneAt) a ntDAoine iat) An rA"o 'oobAOA-p ipn 
ccAcp-Aij; •oo'n cupi pn. *Oo Ai^cceAX) 7 "oo h-m-opiATi) (i°) An 
cin uile teo, UAin t>o bi mob ye]\ ccAtmAn t)o TiiAicer mnce 
7 -oo bA"OA]\p6.n Airtipn i"A , OA innce a^;a bei je-p 7 A5 cAiceiii 
jaca rriAiceps "6iob pn 110 ^unbo p^An tube iax). lApi pn 
AT>ub]\A'OA'p mtnncen Conj;Ait : "A-p rrnchit) -otunn itnce^cc 
A-p m ccac|\aijp," An pAt). 1r Ann pn cu5At>An a psoit) 7 
a mAome 7 a h-ionmftur a -o'lonnpoi jit) Con^Aib 7 x)o nonpar; 
a ccj\i iat> .1. a cpuAn t)6 ven 7 An -oa ccniAn (2 ) oibe -o'a 
rriAcoib |\iog 7 t/a mumon An cenA, 7 cug a cpuAn p3m 
•o' Uin^nent), T>nAoi -p.15 LocbAnn ; 7 AntiAin T>ob' uVtArii 
m-imceACCA iat>, A"oubAi|\c ConjjAt niu : " mu]\AiT>p An 
CACAin-p "oumn," Api ye, "conAc p\Aibe AicpeAb innce coToce 
■o'An n-oei-p, con ac miblce}\ An "oorriAn epoe m bur mo." X)o 
mn]AA'6 beorAn 1 AihtAix) pn 7 cAn^A'OAn 111 a tonccAib 
lAnAtii co n-iomAt) jaca mAicerA beo, 7 bA mon beo a menmA 
Annpn. 1lo fee bpnene An m ccAcnAi^ "o'a er (3 ) lApipn 7 
Ap3T>h At)tibAinc : " ir rriAic bmne cacaija ttltiinne t/pMcpn 
AtiiLAix) pjx>," An pe, "7 "oobi uAin 7 nob' longnAt) a bee 
AthbATo 7 munA beic "penccur ttiac tlopA m noicpeAt) yey a 
mbediATo Agtnnn ep-oe 6 rttiAJjoib THuinne, UAipi Ar e t>o 
tiiAnb Cipb, IThrcenmAp 7 Sai^co m gen Cd.|i)icuitin "; 7 
A"oubAi|\c m bAoi Ann : — 

1mAp cui]\femA|\ gAipe ! 

(1°) Cf. Atk., "Horn. L. Br.," s. v. 1itojmc1i. (2°) t>a cc|\iah ; 

cr\iAii is neuter in O. Ir., and hence it is eclipsed after the nom. neuter t)A. 
(3°) I.e., ei r . 



CONGHAL CLAIRINGHXEACH. 145 

LV. 

There came, however, horror and courage to Muirn's 
followers when she fell, and they inflicted a single defeat upon 
them in the ' cathair,' and that did not serve them, for those 
of them who were fit to be slain were all slain, and all that 
were not fit to be slain were cast into bondage whilst they 
were in the 'cathair' on that occasion. 

The country was plundered and attacked by them, for 
there was sufficient wealth in it for the men of earth, 1 and 
they were a long while recovering in it, and enjoying every 
good thing till they had all recovered. 

Thereupon the followers of Conghal said : " It is time for 
us to set out from this ' cathair,'" said they. They then brought 
their jewels, riches, and wealth to Conghal, and divided them 
in three, viz., a third for himself, and the two other thirds for 
the kings' sons as well as their followers ; and he (Conghal) gave 
his own third to Uirgreann, the druid of the king of Lochlann. 

When they were ready to go, Conghal said to them : 

" Destroy this 4 cathair'," said he, " so that it may never be 

inhabited 2 after us, and that the world may not be harried 

from it any more." It was thus destroyed by them, and they 

came afterwards to their ships with store of every kind of 

wealth, and they were then in high spirits. Afterwards 

Bricne looked back at the ' cathair,' and what he said was 

this : " We are glad to see the ' cathair ' of Muirn in 

yonder state," said he, " and there was a time and it were 

wonderful that it should be so ; and save Fergus mac Rosa, 

no one of us would have escaped out of it alive from the hosts 

of Muirn ; for it is he (Fergus, who slew Cearb, Miscenmas, 

and Saighead, daughter of Carrthann "; and he recited the 

poem : — 

A desert is the ' dun ' of great Muirn 
Round which we shouted ! 3 

1 t>iot pp is a common expression to express the idea ' tit for one.' pej\ cc*.l- 
triAn here translated by ' men of earth,' in Mod. Irish might mean ' weli-to-do 
men.' 2 Lit., ' so that there may never be a habitation in it.' 3 Lit., 

• we sent forth a laugh.' 

L 



146 cAiuneim C0115A1L cL&min5rn$. 

Paoa •oo'bi in [m]Aicef ! 
t>o irnbtpom a ifioniriAicep ; 
tllutiA beic ^eApccup iiiac KorA 

T)0 jlHOlilAlb gAp^A gO^A, 

11t cepnobAO [pep] UAirm 'oe 
O ptojtnb ffltnpne mo[ipe]. 
t)o riiiLipomA|\ uite a •oiin 

^Y OO lilupfAmAp A tT)Uf\ 

TDobo CAOin A pO]AC [AtDAc] (l°) 

ACC ge CA AHOCC T1A pAp&C. 

■pAfAC. 

LVI. 

*Oo co^oA-OAn a pint a n-Ain-oe lAjvpti [7] CAnjA-OAn 
nompA ipn rtijji-o ce-onA 7 -oo cua'daji a ngnAin x>o nA 
niAnoit) t)|uo[i , 6eA.cc&] bA-OAjt |\omp^ niAn vo cuato •oo'n 
cachaij; -pen ; 7 "oobA-OAn cAoicoir Aft mi[f An] nunn no 50 
-nAn^A'OAn cniocA Loctonn ; 7 cuccaxj Aicne pD]inA a^ ceAcc 
■oocum ci|\[e] 7 uAn^A-OAfi nioj]iAi*6e LoclAnn mA n-A5liA.1t) 
•o'jrefictnn pcotce pun, 7 nuccA"6 a cceAc A[n] ju^h \ax>, 7 
■oo'bA'OAn A5 pte-6 6t 7 Ag Aoibner An oi"6ce rm, 7 50 cenn 
cpi La 7 ceonA 1i-oi"6ce mA rnAij;. Ho pAp-pvige'OAn niAice 
Loctonn rcetA xnb iA|\rm 7 'oo cuai-6 bnicne a ccent) poet 
•o'mnipn, 7 "oo mmr jnioriifiA'o 7 coriinAC jac Aompn p3 teic 
•oo nA tAocliAib. "1r mon "o' utc ruAip. jac jren Ann," ot re, 
" 7 51-6 nioji -oo 1HA1C -oo |ionrAC mte, -oo cinn (2 ) penrur 
o|\]\a, 7 Oem-OA Ar 1 po-oenA (3 ) jac otc -oa bpiAnArriAn 
•o'^A^Ait T)tnnn," An Onicne; 7 nobenc m tAoi : — 

flAngAmAjA cACAip tllmpne ; 
■puA|\AniA]\ mop •oo oinbjje, 
Ap c]\u&y a cupAO gAn on 
Ay A}\ gAipje a h-oncon. 
£eAncctif -oo niApb Cipb 'p^n cac ; 
niipcenniup ■oo'bi 'gAn inbnAC ; 

(i°) M. O'C. supplies aitiac here, and the line is transcribed, with the word 
AmAc added, at the bottom of p. 29 in MS. by E. O'Curry. (2 ) -oo cm 

. . . An, ' he surpassed '; cf. ci»(n)i6 An a coifiAorAib, ' he excels his fellows,' 
"C. Tl. ha Uioj," Hogan, p. 92. (3 ) pooepA = po +t> + epA, 'id efficit,' 

hence the ace. obc. 



COXGHAL CLAIRIXGHXEACH. 147 

Long-lived was its 1 prosperity ! 
"We laid waste its great wealth ; 
Save it were Fergus mac Rosa, 
Through fierce deeds of strength, 
No one of us would have escaped from it, 
From the hosts of great Muirn. 
"We all harried her ' dun,' 
And we razed its wall ; 
Its harbour was fan- 
Though it is now a desert. 



LVI. 

They hoisted their sails after that, and came the same 
course ; and they were horrified now at the spell-bound 2 seas 
before them, just as they had been at the ' cathair' itself; and 
they were a fortnight and a month on the sea, till they reached 
the territory of Lochlann ; and they were recognised coming 
to land, and the princes of Lochlann came towards them to 
welcome them, and they were led into the king's house, and 
that night they were drinking 3 and pleasuring, and so to 
daybreak, and for three nights afterwards. 

The chiefs of Lochlann sought information from them 
after that, and Bricne proceeded to tell his tale, and he 
recounted the feats and combat of each individual hero. 
"" Each one met with great trouble," said he, " and though it 
is many a good thing they all have done, Fergus surpassed 
them, and Beiuda is the cause of every trouble we met with," 
said Bricne ; and he recited the poem : — 

We reached the ' cathair ' of Muirn : 

Much sorrow we met with, 

Through the vigour of its heroes, without blemish, 

And through the fierceness of its wolves. 

Fergus siew Cearb in the battle ; 

Miscenmas was deceiving us : 



1 Lit., ' the.' - M. O'C. supplies -oj\.xoibe..\cc..\. 3 A5 pleo 

ot ; leg., 0.5 pLeb 61L, * at a feast of drinking,' or .5.5 pleb-ol as a cpd. 

L 2 



148 CAiutieim con$Ait ctAimrigniJ. 

A]A A 11 CfLuAlg 6 ptl AT11AC 

"Do cuato -pop rhumuin ha cacj\ac. (i°) 
A li)eiut)A gufAri n-T)|\eic n-x>iL ! 
tTuAnAiiiAn X1A1C mon 11-11111115. 
An An "ounATO, nAC An j;An ! 
■Qo cinnrem 6 nAiigAniAn. 

Kaii. 

LVII. 

"Th cuAbAmAji niAm ^Aip^eAb bA ioti^ahcai §e inA pn," 
An nij t/octorm, " uaiji -oa]\ tmn 51-6 iAt> pn nA CAlmAn -oo 
biAb ac coJAit nA CAcpc pn nocA nAct)Aoir tube tnnne, 7 
ni ciubntiToir geibb no bnAij-oe "o'a n-Airiroeoin epoe." 1r 
o.n" A-oubAinc nij; LocbAnn : " -oobeunp\ An mjen -oo 
Con^Ab," An re, " 7 CAicreo ci jennA-p LocbAnn nir m ccen 
biA-p a n-eccmtnr Gnent)." UuccAt) An coibce -o'lnjin nij 
Locbonn Ann pn, 7 o-ocuAbA p gniom-pAb Con^Ait cue 
jnAt) DenniAin "oo 7 -oobi An mgen 50 "oubAc T)obn6nAc -oo 
gnAt) Con^Ait 7 t»o pAnrAij; ni LocbAnn -01 : " Cnco An T>ubA 
no An t)oiheAnmAin pn ope, a mjen !" An p?, "-oo bicuiii -oo 
beAbb 7 -oo ben Am ?" "Tli tremnmp pn -oo ceitc, a ni," An 
An m jen, " UAin Ar e 5^Ab Con JAit aca a^ahi aj -oicun mo 
ci\oca 7 mo beAbbA biom." ir Annpn cnccAX)!! Con^At 
■o'lonnpDi^bTO ]n[t;] LocbAnn. "A ConJAib," An re, ; ' m 
coin "otnc beich ^An mn<\oi a^ax> mAti pn, 7 cAbAin m'mj- 
enpx" "Tli cmbAnfA 1 to en," aj\ Con^Ab, " uai]\ biobbA 
•OAm 1, UAin "ooctnn p jep^ 7 Ainmit) on Am ren 7 An mo 
mtnnotA rA coibce nAn j-Aoibp -o'p^Aibionnur 50 brAgmAoir 
bAr a^a Vi-iAnnAib, 7 ni cmbAnrA 1 An An AbbAn pn, acc 
CAOAinp "o'pon eite 1, UAin m biA mo hatha urn' beAbAibre." 
T)ala mjitie 1115 LocbAnn contuse pn. 

(i°) This line is hypermetrical. Omit no before cua-to. 



COXGHAL CLaIRIXGHXEACH. 149 

From that out slaughter of the host 

Passed over the people of the ' cathair.' 

O Beiuda of the pleasing face ! 

Through, you we have met with great hostility. 

Slaughter of the host, no slight slaughter ! 

Have we inflicted since we came. 

LVII. 

" We never heard of more wondrous deeds than those, 
said the king of Lochlann, " for it is our opinion that were the 
men of the earth 1 destroying that 'cathair,' the whole of them 
would not succeed, nor would they take from it hostages or 
prisoners in its own despite." Then said the king of Loch- 
lann : " I shall give the girl to Conghal," said he, " and I shall 
share the lordship of Lochlann with him as long as he shall be 
out of Ireland." The dowry was then given to the daughter of 
the king of Lochlann, and, when she heard of Conghal's feats, 
she fell greatly in love with him ; and the girl was downcast 
and sad through her love for Conghal, and the king of Loch- 
lann asked her : " What is this depression and dejection, O 
daughter," said he, " which has taken away thy comely form 2 
and shape ?" " I cannot conceal that, O king ! " said the girl, 
" for it is my love for Conghal that takes away my comely 
form and shape." 

Then Conghal was brought to the king of Lochlann. " O 
Conghal ! " said he, " you ought not be thus without a wife, 
and take my own daughter." " I shall not take her indeed," 
said Conghal, " for she is my enemy, since she placed bonds 
and prohibition on myself and on my people in regard to a 
dowry that she did not think obtainable, and so she thought 
we should meet our death in seeking it ; and for that reason 
I shall not take her ; and do you give her to some other man, 
for I shall not wed my enemy." So far, as regards the 
daughter of the king of Lochlann." 

1 On p. 118 we have 'of men of earth,' yep, c^lmAn. - Lit., 'form.' 

' Comely' s included in the sense. 



150 cAitReiin con$Ait ctAmin$ni5. 



LVIII. 

lomturA ConjjAit conA mumcin -po cAicpAC -pe n-Aimp-pe 
1 ccjnocAib t/oct&n'o, 7 thoiiV Aoibne t)o nij t,oct,Ann mA vo 
Con^At conA mumcin acc iiiuha bee a jrAt) teir bech a 
ti-eugmtnr GneAnn. Uucca'6 Aon t)o to mAice a mumo-pe 
ctnge "o'& A^AttAim, 7 A-oubAinc tvm : " acc ci"6 Aoibmn 
"otnnn bee a bp^mvnr CneAnn m&p acahuoto aj caiciotti 
fnje Loctonn, A-p michi*6 -otnnn -out x>o ^AbAit Cnenn." 
"TTlApN -oenmne'OAc tec-p& pn, a CongAit," A-p pAt), "ni 
Luja Ar e"oh tmne"; "7 t)encA-p a corhAintiujjAt) pn be -pig 
LoclAnn," An cac1i. *Oo coriiAii\t.ij;eA'6 pn rnpn fufj]. " Tli 
■oiongnA pbp pn," An in ni, "gAn a comAinlmJA'd ne 
rriAichib Loctonn mle." T)o nonA^n pte-oh irio^v Ag 111 ni[j] 
■oo mAicnib "LocL&rro 7 cucca-o cinge iat> tnle, 7 At>ubAi-pc 
juu : " Con^At," [An] p?, "aca a 5 "out t)'ionrip3i jto CneAnn, 
7 cne-o A-oenci nif?" " A'oenmi-o," aj\ pA-o, "[50 mJA.'d obc 
t/mn a imceA.ee acc munA "oo gA-bAib nije n-C-peAnn ceit), 7 
m^ype-o- nAc[mAoi]T)ne Iait uite." "11a n-AbnA.1-6 pn," An 
Con^A-t, "tiAin 111 ciucpN tie&c tiomp\ t)o 5Ab[Ait] GneAnn 
acc An lion CAinic biom epoe, acc AtriAin ctn-pi'op pee cet> 

"OO tAOCjltUt) [l/OCJiATITl t/impS J *o'a n-O^OAT) (l°), 7 "OA 

n-^A-bAnrA tnje n-G-peATin bu-6 ca-|aa -oAOibp me." " 'Oofgejb- 
CAn pn 50 pMtueAC uwtine," An mAice boclAnn. IDo 
cogbA-o cobtAc Con^Ait An mtnn, [7] "oo ceiteAbAin *oo 
mAicib Loctonn, 7 bA •oubAc -oobnonAc bAttAn nA mAice pn 
A5 eipoeAcc ne a ceteAbnA*6. 

[UA]mic CohjaI Uon a tomg-p "o'lonnroipt) "Pionn- 
toctAnn 7 nA n-oiten, 7 "oo 56-b pige ttltnle 7 [1]te 7 Cmncijie; 
7 t)o ctor (2 ) a ccniochAib b]\ecAn, AtbAn 7 SAXon 
Con jjaI "oo beiu A5 ^AbAit p)f\neinc (3 ) An nA h-oiteAnAib 



(i°; MS. n-ogbhadk. (2 ) ■oo cto]- (|\o cVitofp), 3rd sg. T-pret. pass, 

of ctoo|\, ' I hear.' (3°) MS. fOj\ner\c. 



COXGHAL CLAIRIXGHXEACH. 151 

LVIII. 

As to Conghal and his followers, they spent some time in 
the land of Lochlann, nor was it pleasanter for the king ot 
Lochlann than it was for Conghal and his people, save that 
he deemed it long to be away from Ireland. One day the 
chiefs of his people came to him to converse with him, and he 
said to them : " Though it is pleasant for us to be away from 
Ireland as we are, enjoying the kingship of Lochlann, it is 
time for us to go and seize Ireland." 1 " If you think it 
pressing, O Conghal !" said they, " not less do we." " Let that 
be communicated to the king of Lochlann," said each. It 
was communicated to the king. " You shall not do that," 
said the king, " without communicating with all the chiefs of 
Lochlann." A great feast was got ready by the king for the 
chiefs of Lochlann, and they were all brought to it, and he said 
to them : " Conghal," [said] he, " is going to Ireland, and what 
do you say to him ? " " We say," said they, " that we think ill 
of his going, unless he is going to seize the kingship of Ireland, 
and, if he is, we shall all go with him." " Say not that," said 
Conghal, " for no one shall come with me to invade Ireland 
but the band that came out of it with me, but only send 
twenty hundred of the warriors of Lochlann and of their 
young men with me, and if I get the kingship of Ireland, I 
shall be your friend." "We shall give that with pleasure," 
said the chiefs of Lochlann. Conghal's fleet put out to sea, 
and he bade farewell to the chiefs of Lochlann, and downcast 
and sorrowful were those chiefs listening to his farewell. 

Conghal with all his fleet came to Fionn Lochlann and 
the Isles, and he took the kingship of Mull and [Islay] and 
Cantyre ; and it was heard throughout the lands of the 
Britons, Scots, and Saxons that Conghal was dominating 

1 This introduces a new series of episodes in the exploits of Conghal outside of 
Ireland. However, the exploits in Lochlann. the Isles, and Britain are closely 
connected in the development of the story, and, for this reason, I have not made 
a new division here. 



152 cAitnenn con$AiL ctAimri5ni5. 

7 at; Diem jad a nDAome; 7 do coiiimojiAt) rbtiAijce rnojiA 
Ag bucc 1nnp D]iecMi(i c ) re 1i-a;c;1iaid ConJAib, 7 DobiDir 
roc]\AiDeDA 10111DA i]*n& h-oinenAib &c& Ag ronconiieD An 
ConJAb coha cACAib. 

LIX. 

Ar e bA -pi OnecAn An c&npn .1. A]\cun m6]i rriAc lubAiji, 
7 Ar e bA nij SAgron Ann .1. Uo-pnA hiac Umne. Agur t>o 
ctnn A]icu]\ niAc 1ubAin ceAccA 50 Con jaI d'a |iada r>ir 50 
coubnAD yen ni^e OnecAn do ; "7 11& CAb]iAD a bomber 
do tinbbeAD iia c]iicep," An re, " acc ceiglnD D'ionnroit;iD 
1115 SArrAn uai-|\ bio-obA DAiiirA e." UAiijAD&n nA ceAccA 
rm D'lArnAiD Con JAit a ccnAi 5 OnecAn (2 C ) a n-oinen AbbAn, 
7 "o'pAnrAig Con ^aL ; " cAnAr a ccAnjjADA-p ha ceAccA ud," 
An re. " 6 A]icu]\ ni«.c 1ub&in, 6 nij bpeACAn CAngAmA-p 
t)o cAbAi]\c nije OnecAn Dtncri 6 Anxun," An riAD, "7 d'a 
nAt)A bee do fbtiAijce do bneic 1 cc|iiocnAib SA^ron docuiti 
Uojuia 1111c Umne, hai]a biot)bA Dtncri 7 DorAii e, 7 ADein 50 
ccmbjAA re cac Dtncp." '"OenArop nnceAcc," An ConJAb 
nipiA ceACCAib, " 7 bi rbeAD a 5 1^i[j] DjiecAn ahi' oincibb- 
p "; 7 cugrAti reoro 7 niAome do iia ceACCAib, 7 do imjeDAji 
50 bunoeAc. *OaIa ConJAib, nifi yAguib An c-oinen pn no 
■§u}\ giAbbpAC ha b-AbbAnAi j do ; 7 do biADAOir 50 cnAig 
in-b|\eACAn 5ac1i n-onoce, 7 ADubAinc "Paccha "pmn pbe ne 
Con^Ab : " itiaic, a nij," An re, " A-p nncliro Dtncp Dob do 
JAbAib ni^e Saxoh, 6 do gADAir nije AbbAn 7 ha n-oiben." 
"111a]\ ADeujiA 111 nijmon "PejiccAr, ir AriibAro do DenAm," An 
ConJAb. " ADe]nm-ri nioc," An "pejiccur, " rtnneAC ad' bong- 
po]ic ren 7 Dobeun-fA cac do ni[$] SA^rAn no 50 n^eubAD 
a nije Dtncri." "Den buAiD 7 bemiAccAm, a |ii iiioin," A]1 
Con^Ab, " 7 ir pnn mbe nACAr Ann." 

(i°) "bpecAii ; gen. pi. of bfucAin : Britons. (2 ) tT]\AJ bjAecAn : a 

translation of ' Littus Britannicum,' a parallel phrase to the well-known 'Littus 
Saxonicum.' As Dr. Guest has shown, the word ' shore ' meant in the phrase 
4 Saxon shore,' not a shore occupied by Saxons, but a boundary against Saxons. 
Vide Add. Note. 



COXGHAL CLAIRIXGHXEACH. 153 

the islands and destroying their inhabitants. Great hosts 
were got ready by the inhabitants of the island of Britain 
against Conghal ; and they had gathered great numbers in 
the districts in defence against Conghal and his battalions. 

LIX. 

The king of Britain at that time was Arthur the Great, 
son of Iubhar, and the king of the Saxons was Torna mac 
Tinne. Arthur, son of Iubhar, sent messengers to Conghal 
to tell him that he himself would give the kingship of Britain 
to him ; " and let him not bring his fleet to harry this territory," 
said he, " but let him go against the king of the Saxons, for 
he is an enemy to me." The messengers came to seek 
Conghal from the British shore into the district of Scotland ; 
and Conghal asked : "Whence have come yonder messengers?" 
said he. "From Arthur, son of Iubhar, the king of Britain, 
we have come in order to hand over to you the kingship of 
Britain from Arthur," said they, " and to tell you to lead your 
hosts into the territories of the Saxons against Torna mac 
Tinne, for he is your enemy and his [Arthur's], and he says 
he will attack you." " Proceed," said Conghal to the mes- 
sengers, " and let the king of Britain have a feast ready for 
me " ; and he gave jewels and rich store to the messengers, 
and they went off right thankful. 

As to Conghal, he did not leave that district till the Scots 
gave pledges to him, and they came to the British shore every 
night ; and Fachtna Finn File said to Conghal : " Well, O 
king," said he, " it is time for you to go to take the kingship 
of the Saxons, since you have taken the kingship of Scotland 
and the Isles." " As the great king, Fergus, shall say, so 
shall we do," said Conghal. " I say to you," said Fergus, 
" abide in your own encampment, and I shall give battle to 
the king of the Saxons till I shall seize his kingship for you." 
" Success and blessing, O great king," said Conghal, " and we 
shall all go there." 



154 cMtneim con$Ait ctAitiin$ni$. 



LX. 

At^ur X)o cu&'OA]! moipcionot mop Api AOtt"ptuAij;eA'6i ccpio- 
chAib SAjpAn, 7 *oobAT)Ap rriAice SAXon hiia. tli[j;] tnonoilce 
Apt a cceAnn ; 7 6"oconricA"OApi Con^Ab covia cAcliAib cuca, 
•ooJAb eA^lA 7 uMri&n mop iat> a 5 a. pAicpm. " e-pjit) 
•otnnn, a pojiA," Api Tli Saxaii, " 7 coipi jp-o b&-p ccaua a 
n-c%;gnAix> Contj&it." "TIa h-AbAij\--p pin, a nigh," ai\ m&ice 
SA^pAn, " UAip m puitrm'one lion caca no Con^Al, UAip ^ac 
66111]' "o'a ccAbAi|\ a a^Itato av "oo Ap c pepi, 7 ni cucpAt) 
bAoepAToe Locbonn cac "66, 7 TiobepAimne Jtige t)6, 7 Aucinp- 
p-em tup a at 1 "oo pujge." " TtACAO-rA *o'a puA-pu jja*6, mApeb," 
A-p 1115 Saxoii, — UAip m obAnnpAn o^bAc *o'a cci iriA ceAch 
acc cio"6 jtaIa biAr x>6 pip. t)o gbuAi-p ah f\i noime 50 
piAinic jupAn cca]1|\aic "oobi or cionn An caIaix) mAp\ JAb 
cobbAch Con^Aib; 7 at; ArhbAro ■oob.cVoAppein 7 btnpix) a bon;g 
cen^Aitre *o'a cebe aca 7 beibionn bonjj'OA Ap n-A rroeriArh 
x)ib. *Oo bAbAi-p ni Sajj'ah ruti "oo'n cai\)Uiic, 7 Apet) 
A*otibAi]\c : "AConj;Aib," A]\ pe, "ir t>o CAbAipc t>o b-pece 
|?en *otnc CAriA^-pA, 7 ceguix) bA-p n-Ao-pDAiiA Am' AJjAro-re"; 
7 cAn^A'OAp a n-AJATO An 1^[§], 7 nu^A'OAp o'lonnroiccit) 
ConJAit e. "*Oa bA|\ puAtuiJAX) cAnAc-pA "oo'n cup-pA," An 
m ni, " ca|\ ceAiin mo cpice 7 m'-penomn, 7 Ar p[eApp] x>ibpi 
mipi t)A bA-|i puAnuJAT) 7 mo "out bib -o'Anccum oitein ebe itia 
Anccum mo cpice[-pi "oo] -6 en Am tjibri." "1p pio|i fin," Ap 
Con^Ab; 7 t>o bi aja n-A^AbbAim, 7 A'oubpA'OAp in bAoi 
runn : — 

A Loin^er 1 An rhAttA nun ! 

Ca 1iAiceAfc glutei •o'iAnnAi'5 ? 

All ArvCCOHIII 1Aj\j\Alt> HO A11 [cAu] 

11 o 111 ngeubcAoi p'c 5A11 aiiO]aac ? 



1 Lit., ' From all the information his appearance gives.' 2 tomge)* 

= ' fleet,' 'voyage,' 'exile.' 3 Lit., ' what advice, reply.' 



COXGHAL CLAIRIXGHXEACH. 155 

LX. 

A very great multitude went on one expedition into the 
territories of the Saxons, and the chiefs of the Saxons were 
gathered round their king ; and when they saw Conghal and 
his battalions coming towards them, great fear and dread 
seized them at the sight of him. " Rise, O men," said the king 
of the Saxons, "and draw up your battalions against Conghal." 
" Say not so, O king ! " said the chiefs of the Saxons, " for we 
are not a match in numbers for Conghal, for, to judge from 
appearance, 1 it is he is strongest ; and the warriors of Loch- 
iann did not offer him battle ; and we shall give the kingship 
to him, and we shall drive you out of the kingship." " I shall 
arrange with him, if that be so," said the king of the Saxons, — 
for he refused no warrior who came into his house, even though 
he had a spite against him. The king moved forward, till he 
reached the rock that was above the harbour into which the 
fleet of Conghal came ; and these had the decks of their ships 
bound together, and a naval platform made of them. The 
king of the Saxons spoke to them from the rock, and said : 
" O Conghal ! " said he, " it is in order to grant you your 
own terms I have come, and let your men of science come 
before me" ; and they came before the king, and they brought 
him to Conghal. " To offer submission to you I came on this 
occasion," said the king, " for the sake of my territory and land; 
and it is better for you to have me in submission to you, and 
to have me go with you to devastate some other island, than 
for you to devastate this land of mine." " That is true," said 
Conghal ; and he kept conversing with them ; and they recited 
the following poem : — 

O fleet 2 of the active sea ! 

What 3 do you seek ? 

Is it devastation or [war] you seek, 

Or shall you take peace without deceit 4 ? 

Aice^rc, 'reply,' 'advice,' 'report,' 'tale,' 'word.' 4 o,nbj\AC : cf. Meyer, 

" Ir. Lexic," s. v. 



156 cAitReim conjAit ctAimn5ni§. 

1TeA|\|\ Lint) f1C 111A CAC CJUIAIT) 

Ar\ n-iA|A]AAit> •ouirm ceAf Af chuAif), 
UogliAT) rnup gu co . . . (i°) 
5o mAt) uilroe (2 ) a]\ munice|\ ; 

•RACA'D-fA lib" 50 f AOlllT) 

luce caoja I0115 do lAocuib 
■0'aj\ccuih cipe, co|\Ann c[pe^] ! 
niAt) fer\jvoe lib mo loinccej\ 

A lomgep. 

" UAbAiyyi yije tn 'yen 01 nn yen, a ConJAib," Ay yi§ 
SA^yAn. Uuccat) "ooyAn ym 7 t)o ymneAt) catiac 7 cAyA- 
•oyAti eACAyyA. " Uic[ct6] a cciy yeAyoA," Ay Uoyne. 1y 
Annyin CAimc Conj^Ab a cciy con a rhtnnciy. TtogAbAt) 'y[An] 
-puyc becAnAyniAc aca Ann 7 cuccat> ytnyeg ybei"6e moiye 6 
^ 1 [5] SAgyAn "oo [Con^At 7 "o'a] cobbAC ; 7 -ooliiot) An yi 
yen a byocAiy Con JAib j;ac en La. UAimc itiacaotti cytiATo 
cAoriiAbtnnn x)o ybuA^Aib Saxoii a ccuitia caic t/a n-ionn- 
yoiccit), 7 Ay e 111 "oo ymne [ye "oo ?] "oenAiii cbince .1. yiodi 
■ooboyo n&luui^e co a cebe "oo'n cAbbAC tnberriAy buAyfgA'o] 
AinnLe no yeybe ^An coiymeAyc a yeACA mine; 7 "oobA"OAy 
niAice An cybuAij tube A5 a yeucAin. " Cia m niAc bet; tco 
•oof^jni An gbiocuy ^AiycTo Ay n& bon^Aib?" Ay ConjjAb. 
"1TIac "OAiiiyA yux>," Ay m yi, 7 CAimc ■oey^A'o rnoy tie A5 a 
yA*oA. " Ca 1i-Ainm aca Aiy ?" Ay Con §Ab. " Aycuy Aomyey," 
Ay yi SA^yAn. " 5oiy^- e 1 A cugomn e," Ay CongAb, X)o 
^oiyeAT) e 7 r>o ytn*6 a byiA'ontnye ConJAib 7 *oo JAb Con^At 
a 5 Ainey(3°) yAiy, 7 Ay 5L1C yo yyeACCAiy An mACAorn e. 
CAimc ubbrrm JAt) ybeToe [-oo] yi[j] SA^yAn, 7 cuccat) "oo 
Con jaL conA iiiumciy 1 no 50 ccAiymc oit>ci. 1y Annyo benAy 
CAbbAnn yceoib oibe •oo'n cAicyemyi Con^Aib CbAiymgnig. 

(i°) MS. defective. (2 ) thlit>e ; the sense of this word is 

not clear. Can it be for ulliue, ' the greater thereby ' ? U1II1, compar. of oil, 
'great.' (3 ) Airier-: sic MS. for Aijner-, 'pleading,' 'questioning.' Vide 

s. v., Meyer, "Jr. Lexic." 



COXGHAL CLAIRIXGHXEACH. 157 

We prefer peace to harsh fighting ; 

After having searched south and north 

A wall was raised .... 

So that our followers would be the greater thereby ; 

I shall go with you gladly 

With 1 fifty ships' crews of heroes 

To devastate territory, thunder of wars ! 

If you prefer my voyaging. 

" Take the kingship of my own land, O Conghal," said the 
king of the Saxons. That was given to him, and an alliance 
and friendship were made between them. " Come to land 
forthwith," said Torna. It is then that Conghal and his 
followers came to land. They then went into the broad-armed 
port, and a great feast 2 was given to Conghal and his fleet by 
the king of the Saxons ; and the king was with Conghal every- 
day. A strong, very handsome young warrior came from the 
hosts of the Saxons towards them ; and what he was engaged 
in doing was, performing a feat, viz., running from the deck of 
one ship to another of the whole fleet, like the movement of a 
swallow or a roe-deer, 3 without halting in his running ; and 
the chiefs of the whole host were watching him. " Who is the 
little fellow yonder, performing feats of valorous cunning 4 on 
the ships ? " said Conghal. " He is my own son," said the king, 
and he reddened as he said it. " What is his name ? " said 
Conghal. " Arthur /\oinfhear," said the king of the Saxons. 
" Let him be called hither to us," said Conghal. He was 
called, and he sat down before Conghal ; and Conghal com- 
menced questioning him, and the youth answered in clever 
fashion. A feast was got ready by the king of the Saxons 
and Conghal and his followers were entertained at it till night 
came. Here belongs a portion of another story in the martial 
exploits of Conghal Clairinghneach. 

1 ftac-yor^ . . . luce cao^a, See. Cf. for this construction the English 
one, ' we went fifty strong.' 2 Lit., ' a preparation of a great feast.' 

3 Ainnte no f epbe : a common cbeville in Irish tales. i Lit., 'cunning 

of valour,' or 'valorous cunning.' 



158 cAitneim C0115A1L ctAimri5ni5. 



LXI. 

TDaLa Apictnn rhoipi true 1ubAin .1. ni OpecAn ; AniiAin tio 
JAb UonnA itiac Uinne n[ije] SA^rAn An eiccm A-p cur 
•oonin-oe(i°) cpeAC aji Ancun tiiac lubAipi, .1. Api ni[j]t)necAn, 
7 t)o Aincc An 'ounA'd 1 piAibe An -pi fen 7 t>o rriAnb a 
rrmmcin 7 rtiAi]\ ben bAr Ant) ; 7 'oob' e ro A*6bAn a bAir .1. 
co|t]tAC *oobi -pi, 7 CAimc Am cui[rmi-6] (2 ) a uoipincerA "o'a 
h-ionnroiceit) Ann pn, 7 CAimc ri 7 a cumAb coiniToeACCA Ar 
m c[eAch] AmAcb 50 cAob n& cpA^A, 7 CAn5At)A-p 1t)Am 
cin-pmTo (3 ) a coi]\cerA x>'a h-ionnroiccit> Annpn ; 7 mAn 
*oo cuaLa (4 ) ri $Ain An crbiiAij; a^ onnccAm An bAibe, *oo 
nu^ An gem -oobi rA a bpumne, .1. itiac, 7 -00 fpiceoib An 
curriAti ; 7 AniiAin nAimc An cACAin "o'A-pgom x>o •pcAOitet)Ap\ 
rbiiAij; SA^rAn •o'lApinAro et>AbA, 7 cAnbA o^Iac ■oo mtnnan 
ni[j] SA^pAn a ccenn 11A puognA 7 nA curiiAibe gun mApib 
ia"o An Aon, 7 TOconnAic ah nAome m-bej Ag ctncim a coim 
11 a curhAite. 1lo 5&b "oepcton e utia oi]tleAC 7 cu^ ber mA 
ncc e 111 A]\ a |'.Aibe An rti, 7 •oo cAi-pben "oo e. " A5 ro, a tli !" 
An re, " cuncuncA(5°) ruApiupA"; 7 "oo mm-p "oo mApi -puAipv e. 
" "PoIai 5 7 cAircix) 50 itiaic e," Api ni SAjc;ron, "7 otbeen An 
mo -peitbpi e, uai]\ 111 pub hiac AjjAm." lAnpn -oo h-oiteAt> 
An re Abb ax) (6°) 111 ni[g] e; 7 Ar e pn An hiac x>o connAic 
Con^Ab aj nic ron nA bongAib, 7 A-oubAinc be ni[j] SAgrAn 
nA]\' hiac -66 An hiac 65. 

(i°) Mod. Ir., T)o jvirme. (2 ) cuipniT) : cuipnet>A is the older form. 

(3 ) Vide (2°j. (4 ) do ciiaIa : the forms atjcuaLa, AT>corniAic, ot>cuaLa, ot>con- 
iiaic occur frequently throughout MS. OdcuaLa = oaucuaLa, 'whenhe heard'; 
ot>connAic = 6 atjcohhaic, ' when he saw.' In a few places the forms otjcuaLa, 
ot)coiiiiaic are given in our MS. for at>cuaL&, at)coiiiiaic, through confusion of 
the cpd. form 6 + verb with the simple forms. Further, the scribe may have 
understood forms like cocuaIa as = 6 t>o cuaIa. However, the forms 6 t>o 



COXGHAL CLAIRIXGHXEACH. 159 



LXI. 

As to Arthur the Great, the son of Iubhar, the king of 
Britain ; when Torna mac Tinne first seized by force the 
sovereignty of Saxondom, he made a foray on Arthur, son of 
Iubhar, the king of Britain, and he devastated the fortress in 
which the king was, and he slew his people, and a woman died 
in it ; and the cause of her death was that she was pregnant, 
and the time of child-birth had come to her there ; and she and 
her maid-attendant came out of the house to the side of the 
strand, and the pangs of childbirth came upon her there, and 
as she heard the shout of the host devastating the place, she 
gave birth to the child in her womb, viz., a son ; and the hand- 
maid helped her. When the ' cathair' was devastated, the 
hosts of the Saxons separated to seek booty, and a warrior 
from the followers of the king of the Saxons happened upon 
the queen and the hand-maid, and slew them both : and he 
saw the little baby fail from the lap of the hand-maid. 
Disgust seized him at the idea of destroying it, 1 and he took it 
in his arms to where the king was, and he showed it to him. 
" Here is, O king ! " said he, " a waif I found " ; and he told 
him how he had found it. " Cover and care it well," said the 
king of the Saxons, " and let it be reared for me, 3 for I have 
no son." Thereafter it was reared for the king, and that is the 
lad Conghal saw running across the ships ; and he told the 
king of the Saxons that the young fellow was not his son. 



1 Lit., < about its destruction.' 2 Lit., ' in my possession.' 



cuaLa, 6 tdo comiAic occur as well. " The forms have been printed as in MS 
without the apostrophe ; but this analysis will make them clear to the student. 
(5°) cupcuj\CA, 'a waif: cf. cuj\CAij\che mAj\A, 'a sea-waif,' 'a find of the 
sea,' " Br. Laws," v. 321. (6°) Recte, aj\ feilb. 



160 cAiuRenn con$Ait ctAmin$rn$. 

LXII. 

lorncurA A}icuin mic 1ubAi]\ .1. -pi OnecAn, "oobi a 
n-ertAmce rii6i}\ -oo curhAit) rimA, 7 ni nAibe tiiac no mjen 
Aije, 7 Ar ni6]\ "oo ctnn aiji ^^n x>o ctomn t)o beic Aige, 
ne^c -oo^eubA-o a ionA"o -oia eir ; 7 x>o ctor ro nA cniocliAib 
rA conimerA "66, j\i bnecAn t)o bee 5A11 ctomn Aige. X)o bi 
bnuJATd a n-oi|\e^]\ AtbAn 7 cni 1111c imiorhACA Aije ]\e 
5AirceA"6 7 ino|\ rhiAT) teo An c-acai]i "oo bi ^ct), 7 t>o ciiAtA- 
•OAn ni OnecAn "oo bee j;An ctonro. " 1]" otc TDinnn gAti 
■ouccur i,m[x;] eiccm vo beic AgAmn," An riAt), " 6 t>o beic 
■oo 51110111 7 -oo gAiixeAb 7 -oo cnobAcc A^umn a cornATii, 
7 t^a re]\|i "oumn ni -o'a irom^enmAir mA "out [x)'i]oniiroicci"6 
ni[j] D|\ecMi 7 a ]i&i)& jtqiAb meic t>6 rmn." Ar 1 rm 
coriiAinte is\\ An' [cjinnoo aca, 7 t)o cionoitrioT> rtuAij 7 
rocjiAToe 7 CAngA-oAn ]\oiiipA -o'lonnroi^hib ]u[^] OnecAn, 7 
6 rAn^A-OAn e ■oo rneA-p'otA'6 7 t)o rniceotA'6 50 niAic iA*o 7 
•00 [bAT)An] 50 cent) reAcc tAice Ann. *Oo pA]irAij; Ar.cu]\ 
•oib Annrm cuic iAX) -pern. " [1f e]AT>, "OAn tmne, gunAb nnc 
t)tncri rmn," An riAt). " C'aic a iroejmAt) ph ? " An [fe]. 
"An CAn "oo bxvoAir A|i ionnA]\bAt> a epiocAib OnecAn ir 
Ann x)o nmmr rmn." " 1r [m6|\] -oo iimAib *oo bi AgAmrA 
Annrm," A|i m ni, "7 m £et>An ciAT>iob bAn niACAinri, 7 aca 
coiiiAnuA AgAmrA An a ccmbnomn Arcne An 1110 itiAicne 
bunAro," An re, "[7] An ce nAC bruit "oiter •oatH m geub 
ajahi e acc ^e cAim jau ctomn. UuccAn teAc(i°] ubtntt 
cu^Ainn," A]\ re, "7 aca ubAtt lAnomn AgAmrA 7 CAicnbri 
m teAc [pti], 7 An rej\ A^inb bnirrer An teAc -oo'n cet> 
u]\cAn (sy niAc "oahi^a e ^An AiiiA]\nr, (2 ) UAi]i Ar AiiitAro 
aca ah Aicme -o'a bruitim-ri n&c ccAbAin neAc h|\ca|\ 

(i°) MS. LeACA, passim. (2°) Mod. Ir., AtiijAAf. 



1 Af m6|\ t)0 cui]\ aij\, ' it caused him great annoyance,' 'he was much put 
out.' The idiom is a very common one in Irish. 2 x>o clop, ' it was 

heard.' 3rd sg. T-pret. pass, of cioor\, ' I hear.' 3 b]\uj&it>, a 

' brewy,' or ' hosteller,' ' one who kept open house.' In later Irish, ' a farmer.' 



COXGHAL CLAIRIXGHXEACH. 161 

LXII. 

As to Arthur, son of Iubhar, the king of Britain, he was 
very unwell through grief for his wife, and he had neither a 
son nor a daughter, and he was greatly put out 1 at not having 
any children — someone who should take his place after him ; 
and it was heard 2 in the neighbouring territories to him that 
the king of Britain had no children. There was a hosteller 3 in 
the district of Scotland, and he had three sons, active in deeds 
of valour ; and they considered the father they had as no 
honour to them, and they heard that the king of Britain had 
no children. " We regret not having some kingly inheritance 
of our own," said they, " since we have the deeds and the 
valour and the bravery to defend it, and what better could we 
do than to go to the king of Britain and tell him that we are his 
sons ? " That is the resolution they adopted, and they gathered 
together hosts and multitudes, and they came to the king of 
Britain ; and when they reached him, they were well served 
and entertained, and they were there till the end of seven 
days. Arthur then asked them who they were. " We are, 
we believe, your own sons," said they. " Where were you 
begotten ?" said he. " When you were in banishment from the 
territories of Britain, you begot us there." " I had more wives 
than one," said the king, " and I do not know which of them 
was your mother ; and I have a sign by which I recognise 
my own sons," said he, " and he who is not kin to me shall 
not receive it from me, though I am without children. Let 
an apple-stone 4 be brought us," said he, " and I have an iron 
apple, and do you cast that stone, 5 and whichever of you 
shall break the stone at the first throw is my own son without 
a doubt, for the race to which I belong have this peculiar to 

4 leAC ubuill, 'apple-stone,' i.e. a stone at which the iron apple (ub^LL 
lAnomn) might be cast. ' In c-ubuLl clerr ' heads the list oi Cuchulin's games 
in the "L. na H. Caw," p. 73 a. 5 in leAC pn : we should expect this to 

refer to the iron apple, and not to the stone, te^c really means ' a flat stone.' 

M 



162 cAiutieitn con^Ait ct^mm$ni$. 

n-ioinnoitb aca." " [U]AbA]iuAn An teAC pn cu^Mtin," aji 
pAt), "7 An c-ubAlt lAnoinn 50 ccti^Am uncAn ^ac -ouine 
t>e"; 7 cucc^t) cuc&rAii (i°) iAt>, 7 "oo cAicet>An upcAjt jac 
p-p 7 -oo ctiiftet)A-p cAinre. " 1r pon pn," An Ancun, " ni 
tneic "OAiiirA pili)pi, 7 •oobu'6 renr bom 50 mA-d eA"6 7 niofi 
•obijeAbAinp brecc *oo rA*6 cu^^mp^s "; 7 1-obenc An Iaoi : — 

AcconiApc T>AOib liorn ^ac Laoi 

A tflACJAATDe t)0 LuATO A11 JJAOi ! (2°) 

11 oca n-pnl UAib, uotAib 5AL ! 
tleAc ■oah' -ouAt j\i£e bpeACAn. 
TDa niAt) meic pb too'ii rmiAOi niAic, 
O'ltijm e-oerq'ceoit ajathtiaic, 
Itobf &t> -oile beui' cproe, 
A riiAcriAi'oe co moij\rhi|\e ! 

S1 T 1 (3°) "°° f ACcbAT) ATTl' AOt1A|\ 

50 mbA moroe 1110 bAOJAb 
Sife iioca]a fAjinb tiiac, 
SiAitJe UAitn a li-Accor»iA]Ac. 

" "OeuriAi'op nnueAcc," An re, "7 56 CAirnp jaii [c]tomn 
AgAin m jeub pbp." T)o 1111 jet) A]1 mic ah bnu JAit) UAt)A 
Annpn. 

LXIII. 

1r Ann pn CAirnic -oo Con jaL a -ptet) a cci 5 nij SAgrAn, 
7 -oo cuA*OAn uibe Ar pn 50 ceAc nij [D]\]eACAn 7 piAnAt)Att 
rAibce ihon Ann 7 , oobA'OA|\ Ag cAiceAiii nA rberoe t>obi 
[Ann] 50 ceAnn cAoicoip An irnr ; 7 "oobi An mACAoth 65 pn 
.1. Ant e-nfen AbrAnr>A-6 [ConJAiJL nipn re pn, 7 Ar AmtAit> 
•oobi ConJAb 7 ciAbt b|\ecAiiioib Ai^e 7 gbiocnr nij. A"ocon- 
nAic gunAb ia-o ha beurA -o'roJAm -oo nij OpecAn, t>o 
jroJAin t)o'n mACAOiii, 7 Ar ArhlAit) "oobi Con jaL 7 nij D|\ecAn 

(i°) cucAfAii. For the origin of the aspiration in cuca, &c, vide Pedersen, 
" Kuhn's Zeit.," xxxv. (2 ) 5A01, ace. of 56, 'falsehood.' O. Ir., £au, 

5A0, 560, 56 ; ace, joe, 561, 56. (3 ) pp (?). 

1 Lit., 'it is thus is.' 2 Lit., 'put beyond.' 

3 ACComAf\c: O'R., s, v., gives: 'a permission,' 'a request,' 'petition,' 
'question'; 'asking' 'questioning.' Stokes, " S. na Rami," jr. v. ' athcomarc ' 
in Index, and MacCarthy, " Cod. Pal. -Vat.," Todd Lect., p. 40, give 



CONGHAL CLAIRINGHNEACH. 163 

them, 1 that none of them gives a false throw." " Let that stone 
be given us," said they, " and the iron apple, so that each of 
us may give a cast of it " ; and they were given to them, and 
they threw a cast each, and they missed. 2 " It is certain," 
said Arthur, " that you are not my sons, and I should prefer 
that you were, and you had no right to tell me a lie "; and he 
recited the poem : — 

I have a question 3 for you every day, 
O youths who uttered the falsehood ! 
There is not one of you, floods of valour ! 
To whom is due the kingdom of Britain. 
Were you sons of the excellent woman, 
Of the daughter of Edersceol, the very good, 
You* would be dear to my heart, 

youths of great activity ! 

1 was left alone 

That my danger might be the greater ; 

I have not found a son, 

Farther off from me is his protection (?). 

■" Go away," said he, " and though I am without children, I 
shall not receive you." The sons of the hosteller then left him. 

LXIII. 

It is then that Conghal finished feasting in the house of 
the king of the Saxons ; and they all went thence to the 
house of the king of Britain, and they received a hearty 
welcome in it, and they kept up the feasting there till the 
end of a fortnight and a month ; and the young fellow, 
Art Aoinfhear, was with Conghal during that time, and it 
was a characteristic of Conghal's that he had a judicial sense 
and the skill of a king. He saw that the habits that served 
the king of Britain served the youth ; and Conghal was so 
situated as to have the king of Britain on his right hand and 

accoitiaj\c, ' bulwark (?).' Cf. Meyer. " Contr. to Irish Lexic." s. v. ACConiApc. 
None of these meanings seems suitable here. 4 Robf at>, 'you were.' In 

the Glosses the pret. of the copula runs thus : sg. i, popr-\ : ? g- -, poppii* : sg.3, 
pobo. Then in 1st and 2nd sg. we have the persona! forms popf-Nm, popy-ir; 
developed. ftobfAT) is also 3rd pi. Here I take it as 2nd sg. in agreement with 
collective rn^cp.M'oe, and not with pb ; otherwise it is 3rd pi. 

M 2 



164 cAitnenn conjAit ctAimn§niS. 

An a LAirh ber 7 nij; SA^rAn An a lAirh cti, 7 At>ubAinc 
ConjjAt : "ITIaic, a A}icuin !" An re, " ati bpnt cLAnn no 
iAnt)nAibe aja-o ? " " Hi bpnt, it>e]i," An re. " T)unrAn -oo 
bee AmtAib," An ConjjAl ; 7 "oobA*OA}\ mAn pn An atdIiai 5 
pn, 7 nuj ConJAt ]u[j] SA^rAn ter An n-A rhAnAc a nun 7 
a cco^An. "TTIaic, a ni SAgrAn !" An CongAi, " mmr t)atti 
An pnmne utn -oAit An liiACAonii ut> A-ocim a*o' feitb," An re, 
" UAin m niAc -ouic e, imn, 7 Ar copriAit a beurA 7 a unlAbnA 
be ni[j] D|\ecAn." "A-oeun-fA ]uocps a pnmne pn," An 
nij SAgrAn, 7 no mmr aii reel mte Arhuit cAntA 6 cur 50 
•Dene-oil. *Oo rui"6ijeAt) ceAC u-oIa aca lAnpn AthAit 
•oo[j;]nichi "oo bun At), 7 A'obe|\c ConijAt : "mAic, a Ancuin !" 
An re, " ca Luac -oobeuncA -oAiiirA t)a brAJumn uiac "oiong- 
rhALA bmc ? " " 11i bpnt irm bic A^AinrA ni uac coubnomn 
•ouic," An Ancun, " acc ^oniAb uiac "oiter x)Aih e." X>o 
mmr Con^At An reel pne mte bo 7 cuccAb bnecemnAr 
cucca, 7 -oo mmr mj SA^ron An pnmne "601b, 7 "oo nugrAc 
•00 bneic a liiAC ren -o'Ancun Annpn, 7 AtmbAinc CongAt: 
""OeunA-rA AtcnAnAr 7 cAnAD-pAb-pe ni§ Sa^ati, a Ancuin, 
7 bichi m bA|\ ccAinmb -o'a ceite." 'Oobi ConJAt Ann pn 
noco ccAinmc An |-tet> 7 -oob' Aoibmn teo tnte a menmA Ann 
pn UAin "oo ^AbrA-o ]uje SA^rAn, OpecAn, 7 iu n-oilen uite; 
7 A-oubAipc ContjAt : " beAnnAcc yonc, a Ancuin ! " An re, 
"piA]\AiiiAn iii6]\An niAicerA 7 ononA a^ax)"; 7 x>o JAb ajj, 
cetAbjiA-6 bo, 7 nobe|\c ha bpiAC]tu-pA Ann : — 

niichiT) ■ounin T>uL haja tr>uij\, 

A Aj\Cl11]\ 1ll6lj\, 1111C IlltJAln ! 
■pUA|\A111A]A T>0 111A1C, f10j\ 'OAlil ! 
Af fO A11 pl-A1C 'gA bpiAj\At1lA|A ; 
rt1A|\A111A|\ T)0 fleAt) JO p'oj\, 

Aguf c'fAitce gAii impuom, 
A^u)' bo iiiAice-p p'o]\ tie ! 
Ajuj' ceA jLac 1)0 cige ; 

1 Lit., ' about the state of.' • Uiac, ' reward.' Uiac is sometimes 

translated 'price.' InMuskerry, as I was told, the word is used only in the sense 
of ' reward.' ' What is the price of that ? ' would be translated by ca meim pn ? 



CONGHAL CLAIRINGHNEACH. 165 

the king of the Saxons on his left hand, and Conghal said : 
"Well, O Arthur ! " said he, " have you children or posterity ?" 
" I have not, indeed," said he. " It is hard to be in that 
plight," said Conghal ; and so they passed that night. 
Conghal took the king of the Saxons into secret council 
and consultation in the morning. " Well, O king of the 
Saxons," said Conghal, " tell me the truth about 1 yonder 
youth that I see with you," said he, " for he is not your son 
indeed, and his habits and his speech are like the king of 
Britain's." " I shall tell you the truth about it," said the king 
of the Saxons ; and he told the whole story as it happened 
from beginning to end. Their drinking-hall was then set up 
as it was always done, and Conghal said : " Well, Arthur ! " 
said he, " what reward 2 would be given to me if I find you a 
worthy son ?" " There is not anything in the world I have that 
I would not give you," said Arthur, " were he but a real son." 
Conghal told him the whole true story, and judgment was 
given them ; and the king of the Saxons told them the truth ; 
and they brought his own son to Arthur to be judged there, 
and Conghal said : " Make a fosterage and friendship with the 
king of the Saxons, O Arthur, and be friends to one another." 
Conghal was there till the feast was ended ; and they were 
all in good spirits then, since they had seized the kingship of 
the Saxons, of Britain, and of the Isles ; and Conghal said, 
" A blessing on you, O Arthur ! " said he, " we have received 
much of good and honour at your hands " ; and he commenced 
bidding him farewell, and he spoke these words there : — 

Time for us to go over the sea, 

O Great Arthur, son of Iubhar ! 

We received of thy wealth, I speak the truth ! 3 

Good is the prince from whom we got it ; 

"We partook of thy feast truly, 

And of thy welcome without anxiety, 

And of thy riches, true it is ! 

And of the household 4 of your house ; 

3 Lit., ' true for me.' i ce&gtAc, ' household ' ; here, ' the rights and services 
of the household.' 



166 cAiunenn congAit ctAiTiin$ni§. 

5e pA|\AniA]A fin uite 

11A1C, A ]\1 'f a nooume ! 

An ccocc •01111m A-p mtnn 1111c bin 

CeiteAbpAT) t)Uic Ap rmchit). 

tmchi'o. 

LXIV. 

HobA'DApi niiV|i pn An a-oaij; pn, 7 "oo co^oAt) Leo a. 
ccobLAC A}i n-A iiia]\ac Api m[ui]i] 7 A-p mo-ppAijipge, 7 geiLL 
7 bpAigi-o ha ccipche tube aca 11050 ^ahja'oa^ 1^[if] ^uaic 
ftoip einitt 6|iiTin 7 ALbAin, 7 *oo ^AbAT) Lon^popc Leo mnce, 
7 UAirnc CongAL puAp a muLbAc iia cuLca, 7 CAiigA'OA'p a. 
fLuAij Leip. " 1]" pA"OA Arioip [aj\ rnbeic] a bpeccrnui-p 
CjieArm, A-p -pe, " 7 •oenc&]i peoLAT> 7 loin-p&rri A^tnrm 11050 
-poipom (1°) e-i]Ainn, 7 mocen a piocctnn "; 7 Atobepu : — 

AllOCC A 11-1l11f UUA1C ftoif 

pttni'o peAcu ccaca ■OAp ccoir (?) 
VeAjvp liom coLa (2 ) . . . cLami, 

COoh&T) A 11-1AC Ol^eAITO. 

Cpi bbiAtniA •oeg •oinnne caLL 
1 ccpiocuib beAbpA bocb&nti, 
A b^eu-mui]* An bpenui[nn] x>e 
1r An ccuicdt) 50 CCAOIliie. 

^UAnAttlAp T11A1C 111A C01J 

Ag Ancun mop, niAC 1ubAin. 

T)1 fUlb jM CO 11-10t11At) po]\c 

1li]'A pymieul-j-A (y) 6 Anooo. 
1oiimuiii cin An cin im ciAn, 
ULato 50 n-ioinAT) [a] n-^iAtb ! 
ene 5° 11-iomAt) a pope 
1nnce Af Ait liom beic (4 ) aiiocc. 

Anoct). 

" X)euncA]A ppoirmiutjAt) 7 coiriALcup Agtnb, a occa," aji 
CohjjaL, " 7 bmccix) in bA]i LonccAib A-p a 1i-AicLe coiiac 
piAicijiT) p\\ e-neiTO pinn 11050 n-g^b^m a ii-iac VILax) ixnn"; 
7 no peoLpAT) be LATrpoiLLpi ah eupcA a n-oipeA-p Ut^x) a 
tir>epeATi> oit)ce 7 upcopAc Laoi ; 7 A'oubAipc'pe^i.ipinAcllopA: 

(l°) Uoiriom : 1st pi. S-fut. of ]\iccnn, ' reach,' ' attain,' ' arrive at.' 
(2°) coIa : MS. defective. (3 ) i'Aiiiieul|-A, 1st sg. redupl. fut. of j'Arii- 

Lawi, ' compare.' (4 ) MS. a beic, which makes the line hypermetrical. 



COXGHAL CLAIRIXGHXEACH. 167 

Though we partook of all that 

From you, O king and O noble man ! 

As we have come over the sea of the son of Lir, 

It is time to bid vou farewell. 



LXIV. 

Thus they were that night, and on the morrow they put 
their fleet out to sea and out on the great ocean, and they 
had with them the hostages and captives of all the countries 
till they reached the island of Tuath Ross, between Ireland 
and Scotland ; and they encamped in it, and Conghal came 
up on top of the hill, and his hosts came with him. 

" We are a long time now away from Ireland," said he, 
"and let us go with sail and oar 1 till we reach Ireland, and 
glad I shall be to reach it " ; and he said : — 

To-night in the island of Tuath Ross 
Are we seven battalions ... 

I prefer ...... 

To sleep in the land of Erin. 

Thirteen years we were yonder 

In the smooth lands of Lochlann, 

Away from our territory 

And our province, gently. 

We were well off 2 in the house 

Of 3 Arthur the Great, the son of Iubhar. 

There is no king with many strongholds 

With whom I shall compare him to-night. 

Dear is yonder land in the west, 

Ulster of the many hostages ! 

Ireland of the many strongholds 

In it I long to be to-night. 

" Do you take food and nourishment, O warriors ! " said Con- 
ghal, " and after that jump into your ships so that the men of 
Ireland may not remark us till we go, indeed, into the land of 
Ulster "; and they sailed by the full moonlight 4 into the district 
of Ulster at the end of night and beginning of day ; and Fergus 

1 Lit., ' Let a saiiing and rowing be made.' 2 Lit., ' We found good.' 

Lit., ' In his house with.' 4 Lit., ' Bv the full light of the moon.' 



168 CAiutienn congAit cLAmin$ni5. 

" 1l&c&"opo.," &n ye, " "o'por -peel T)&oib c'aic a. bpuiL pepiccup* 
m<\c Let>e ni tll&t)." Uaiihc pe]\ccur y& t\y, 7 c&nLA. *oume 
"66, 7 pu&i-p & pop u&t)A cixs 111 c-ion<vo &. p-.&ibe penccur m^c 
Le'oe ; 7 cA.imc "penccur m&c 1lor& m&pi &. pibe & rhumcepi. 
"1YI.MU, Av pepiccur," &]\ Contj&L, " c'aic & bput jii Ut^t) 
^nocc ?" "Aca -pe A5 ce<\cc co Sb&b Sl&mt;e 50 ce&c 
GocIimx) S^tbuToe -miocc," &n "pepecup. "1p iiimc Lmne 
pn," £s]\ cac, "iiMji jeub&m (i°) .o.n bpiuijenp}, .Mpi &r.occ 
5A.11 ,6.111 .<ypor"; 7 p.&n5&"0&]ip&n -pe -oepe&*6 -oo to •o'lonn- 
■poi^hni) n& bpuij;ne 11050 n^n^/vo&p. 50 h-1nbe^-p n-5^oc 
■pir&n .o.b&nc&p; Uorm TtujpMbe 7 1 cce&nt) n& g^^ibptije-oh 
nip.6, |iwce|i 1orn,Mp\e ITluitte^iTo 7 50 Co^inuic n& p&ipicc- 
pon&; 7 A'oconnc^'o^iA •poittp Locp^inx) n& bpui^ne U.&X& 
Minpin. "Soittp luojcomnte -put)," &n. ppiA.oc x>p&oi ; 7 
i"obepic riA bpi.6.cn&-r& Ann : — 

SoLup Locj\Aimi piojtonuigne 

1 11 11 e (2 U ) T)Olb co cLeAcLuTOip 

Oa peApp •601'b conomjAb'OAir (3°) 

JettbtJAit) eAttA (4 ) AicpeAcuip 

Sunn pe cLiacoiVj ctoipoenA 

bn cporoeApcc cuipp cpeuccnAijce 

We pm ci La LAiipoLinp. 

SoiLLpi. 

" "P&ipnne pn, is "Pn^oic," a.]\ Conj^L " Ap et>h, 50 "oeirhm," 
&]\ "P]\aoc, "7 bu otc -oo-o' fUi&^oibp 7 •oo flu&jh&ib 
"pepccup.6. inic be-oe 1, 7 bu iom-6^ b&p n-e&pb&'6& o'n 
rn-bpuigm ux>." 

LXV. 

U.&.ng&'o&N.pkn inA cc&nh&ib coipij;ce -o'lonnpoicci-o 
bpiui jne Ooipice 50 ce&ch G&ch&ib S^Lbume ; 7 &r &rhL.M , 6 
•oobi ,6.11 bp.u15e.Mi pon 7 ]?epccup m<\c Leioe innce 7 rmc 
■piot; 7 nopt^cA tlL&t) 7 Gpenn &p coaha 'n& poc«Mp Ann, 7 

(1) geurJAm, 1st pi. redupl. fut. of gAbAitn. (2 ) nine, ' bowel, ' 

' womb,' ' inner meaning '; O. Ir. uroe. For other meanings of this word-form, 
•vide "Br. Laws Gloss.," s.v. (3 ) cono-tn-^AOOAif : m, infixed pron. of 

1st person. (4 ) eAU,A, 'a fit ' (O'R.). 



COXGHAL CLAIRIXGHXEACH. 169 

mac Rosa said: " I shall go," said he, " to learn news for you as 
to where Fergus mac Lede, the king of Ulster, is." Fergus 
came to land ; and a man met him, and he learnt from him in 
what place Fergus mac Lede was ; and Fergus mac Rosa came 
to where his people were. 

" Well, O Fergus ! " said Conghal, " where is the king of 
Ulster to-night ? " " He is coming to Sliabh Slainge, to the 
house of Eochaidh Salbhuidhe," said Fergus. "We are pleased 
at that," said each, " for we shall take the hostel on him without 
a doubt to-night "; and they proceeded at the end of the day 
towards the hostel till they reached Inbhear n-Gaoth, which is 
called Tonn Rughraidhe, and towards the Rough Way, which 
is called Iomaire Muilleann, and to Carraig na Faircsiona ; 
and they saw the lantern-light of the hostel off from them 
there. " That is the gleam of a royal candle," said Fraoch 
the druid ; and he spoke these words there : — 

The light of the lantern of a royal hostel, 
(Better) that they should change their intention, 
Better that they should receive me. 
They shall endure a fit of sorrow, 
Here through wattles of listening (?). 
Lacerated bodies shall be gory-red 
Before the full light of day comes. 

" That is a prophecy, O Fraoch," said Conghal. " It is, indeed," 
said Fraoch, " and it bodes ill for your hosts and the hosts of 
Fergus mac Lede, and many shall be your losses through 
yonder hostel." 

LXV. 

They came in serried battalions towards the hostel of 
Boirche, 1 to the house of Eochaidh Salbhuidhe ; and the 
condition of the hostel was this : it had in it Fergus mac Lede 
and the sons of the kings and the other great princes of Ulster 

1 Vide Additional Notes. We have here the synopsis of the lost tale of the 
" Destruction of Cathair Boirche." 



170 cAioieitn congMt ctAitiiriSriiS. 

'oobA'OAn peAcc n-t)oippi pon ah ni-bnuijm -pin, 7 ni piAibe 
enDonup 5&n cpenpen conA-p'OA no gAn nij^AirinA nocAbniA 
no cpeobb c]\en nenoiiAn "o'pe&nAib 6peAnn icca ccoirhet). 

tlAn^ATDAn mumcen Coni;Aib 7 "penccupA true TlorA jun 
JAbpAc copcA*6(i c ) An m cubAig op An rn-bptnjm 7 'oo 
cu-i^eAt) rbuAJ uaca -o'Apccom n& bntnjne. 'Oo bi Api 
■oonur •oo'n bptn 51 n rm ha c|ai T)inb a h-1nmr Umn 7 "oobi 
An -oonur ebe -61 tTlerce-onA itiac Atnc ttle-p'oeAbbAinn mAC 
puj; LAigen, 7 -oobi An "oopup eibe Cec mAc THa^ac 7 e 1 
cconrn-oeAcc ni[j] UbA'6 Ann. tlAin A-p AitibAno 'oobi'oip 
puo^nAroe UbA'6 7 buA-m n-o^tAcmr 7 n-gAirccTo onpiA acc 
cohiax) ac,c •oogeubA'o An c-ogbAC a ceDAnm 7 Ar t>o ha 
ce'ooi'ocib Ar cpuAToe mA piAibe Cec niAtri An bntn jen pn. 
*Oo bi An t)onur eibe t)i tlorA nuA-o mAC flu jnAroe 7 t)obi 
^ACcnA "pACAC a TTiAc An x>o]iu[ ete t)i, 7 "oobi TtlAobcpoic 
ACAin CAcbAit) An "oonur oibe [t)i] pop, 7 jbepe rbuAij "Ub«yd 
7 6nent) 6 -pm awac. *Oo jjAineoAn pbuAij Con JAib xxs jac 
Aint) [ , oo] , n bnuijpn Ann rm. "Con^Ab-po," An bucc ponAine 
nA cAcpAC, " 7 rbu&i^ An "oorriAin [p]oip m pApp^e Ant)." 
" 1r pon 50 bpuibiT)," An "penccu-p mAC Le-oe, "7 -oenunopi 
tnAic, a riiumcin . . . (2 )," An re, " 7 nA coinrneApcAit) put) 
bAn n-6b no b&n n-AoibneAr umuib acc p , nic[eob]Ai'6 -peAc 
bA]\ ccombAnn a n-"oonup nA bnuijne 50 cci bA conA bAn- 
-pobup." lr Annpm "oo [einjJcoAn nAcpi *Oinb> a h-1nnip Uuip, 
attiac, 7 cAn^At)An omcibb nA bnuijne 7 *oo cuip[pec] Apv 
mon An nA rbuAgViAib Atnui^ 7 ccVnccA'OAn lorn-plAn ipn 
rnbpui^m lAnpm. UAn^ADfA-p nJA-pbtiAij Apir cupn m-bnin jm 
7 -oo caiccoap -pnApA "o'a poi5"oib 50pm a 7 "o'a bp[A5A]x)tiib(3 ) 
•pAobpiACA rmbeACA ronnA 511^ no^onpAC (4 ) bucc coiriieT)A 

(1°) cofCAt) : vide note (4 ), p. 90. (2 ) MS. defective. M. O'C. supplies 
•mAic. (3 ) fAJA, 'a spear'; -vide Windisch, " Worterbuch," s.v. 

(4 ) ^u^^ojoiifAC, 3rd sg. s. pret. of po-gonAim, 'I wound.' Ho is an intensive 
particle. 



1 I.e., ' Received his first training in arms.' 2 There is a peculiar ellipsis 



CONGHAL CLAIRINGHNEACH. 171 

and of Ireland with him ; and there were seven doors on that 
hostel, and no door was without a towering champion or very 
brave royal prince or strong powerful hero of the men of 
Ireland guarding it. 

The followers of Conghal and Fergus mac Rosa proceeded 
till they came to a stand on the hill above the hostel, and 
they sent a host to devastate the hostel. 

There were on one door of that hostel the three Dubhs 
from Tory Island, and on another door of it was Mesgedra, 
son of Art Mesdealbhann, the son of the king of Leinster, 
and on another door was Cet mac Maghach, and he was 
accompanying the king of Ulster. 

The way with the princes of Ulster was this : that theirs 
was the victory in heroism and valour save it were that the 
warrior received his first weapon 1 from them ; and at that 
hostel Cet spent the hardest first night he ever spent. 2 On 
another door was Rosa Ruadh, son of Rury, and his son, 
Fachtna Fathach, was on another door, and Maolchroich, 
father of Cathbadh, on still another door, and the pick of 
the hosts of Ulster and Ireland furthermore. Conghal's 
hosts shouted from every point of the hostel. " Here is 
Conghal," said the sentinels of the ' cathair,' " and the hosts 
of the world there on the sea." " Truly they are," said 
Fergus mac Lede, " and act well, O people . . . ," said he, 
" and let not that interrupt your drinking and pleasuring, but 
wage your combat in the door of the hostel till day arrives 
with its full light." 

Then the three Dubhs from Tory Island came out, and 
passed round the hostel, and they inflicted great slaughter on 
the hosts outside, and they returned after that unscathed into 
the hostel. The hosts came again up to the hostel, and they 
launched a shower of their blue darts and of their sharp- 
edged, bloody spears, so that they wounded the guards at the 

in this idiom. Lit., it means, '.It is of the hardest first-nights in which Cet 
was--that hostel.' 



172 CMttieim con$Ait ctAimr)5ni5. 

nA n-T>oi|ife-6. UA[mic] IDerce-onA iiiac jn[j] t/Ai^en Ann pn 
7 ce-o t&oc bep J pjAin t)eAbw6 7 nn|ieApMn Amtnj [co n]o 
tnAnbA-o a tntnncen Ann 7 ■oo x>icui|i ha pbuAig o'n mbntntm 
co bonb 7 cahhc ipn m-bntnjm Anonn [ai]]\ pn. UAn^AOA-p 
■oocum ah -oontnr -oerceAncAij iAn pn bucc intip 5 A ^b 7 "^ 
n-oibe&n tube, 7 if An m -oonup pn "oobi "pAccnA "JTauac tiiac 
UorA, 7 "oo eini§ ahiac 7 -oo JAb a a|utia 7 -oo benAT>An 
cao^a Laoc vo gbepe a nmmcine e, 7 -oo f Aicpoc 1 ccenn An 
cpbtiAij fA ne^A -661b 7 -oo piAome-OAn o'n mbntnjm ia-o 
tube, 7 CAimc pein ipn mbnmjm iaj\ pn. UAn^A-OAn ha 
pbti<yi5 Anif gupn rn-bntntjm, 7 •oo gAine-oAn tnmpe. 

LXVI. 

UAimc Cec mAc HIa^ac hia AonAn atdac "o'lonnfoigit) nA 
fbtiAg 7 CAimc yo cni a ccimcibb nA bnmjne 7 vo p Agtnb 
cof aij\ cno mb mA bm^e bitnn. UAimc pem Anif lomfbAn 
ipn m-bntnjpn iAn pn. 1]- Ann fin "oo JAinet>An nA fbtiAij 
tube p\'n m-bntn^m Anif 7 x>o CAiccoAn tdo cAinngib 
cenn JA]\bA co h-AcbArh 1, 7 t)o cuAbA Ooipce CAfunbAc ttiac 
e-AcliA-m Scsbbutoe pn 7 e 1 ccacaoija a}\ fofA"6bAn nA 
bntn^ne, 7 cpi caoja mACAOih mine aito, 7-00 en get) An aidac 
7 -oo tmc cpi cao^a bAOc beo Amtnj, 7 CAngAt^n fern 
lompbAn ipn m-bptnjm Anif 7 ■oobAf a^a mobA"6 50 mop. 
UAimc fceubA An combtnnn pn co CongAb, 7 A-oconnAic Ape 
Aompep mAc Apctnp mA piATmuipe, 7 AtmbAipc ConJAb pip : 
" Bpijp "OAiTirA, a Ainc Aompp, nA cpi cao^a mACAorh 
nio^-oA CAimc, 7 cAbAip ceAnt) Ooipce true CacIiaix) •oom' 
lonnfoijefe." Uah^a-oap oocum nA bptnjme 7 "oo jjAipeT)Ap 
•oa jac Ainx> tnmpe; 7 6-ocuAbA(i°) boipce gupAb aja iAppAix> 
pen -DobA-DAp, x>o lonnpoi^to co 1i-AcbArh ia*o, 7 ir Aim CApbA 
•oa ceibe iat) An tipbAp nA bntnjne 7 *oo i:enAX)A|\ conibAnn 

(i°) MS. o-o cuaI/A. 6t> came to be considered evidently as a conjunction 
meaning 'when.' 



1 Lit., 'In their lying of wounding.' tuije bum : bum, gen. of teoti, 



CONGHAL CLAIRINGHNEACH. 173 

doors. Mesgedra, the son of the king of Leinster, came there 
and a hundred warriors with him, and he met with strife and 
contention outside, so that his people were killed ; and he 
drove the hosts from the hostel in fierce fashion, and came 
thereon back into the hostel. The inhabitants of Innsi Gall 
and of the Isles then came to the southern door ; and it is at 
that door that Fachtna Fathach mac Rosa was, and he went 
out and seized his arms, and fifty warriors from the pick of his 
people followed him, and they shot at the host nearest to them, 
and they beat them all off from the hostel, and he [Fachtna] 
himself came thereafter into the hostel. The hosts came up 
again to the hostel, and they shouted round it. 

LXVI. 

Cet mac Maghach came out alone against the hosts, and 
he passed thrice round the hostel, and he left a gory heap 
of them lying wounded. 1 He himself then came back again 
unscathed into the hostel. Then all the hosts again shouted 
round the hostel, and they plied it quickly with rough- 
topped rocks, and Boirche Casurlach, son of Eochaidh 
Salbhuidhe, heard that when he was in a seat on the resting- 
place of the hostel with one hundred and fifty warriors round 
him ; and they went out, and one hundred and fifty warriors 
fell at their hands outside ; and they themselves came back 
again into the hostel unscathed, and were greatly praised. 
Tidings of that fight reached Conghal, and he saw Art Aoin- 
fhear, son of Arthur, before him, and Conghal said to him : 
" Raise for me, O Art Aoinfhear, the thrice fifty royal warriors 
who have come, and bring the head of Boirche, son of Eochaidh, 
to me." They came to the hostel, and they shouted from every 
point of it ; and when Boirche heard that it was himself 
they were seeking, he approached them quickly ; and it is 
on the floor of the hostel that they met together, and they 

'affliction, a wound' (O'R.). The word is common in modern poetry in such 
phrases as ' 1f hi teom •o'aj\ n-AOf 65,' 'It is a sad day for our young folk.' 



m cAitneiin con$Ait cL£iiun$ni$. 

\\e cete 7 Dob' e & cc]aioc ]gun iwc Ooipce C&pj]At&c m&c 
e-&ch&i"6 S^tbtn-oe conA cni C&05& rn&c&oiri te h-A]\c Aomt?er\ 
m&c ^15 0|Aec&n, 7 c&imc yen lompt&n a.itia.c 7 cucc ce&nn 
Ooince te]" 50 h-&ij\m 1 ]A&ibe C0115&L. " A5 pn, & Conj&it, 
in ceAiro do i^]\]\Aif oj\m," ^]\ p3. "De|i bu<MD 7 be.\nn- 
&cc&m!" &]\ Conj&t, "7 Den.6, imue&cc p3&pr.6, •oocum do 
t')]\e yen 7 ]aoV pt<yn qienw." (i°) Tto 11TIC15 xsn rn&c&orh 
i&npn Docum a ci]Ae .1. C]\ioco. OjAe&c&n 7 do j&bi^n ni$e 
0]\e&c&n di& eir 51^' corh&impn Con^&t te h-Anc Aoint?e]A 
Depn. 0'Dconnc&D&]A pn iia cpi T)tnb o. n-1ni]- Uui]A Ooince 
C&pi]\to.c do cuicirn, b& *ooiti j teo e 7 Do^bpsc .0. n-&nrn& 
7 CAn5<yo&]\ &m&c. " til ciuc]?&m &-pce.6.c 50 n-Dio^t^m 
tn&c CacIuid &]a no. h-o.ttmo.]\]ACo.ib "; 7 mop jo.b co.c no 
corhto.nn ]\iu co cco.]Ato. Ano.D&.t eucco.c rno.c 1A15 Concenn 
]aiaj 7 do ]>eo.]Ao.D&]A coiiito.nn cjaoda. cu|1o.ca. ]\e cete, 7 do 
ponuo-mto-i 5 (2 ) Ano-Do-t o]A]Ao.]"o.n jjun ben a. ccni cmn Dib 
co De0.5c0.p0.iD, 7 do cui]A o. bpo,Dnuip3 Con50.1t 10.D. "A5 
pn cmn no. cc]ai n-"Oub duic, o. Con5A.1t," o-ia ye, 7 iDbepc: — 

Cmn -Dine, a ConjjAil ClAnAigriAij ! 
Cni mic oobi 'guc' ojaacaija ! 
Donoj\cr\AOAr\ (2 ) turn 'niAte ; 

CATlgA'OAJA A C1UJlA1C1 ; (4°) 

Ha cni Duil!) oo tiiAnbur-A, 

Cni meic CeAcbA, cniun cunAO ! 

Ay iAopn |\omcnecutiAi jfe, (5 ) 

•RomyAjfAt) yo c|\u ctniiAfoh ; 

Ha c:|\i Dinb a h-1nnp Cuin 

Do concnAt)A|\ (6°) tiom 50 jnnin. 

SocliAioe no ifiApbr'ACAn, 

1f T>'An CAtLpiCAp A CCItltl. 

C. 

(i°) cneiiAi, comp. of cpeAii (cnen). (2 ) troncAmtAij, 

3rd sg. pret. of pDncAmbAignn, 'I prevail.' (3 ) 00 |\opcj\A , OA]\ 

= 00 r\o-no-CA]\-At)Ar\. (4 ) cuijIaici, 'last-day': cf. Windisch, 

s. v. cit>5 ; Ho«an, " Cath. R. na Rig," p. 190. (5 ) Ro-m-cpeccnAij^e : 

111, infixed pronoun of 1st person sg. 6°) 00 copcnAOAn : 00 oo-no-CAn- 

AT)Ar\. 



COXGHAL CLAIRINGHNEACH. 175 

fought together ; and the end of them was that Boirche Casur- 
lach, son of Eochaidh Salbuidhe, fell with his thrice fifty 
warriors at the hands of Art Aoinfhear, son of the king of 
Britain, and he himself came out unscathed, and he brought 
with him the head of Boirche to where Conghal was. " Here, 
O Conghal ! is the head you asked of me;'' said he. " Success 
and blessing ! " said Conghal, " and proceed forthwith to your 
own country, and be well and stronger." The warrior pro- 
ceeded after that to his country, viz., the territory of Britain, 
and he assumed the kingship of Britain afterwards, so that 
in that way Conghal was contemporary with Art Aoinfhear. 
When the three Dubhs from Tory Island saw Boirche Casur- 
lach fall, they grieved at it, and they seized their arms and 
came out. " We shall not go in till we shall avenge on the 
foreigners the death 1 of the son of Eochaidh," [said they] ; and 
neither in battle nor in combat were they resisted till Anadhal 
Euchtach, son of the king of the.Concheanns, met them, and 
they fought in brave and warrior-like fashion together, and 
Anadhal overpowered them and cut their three heads off 
right quickly, and brought them to Conghal. " Here are the 
heads of the three Dubhs for you, O Conghal," said he ; and he 
said : — 

Here are the heads for you, O Conghal Claraighneach, 

Three sons your brother had ! 

They fell at our hands together , 

Their last days had come. 

I slew the three Dubhs, 

The three sons of Ceathba, three heroes ! 

It is they who wounded me, 

They left me in grievous plight 2 ; 

The three Dubhs from Tory Island 

Fell by me exactly. 

Numbers they had slain 

And from them cut their heads. 



1 Lit., ' Till we avenge the son of Eochaidh.' • Lit., • in <*ore of 

grief.' 



176 cAittieim conjAit ct^minjnig. 



LXVII. 

X)o cuaLa ^enccur tiiac Le-oe An cniA-p pn "o'a rriuinciii X)o 
ctncim, 7 -oo g&b a^a n-eccAome 50 in on 7 a^a n-A-orhotAt), 
7 A-oubAinc : "An rA^Aim ne^c -o'a n-TnoguiLc -put) ?" An re. 
" Uaca-o^a ^nn," A]i Cec mAC ITIa^acIi, "7 ni cmcAb (i°) 
Arce^c noco ccu^cAn ceAnn nnc ]ti[j] Concenn cu'CA'orA." 
UAimc ahiac 7 -oo pm ah cac mLe co ccAnLA AnAT>AL 
euccAC Ain 7 'o'f-eA-pA'OAn coriilAnt) pocT>A, reApAttiAil, 
caLiiia, cunACA, neAnnriAn, nAnh'oijje, AJriiAn, lon^AncAC, 7 
•00 cmc AnAT)[AL] a ccniocViAib (2 ) An coriitumn, 7 cucc a 
ceAnn leir ipn m-bntn^m Anonn a bpA-onuire "pencc[urA] 
nnc Let)e, 7 A*oubAi]\c An Laoi Ann : — 

CeAnn ouic, a penccur uLat) ! 

6in Af rrnri nornutAO (3 ); 

CeAnn ni£ ComceAnn, c)\[uai'6] ctm ! 

A n-'oioJAiL cirni (4 ) ha ccni nDub, 

Ar e •oo cuin An An rLuAij 

An "ooinpb bnmjne 50 m-btiAio ; 

Af Aine cu . . . . (5 ) mm j 

A n-'oioJAib [ceAnn] ha ccni nOub. 

fli cug a tAin a LAim niogh 

OccIac ■oob' freAnn cneiri gniotri 

I11A AnAT)AL . . . (6°) neAiTo 

Ce •oonA'our (7 ) bom a cenn. 

C. 

O-ocuaLa pn UonnA mAc Umnenit; SAjp^n -oobA ttoitig 
teir AnAt)AL "oo ctncnn [Le] cnuAr6benieAnT)Aib Ceic, 7 
CAimc Anonn ipn ni-bntnjin ; 7 -oo emu nAonbA-jt vo 
bAinib (8°) nA bntnjne, 7 -oo pJA^Aiji coriijiAc aii luce ha 
bnui^ne. A-o[connAic] tTlep^e-onA hiac Ainc TnepoeALbAiTo 
.1. rtiAc ni[$] LAigen mA ajjato, 7 'o'yenA'OAn c[oriitAnn] 
cAimA, coiiiLAnoin, cu-pACA \\e cele, 7 bA nuACAn "oa ]\ig aca 
7 bA jur "6a ^[AirJgeAbAcli 7 bA cenne (9 ) •oa "oaiii 

(i°) m cmcAb, 1st sg. conj. B-fut. ofciccmi. (2 ) cniocnAib ; 

MS., cniodi~. (3 ) no-r-nuiAt), r, infixed pron. 3rd sg. (4 ) cum : 



COXGHAL CLAIRIXGHXEACH. 177 

LXVII. 

Fergus heard of the fall of these three of his followers, and 
he bewailed them very much and praised them ; and he said : 
" Can I find anyone to avenge these ? " said he. " I shall go," 
said Get mac Maghach, " and I shall not come in till you get 
the head of the son of the king of the Concheanns." He came 
out, and he searched through the whole battle till Anadhal 
Euchtach met him, and they waged a fierce, manly, brave, 
warrior-like, vigorous, hostile, dire, wondrous fight, and in the 
end of the fight Anadhal fell, and he (Cet) brought his head 
with him into the hostel to Fergus mac Lede, and he recited 
the poem there : — 

Here is a head for you, O Fergus of Ulster ! 

For it is I who overthrew it, 

The head of the king of the Concheanns, brave the warrior ! 

In revenge for the heads of the three Dubhs. 

He it is who inflicted slaughter on the host 

At the doors of the hostel, victoriously ! 

That is why ...... 

In revenge for the heads of the three Dubhs. 
There placed his hand in the hand of a king 1 
No warrior better in vigour of deeds, 

Than Anadhal 

Though I have brought with me his head. 

When Torna mac Tinne, the king of the Saxons, heard 
that, he grieved at Anadhal's falling by the hard strokes of 
Cet, and he came into the hostel ; and nine of the chiefs of 
the hostel fell, and he proclaimed war on the inhabitants 
of the hostel. He saw Mesgedra, son of Art Mesdealman, the 
son of the king of Leinster, before him, and they waged a 
brave, very strong, and warrior-like fight together ; and it was 
an onslaught of two kings, and it was the fierceness of two 

sic MS. (5 C ) M. O'C. supplies cug^r attiui§. (6°) MS. defective: 

M. O'C. supplies ConceAtin. (7 ) O. Ir. -oopACup (8°) b^ijvib for b^ib ? 
Cf. Lismore, fol. 156, b. c. 1. (9 ) cemie : abs. noun from adj. ceAtni, ' strong.' 

1 I. e, ' There swore fealty to a king.' Vide Add. Note. 

N 



178 cMtrieim con$Ail ctAminsins. 

n--oite^riri (i°), 7 "oob' e cnioc An coiiiLumn -^uy cine UonnA 
[time] Cmne be tT)erce"onA, 7 nucc a ce^nn ley niAn a 
nAibe penccur hiac Lcoe ; 7 Tobenc in Laoi : — 

CeAnn •ouic, a £enccuf Gaiihia ! 
JunAb moi'oe -oo rhetimA, 
tli ceAtm act) cetin ConiiA c]\ein 
Uaiiiic ca]\ muiH 50 monceibl ; 
ConnA triAC Ceinne 50 m-buAfo, 
1li Sa^i'aii, r-Aoipe ]*Iuai§, 
Ay e ah yeyx pn co bpntib 
Do cuin a|\ 'mAti Afvobntii 5111. 
"Oo fenfAniAn coiiitArm cpuAit) 
niip Ay ConnA ne h-enuAin ; 
Ay e notncneuccnAi 5 (2 ) co cent) 
5e •oonA'ouf Liom a ceAim. 

CeAtin. 

LXVIII. 

Ciou cnA act: 6t>cuaLa Con^Ab a cnenpn t>o cmcim 7 a 
tin bit) "oo iriAnbAX) 7 a cupwo t)o cnuATdbe-onAT) 7 & thrice 
■oo trm-ohugA'o, -oo einig yem 7 penccur rtiAc UopA 7 &n 
corcA^ (3 ) mbe, 7 "oo cm net) An ce[init)] 7 ceiTOAbA ipn 
tn-bnm j;m a n-enjreAcc ; 7 Atmb aijac peAnccur mw Leoe : 
" djACdt), a p|{^] !" A]\ ye, "u&in acaca]\ aj borcA"6 ha 
bnmjne onmnn, 7 cAtojunt) bAn n-Aijce nocAbiriA eirt)e, UAin 
Ay urA i)Aoib b&n rnAnbAT) 1 ccac mA bAn LorcAt) a cc[ij]." 
Do encccoAnrAn mbe Atinpn 7 -oo cniocnAig An CAbArh 
cnomfofoeAC mA ccnncibb bA [benneAnnAib] (4 ) ua nnbeA'd 
^5 b]\ireA"6 iu bnmgne -o'a n-gtiAibbib (5 ) 7 aja cogbAib 
•01b. 1r Annpn *oo coinigeA-o CAi penccurA 1111c Leoe co 
h-AcbAiii a ccencA^Afd caua Con^&ib, 7 *oobA ce-ops-oAc An 
•oa cac pri .1. Con JAb conA AtbniAnchAib 7 penccurmAc Lcoe 
con ^ tlLtc.6x.Mb. fto ben At) benn bonb 1 ccen-o a cebe -oo'n 
x>a CAi rm. "OobA "obmc An "oeAbAno 7 -cob' jroccu]' An 
nn]\eroin "oo fionrAt) cb^nnA TiusnAToe a n-A^Afo ha 

(i°) MS., ■oilmn, gen. to later 110m. •oiteAnn. (2 ) notncneuccAig, 

nomcneuccnAij: throughout the MS. the asp. after 1st sg. infixed is omitted. 
(3 ) CopcAt) or CofUATO (?) : v. infra, p. 90, note (4 ). (4 ) benneAnnAib (?) ; 

MS. defective; M. O'C. reads rnuinn. (5 ) 5uAitLib for gUAilmb. 



COXGHAL CLAIRIXGHXEACH. 179 

warriors, and it was the strength of two huge deer, and the 
result of the combat was that Torna mac Tinne fell at the 
hands of Mesgedra, and the latter took his head with him to 
where Fergus mac Lede was. and recited the poem : — 

A head for you, O Fergus of Eamhain ! 

May your spirit be greater thereby, 

No head is it but the head of Torna, the strong, 

Who came over the sea with great skill ; 

Torna mac Tinne, victoriously, 

The king of the Saxons, freedom of a host ! 

He it is, with wounds, 

Inflicted slaughter round the great hostel. 

We waged a hard fight, 

I and Torna together ; 

It is he who severely wounded me 

Though I have brought his head with me. 

LXVIII. 

However, when Conghal heard of the fall of his champions, 
and of the death of his warriors, and of the severe lacerating 
of his heroes, and of the destruction of his chiefs, he himself 
and Fergus mac Rosa and the whole company (?) arose, and 
they set fire and flaming faggots to the hostel at one time ; 
and Fergus mac Lede said : " Rise, O men," said he, " for 
they are burning our hostel, and face out bravely, for it is 
easier for you to die in battle than to be burnt in a 
house." 1 They all rose then, and the heavy-sodded earth 
shook round them through the [strokes] of the warriors who 
were overthrowing the hostel with their shoulders, and raising 
it with them. 

It is then the army of Fergus was drawn quickly up right 
opposite the army of Conghal ; and keen were these two 
armies, viz., Conghal and his followers, and Fergus mac Lede 
and his Ulstermen. The two armies struck boldly at one 
another. Close was the strife, and at close quarters the 
struggle which the Clann Rury maintained against the 

1 a cag, 'in a house'; Afcij, adv., 'inside.' 
N 2 



180 cAitrieim con$Mt cLaiih 1151115. 

n-ALtrriA-pnAC jun ctnneAT) A-p AnbAib ecAnnA co pi.M'op'oi-p 
trnc Trno-o-Aoiri aja nA tmnob jrobA yoyve^e t)obi yo corAib 
nA ccunA-6, 7 -00 "ben "Fen^ur itiac UorA a bnAicbernen-oA 
bio-ob^t) onnA, 7 vo nefohij Con^Ab conAin cunAi-6 cnernA 
CActiAib ^un tiiui5 An cac A-p "Pe-pccup tiiac "Le-oe 7 A-p 
UtbCACAib; 7 -oo ia-6 UorA nuA"6 itiac Tlu^ivuToe 7 pAccne 
£acac, a tiiac, a ccnncitt penccurA mic Le-oe, 7 cuccA-OAn 
rciAc CAn ^°1^5 "oo'n tAOcrhiteA-6, 7 ^u^a-oa^ A-p nio-pc a 
n-eriorriuib 7 a n-en^nArho e, 7 -oo boipceA-6 An bAite tube 
Ann pm be Con^Ab coriA CACAib 7 o-oconnAic ^ACcnA "pmn 
pte nA h-AnA monA rm cimcibb n& b]un§m, Ape-6 A-oubAinc : 
"1r lortroA leACCA tlltcA-6 punn," A-p re, "7 A-p neirimAic 
biornpA a m-beic ArhtAi-o pm, 7 -oo pe-OAnpA tec Api tec .1. 
ctingeAn 7 cecpe cet) Ape*6 -oo cine -o'tlbbcAib Ann, 7 x>eic- 
neAbApi 7 pice cet) "oo cine -oo'n cpbUAJ CAinic Lmne can 
muiiA 7 cAn monpAi-pnge" ; 7 -oo bi aja n-eccAome co 
h-A-obAbrnon con-ebenc : — 

£uib(i°) pinn beAccA £0 burn cjao 
T)'a bpuit 1,1 om, •DAiiiiiA ■005116 ! 
Saoc L10111 aj\ tltlcAC -o'a CC015 
Aj;uf AiibuAin |ie h-iopjjmb ; 
Cuigep Af cecpe ceo 
Ape-6 (2 ) cuccat) ■o'tlblcoib a n-ecc ; 
SurmA "oo cuice-OAp q\A 

1f AHO ACAIT) A LeACCA (3 ) ; 

T)eiciieAbAp. Af pice ceo 

"Oo'n cfltiAgli CAimc pumi aj\ fex>, 

1pn cac cenriA no cuip. 

A LeAcuA punn, conuf (4 ) puib. 

£uiL. 

LXIX. 

"[Ace] ciox> otc -oo cac An bnuToenpA," (5 ) A|\ "£AccnA 
■pmn pie, " A-p meApA x>' eocliAi-6 SAbbm-oe i, 6ip "oo etne 
[a] itiac itiaic mnce .1. Doinco CA-jnintAC hiac 6AchAi"6(6°) 

(i°) -puii for Mod. Irish aca: Strachan (" Sub.st. Verb," Phil. Soc, p. 55), 
says: — " So far as I have noted, this (usage of yuit) is foreign to the prose of all 
periods, and must be regarded as a poetical license." (2 ) Pronounce 'ye, 



COXGHAL CLAIRIXGHXEACH. 181 

foreigners, so that between them they made such great 
havoc that young children could swim in the pools of very 
red blood at the feet of the warriors ; and Fergus mac Rosa 
struck at them with his inimical mighty blows, and Conghal 
cleaved a warrior's path through the battalions, till he won the 
battle over Fergus mac Lede and the Ulstermen ; and Rosa 
Ruadh mac Rudhraighe and Fachtna Fathach, his son, closed 
in round Fergus mac Lede, and they covered the escape of 
the hero, 1 and carried him away by dint of their valour and 
their dexterity ; and the whole place was burnt by Conghal 
and his battalions ; and when Fachtna Finn File saw the 
great havoc around the hostel, he said : " Here is many an 
Ulster grave," said he, " and I like not its being so, and I know 
how it is on both sides, viz., five persons and four hundred of 
the Ulstermen fell there, and of the host that came with us 
over the sea and ocean, there fell ten persons and twenty 
hundred " ; and he bemoaned them very much, and said : — 

Here are graves under a pool of blood, 

Of all who are with me, cause of ill ! 

Sad to me is the slaughter of Ulstermen from their home, 

And dismay through valour. 

Five persons and four hundred 

Of the Ulstermen it was that were put to death. 

Here fell they however ; 

It is there are their graves ; 

Ten persons and ten hundred 

Of the host that came hither on the way, 

In the same battle they put 

Their graves here, whence it is (?). 

LXIX. 

" However ill for everyone that hostel has been/' said 
Fachtna Finn File, " it is worse for Eochaidh Salbhuidhe, 
for his good son Boirche Casurlach mac Eochaidh Salbhuidhe 

otherwise line hypermetrical. (3°) MS., LeACCAOA, which makes the line 

hypermetrical. (4 ) Conuj*? (5 ) MS. buTOenp,. (6 3 ) e^chara: gen. in 
O. Ir. e-AchtiAch, e^cfiAOA ; here MS. contraction for ait>. 
1 Lit., ' they placed a shield over the track.' 



182 cAiuueim con^Ait ctAitunsniS. 

SAbbuit>e, 7 ca yeyy Ainni t>A mb[ei'6e&]'6 innce mA bnmjen 
Doi-pce." "*OencAn cpeACA Ut^'6 Agtnnn, a occa!" aia 
ConJAl, "7 Aijigcen [cnio]c GocItato SAlbtn-oe binn." "11a 
h-AbAin pn, a Ai]voni5 ! " An "£AccnA |?inn pie, " oin A-p 
bon a nt)ennAir "o'ubc [aia] h-tlbbcAib acc copom nije 
n-e~peAnn An cup 7 but) beAC UbATo iai\ pn." 1-p Ann pn 
A"oubAinc CongAb [be u-a] riiuinci]\ : "j&cne&c Ar cuAbomj 
z:.Mrce/y6 no buAigibb Aguib ciccto biomrA co UerhnAij; [*o'ionn- 
fojijix) A-p ni[j] CneAnn 50 ccuici-obmn 750 ccorn&nr&(i°) 
nije n-CneAnn nir; 7 cAinic ConJAb [1A11 pn] (2 ) caia 
pejACAir Utnne n^'A pATocen CuAn SnAiriA AigneAc 7 cajv 
pe-pcAir ii«. ... . nip& pAit)ce]\ pocAint) ITIuincerhne 7 
^'fencA Conuine 7 t)o CornAnrtiApA 7 CA-p 1bAc 7 CA-p Oomn 
7 50 UeriipAij tiA nioj, 7 nion Trioctnjrio'o&n pbuAigh UeAiii- 
nAch iAt> aia -pcu]\ -o'a n-oipp-oij;ib, (3 ) 7 aia n-encce -oo'n 
jai 5 noniie 50 bp^ACA] An An cac An n-A conujjAt) aca Afi 
m pyicce 7 ua me]\;gex>& An n-A ccogbAib. *Oo h-innrco x>o 
bu jato LuAit;ne pn, 7 t>o biot>j; co p^ennroA bepn p^eb pn. 
" [T)o peoA'prjA cmc iax> pn/' a]\ Lu^Iiaix) Luai j;ne, " Con^Ab 
niAc Tin 511 ato e 1U15 An nenn nij pn [7] nuACAn cunA*6, 7 t»o 
jurine An p3An pn mbc iii6]\a a n-epemt) A|\ei]\, 7 cei^hit) 
neAC UAimp3 [50 buA]ijnib UerrqiAC 7 50 cuAcoib OneA^h 
7tTlit)e"; 7 t)o iin^eAtiAn aa ceAccA 50 cmneApiAC [be]r 
nA copsuippn, 7 AtiubAinc ContjAb ne ^acciia pmn pbe : 
"Citngp jo'LugbAi-o btiAijne," An p^, "7 AbAin nir rA^bA-oh 
UerhAin cotiA jiAbbAib AgAtrip^ no cAbnAt* cac t>Amh." 
UAimc 1?AccnA pmn pbe co UeAtiinAig, 7 A-oubAinc ne 
btiJAit) : "Aca ConjjAl," ob ye, "An -pAicce ha UerhnAcb 7 
At>nbAi]\c bec^A UeAiiiAi|\ con a giAbbAib "o'-pA^bAib no cac 
■00 cAbAinc t>6 yen." "Hi 1115 t>A n-obAt)b cac," aia Ln^Ait), 
''7 ni becceAppN (4 ) UeAiiiAi]i hahii gAn cacujIiax) caji a 

(i°) CoftiAjA^A: 1st sg. subj. deponent of copiAun, 'I defend.' For the 
extension of dep. forms in 1st sg. subj., vide Strachan, "Dep. Verb," p. 115, &c. 
(2 ) Or, rioiifie. (3 ) An fcu|\ -o'a n'opfmigib ; MS. oppt) ; read perhaps 

onp'oeAt). (4 ) becceAppA : 1st sg. conj. B-fut. of lecitn, beicnn, 

' I leave.' 



COXGHAL CLAIRIXGHXEACH. 183 

fell in it, and what better name could it have than Boirche's 
Hostel ? ' 

" Let us harry Ulster, O warriors," said Conghal, " and let 
is destroy Eochaidh Salbhuidhe's territory." " Do not say so, 
Ardrigh," said Fachtna Finn File, " for you have wrought 
enough evil on the Ulstermen, but do you contest the king- 
ship of Ireland first of all, and, after that, Ulster shall be 
yours." Then Conghal said to his followers : " Let everyone 
of you who is capable of deeds of valour or activity come with 
me to Tara to attack the king of Ireland, so that he may fall 
at our hands, and so that I may defend the kingship of 
Ireland against him." Conghal then came through Fertais 
Ruire, which is called Cuan Snamha Aighneach, and over 
Fertais na . . . , which is called Fochaird Muirthemhne, and 
Ferta Conaire and Comarmara and Hath, and over the Boyne 
to Tara of the Kings ; and the hosts of Tara did not perceive 
them when their musicians ceased, and the king arose and 
saw the army in array on the plain, and the standards raised 
aloft. Lughaidh Luaighne was informed of that, and he 
started up quickly at the news. " I know who these are," 
said Lughaidh Luaighne ; " it is Conghal, son of Rury, who 
leads that kingly course and warrior-onslaught ; and that 
man created great evils in Ireland heretofore, and let some 
one go from me to the tribe of the Luaighne of Tara and 
to the people of Bregia and Meath " ; and the messengers 
went off rapidly on these errands ; and Conghal said to 
Fachtna Finn File : " Go to Lughaidh Luaighne," said he, 
" and tell him to leave Tara and its hostages to me, or else to 
give battle to me." Fachtna Finn File came to Tara and 
said to Lughaidh : " Conghal is," said he, " on the plain of 
Tara, and he tells you either to give up Tara and its hostages 
or to give battle to himself." i: He is no king if he should 
refuse battle," said Lughaidh, " and I shall not part with Tara 
without fighting for it, and ask, O ollamh ! a respite for 



184 cAitneirn coh$aiL ctAimn^nig. 

ce&nn, 7 lAfifips, a ottAiiiAm ! cAin"oe n*. 1i-oit>ce Anocc 
•OAtiirA An Con §At 11050 cci mo cionot, UAi-p ni pAt "dopyir 
m' i'A^Ail Ain' AonAp" Uaiihc Pacciia pnn pte 50 Coii^aL 
[7 AjoubAinc ah CAi]iT>e pn *oo cAbAipu "oo LU5AT6 LuAi^ne. 
UujpNn ah cAi|\ , oe rm "66 7 ["oo] 5Ab Con j^t ton^ponc a 
n-AcAitt An oroce pn 11050 cc&niic pAu^cnAu en^e vo 
to [a]\] n-A 1llA]\Ac1l. 

LXX. 

T)o ei]nj coriiAtcA Con^Ait Airopn .1. piAoc -onAoi : 
" 111 aic, a nij a [ConJ^Ait ! " An re, " cAt)Aij\ ah cac p3ApoA 
uai]\ CAimc nenc ipn crem 7 ipn [c^otAno] (i°) 7 piA5Aij\ 
cau An "Lujjait) ipn to rA.." TDo ei]M5 ConjgAt 7 no coinij a 
cac a [cce]-ooin, 7 CU5 teibionn *oo rciAcoib CAtcniAnA mA 
cimcitt, 7 t>o co^bAt) a mei^e-ohA 7 a n-oncom o-beut[c]A 
UAirtnb, 7 -oobi 5}\Am 7 unpJAC nij A-p ConjjAt "oocum An 
caca pn. 1]^ Ann rm CAimc a cionot 50 111 [5] Cnionr>, 7 r>o 
einij 7 t>o C011115 a cac 50 h-ActArh 7 'oobA'OAn bAnob 7 
bnAmen 7 piACA 7 rAoibmn 11111 UeArhnAi5 "oo 'n cojmmn pn, 
UAin *oobi cac *6ib a 5 cuiiiimuj^t) a bp\tcAnAir "o'a cete, 
tiAin "oob' pi-tA t)o ConJAb nirem 7 e pen 'iia iiiac nij 
Cjnonn a lonnAnbAt) , 66pMi Ar a cuijeAX) pm 7 a '6eAn[b]- 
t>]iACAin t)o liiAnbAt) "66 noniie a 5 copiAiii mje rur .1. OfierAt 
DotnobA'oli ni ac RujnAi-oe. 1lob'p\tA *oo Lu^ai-o pipn a 
tiiAC "oo iiiA|\bA*6 A|\ a ceopogn Aiii "oo. 1r Annpn *oo corh- 
ntuce'OAn nA caca ceAccAn"OA ym An cutAij; ha UeArri]iAC 7 
•oo cAicetDAn a cce"OAnni c&ca re cete 7 x>o 1111115 btoi-pcbem 
botibA "oo nA cAcoib ceccAi\t)A a ccenn a cete 51m "otuichijg 
ah "oeAbAno, 511]; lom-poiccpj; a 11-10111511111, 7 "oo 5AbrAC 
cuaca D|Ae5li 7 111i-6e 7 LuAi^ne UeAiiinAC A5 coiirotncu^AX) 
ah caca 51111 cui]\poc a]ia iii6|ia An iiiumui]i Con^Ait 11050 

(i°) CAinic nej\c ipn cfem 7 ipn croLAio. For the phrase cf. Stokes, " Tog. 
Troi," Gloss. Index, s. v. "seniiaire"; " cAmciiepcoo'ii feoti 7'oon cfot-AiT)," 
and the AjjAl/tAtri (" Silva Gad.," p. 132), 1p Annpn inioni\o cahhc a nenc 
ipn ren ocu]' ipn rotA'oh. Sen is evidently treated in the text as a fern. noun. 



COXGHAL CLAIRIXGHXEACH. 185 

to-night for me from Conghal until my muster comes together, 
for it is not generous of him to come on me alone." 

Fachtna Finn File came to Conghal, and asked that that 
respite be granted to Lughaidh Luaighne. He gave that 
respite to him, and Conghal encamped in Acaill that night 
till dawn of day on the morrow. 

LXX. 

Conghal's foster-brother, Fraoch the druid, then rose : 
" Well, O king, O Conghal," said he, " give battle forthwith, 
for there has come strength for prosperity and for [aid], and 
challenge Lughaidh to battle this day." Conghal arose, 
and he drew up his army forthwith, and he made a breast- 
work of strong shields round him ; and their standards 
were raised aloft, and their open-mouthed leopards were above 
them, and the majesty and fearfulness of a king were 
Conghal's in that battle-array. Then there came the muster 
of the king of Ireland, and the latter rose and drew up his 
army quickly, and royston-crows and ravens and spectres and 
sea-gulls came round Tara at that noise ; for both of them {i.e. 
Conghal and Lughaidh) were mindful of the enmity of one to 
the other ; for Conghal was angered that he, a king of Ireland's 
son, should be in banishment from his own province, and that 
his brother should have been slain in his presence whilst de- 
fending his kingdom, viz., Bresal Bodhiobadh mac Rudhraighe. 

Lughaidh was enraged at his son's being slain on his first 
service. Then the battalions on both sides fought on the hill 
of Tara, and they clashed their first weapons of battle together ; 
and the mighty hostile clash of the battalions against one 
another resounded on either side, so that the strife became knit 
and the attacking was at close quarters. The men of Bregia 
and Aleath and the tribe of the Luaighne of Tara kept urging 
on the attack, so that they inflicted great slaughter on the 
followers of Conghal till they came to the spot in the battle 



186 cAiuneirn congAit clAittin5tn$. 

^AngAtiAp ipm Iacai]i cac& ipAibe ConJAl 7 "penccup m&c 
TlopA ipn cac. 1f Annpm AtmbAipu Pacoia pnn "pile : 
" ITIaic Aiii, a AnAim, a Con^Ait!" Api re, "t>etmApem ttiaic 
7 coptim ni§e n-CpeAnn UAip t)o rtiApbAt) 'h AtliiiAnnAij; 
tnte." "11i Ii-ia-o t>o copom mje An "ooiiiAin -OAiiipA neoc 
no JAli)A-p tie," A-p ConjjAt, " acu meic nioj;pAit)e GneAnn 
t>obi 11111 pocAin 7 A-p ia"o bjnppeAr An cAcrA An ttiAchAib 
UeATiipAc 7 An luJAit) "LuAijne"; 7 t>o ctnn pn men[mA] mon 
1 ccAcliAib Con 5 Ait gun bpipiot>Api beAjmA cet> jac cunAX> 
•oili) 1 ccau ni[j CneAnn]. 



LXXI. 

1r Annpm t>o JAp Con^Al a 5 ploije nA rUi&j 7 t>o beAn 
a bpAC-bement)A b[iot>bA , 6] opnA 7 "oo teAiiA'OAn a cni 
cotiiAtcA'OA e .1. tTlepne, Setime, 7 t,A€Aipne [7 "oa] iiiac 
CpincneAc til At) .1. "peAp^ur 7 pcner. Cioc cjia acc bA 
bfiAc A|\ b[iot)bAt)Aib] An cAicnnteAt) Con^Al An Ia pn, 7 
bA t>icli A]\ t)ejt)Aoinib a ^motiipA-o Ag cuATncugAt)] An 
caca nogo nAimc niApi a nAibe "Lu^ato LiiAi^ne ipn cac, 7 
ctl 5 pciAc p[e pc]iAcn t)6 7 pAobAp ne popmnA, 7 "oobA 
cotiipAc t»A AnnAt) 7 t)A nAi[peAc] (i°) lon^Aite 7 t»A -ponn 
caca An coiiicuA]\ccAin pm, 7 t>o teicceAt) tACAip pAinpm^ 
r[op]leACAn ipn lonjtnt pm t)6ible binpbe a m-btiitleAt>(2°) 
7 te- nenimij;e a n-Anm 7 t)o [ctiAit)] neA-pc 7 mAt>ACAr, 
CAlmACc 7 cupAt)Acc Con^Ait CAn Ia^Itato LuAi^ne, 7 cug 
bemi A[t)bAt] AiceApAch -66 511)1 ben a cenn "o'a column, 7 

CtlCC A 10tAC COpCAip. 7 C01111T1 AOTOTlie Of A1]VO. T)o 1111115 An 

cuAcliAib UeAiii-p&c 7 A|i p'epmb Ope^li 7 1Tlit)e 7 An 
Luai jmb UeAiiipAc Annpm 6 -oo cmc a ccniAC 7 a coi;ennA 
An ccun Aip 7 npbAt>A oppA, nAip Ar e pm An Ar mo cuccAt) 
Ap. LuAijmb UeAiii|iAc piAtii. UAimc Coii^aI -poniie t>o C15 

(i°) The top of the letter p is still visible in MS. UAifeAC, ' a noble, knight * 
(O'Reilly). (2 ) MS., buitteAX>A. 



COXGHAL CLAIRIXGHXEACH. 187 

where Conghal and Fergus were. It was then that Fachtna 
Finn File said : " Well indeed, my soul, O Conghal ! " said he, 
" perform yourself a good deed, and defend the kingship of 
Ireland, for all your foreigners are slain." " It is not they that 
I took from it who defended the kingdom of the world for me," 
said Conghal, " but the sons of the princes of Ireland who were 
with me, and it is they who shall gain this battle over the 
people of Tara and Lughaidh Luaighne"; and that gave great 
spirit to the battalions of Conghal, and every single hero of 
them cut a gap of a hundred in the army of the king of 
Ireland. 

LXXI. 

Then Conghal commenced hewing down the hosts, and he 
dealt them his mighty, inimical blows, and his three foster- 
brothers, Merne, Semhne, and Lathairne, and the two sons of 
the Picts of Ulster, Fergus and Fithneas, followed him. How- 
ever, on that day the hero, Conghal, was a doom to enemies, 
and his deeds were destruction to noblemen as he passed 
through the battle-throng till he reached where Lughaidh 
Luaighne was in the fight ; and he opposed his shield to the 
latter's, and his sharp-edged weapon to his shoulder ; and that 
conflict was the battling of two warriors and of two valorous 
heroes, and of two props of battle ; and a large and very wide 
space was left them in the fight on account of the fierceness 
of their blows and the violence of their weapon-play ; and 
Conghal exerted his strength and heroism, bravery, and 
warriorship on Lughaidh Luaighne, and he dealt him a terrible? 
triumphant blow, so that he cut his head from his body, and 
he raised aloft his shout of triumph and of exultation. 

He defeated then the people of Tara, and the men of 
Bregia and Meath, and the tribe of the Luaighne of Tara 
when their chief and lord fell, and they were slaughtered 
and decimated ; for that is the greatest destruction that was 
ever inflicted on the tribe of the Luaighne of Tara. Conghal 



188 cAitiienn congAit cLAimnsmj;. 

nA Uerhf\Ac1i lAjApn iAn ni-buAit) ccorcAirt 7 ccorhrriAoi , 6irie. 
"De|i btiMt) 7 beAtmAccAin, a ConJAib," aia ]?AccnA £mn 
"Pile, "hai-|\ Ar 111 OjieAtm 5A11 AniAnur cu Anoir, UAin acato 
jeiVt GyieAnn a^at) a cUeArhtiAij, 7 J&i'pceri wnm T^fe] 
•610c." 'Oo bi Congest 7 niAice a rrmmcine a. CC15 nA 
Ueiii]\Ac ait onoce pn, 7 t>o JAb 51ALLA reyi rn-One^h 7 Hlnoe 
7 SenctiACA nA UerhnAc, 7 CAn^A'OAn ctujeohAit; 6neAnn 
Ann rm *o'a ^ioja[/6] 7 d'a niAnuJAt)rAn .1. 'OeA^hA'o tiiac 
Sm, 111 x>a coicceA'6 fflurtiAn, 7 ConnAc cAr ni Con[nAcc], 7 
Anc TTIir'oeAtmAn, ruj LAijjen, 7 cugrAc jnje -oorAn 7 -oo 
JAb Ainxment Cn[eAnn] tnle Ann rm, 7 cu^urcAin fuje ^ 
cdnnreAtAi5 ■oo CniorhcAnn itiac p'en^urA] ^Ainge, 7 
cujurcAin *oa ccriiAn ConnAcc •o'Oit'li'l'l UeonA "^boi 7 
'o'Oittil'L UeonA [Cnioc], 7 cugurcAin a -ducato *oa jac 
nejituine "o'a nAibe mA yocAirt An ionnAnbAt>. 

LXXII. 

lomcurA ^eAnccurA 1111c Lcoe Arex> jio tiAi-6 |ienA rhtnncin 
6 -oo ^Ab Con^At nije n-G]\en , o 7 6 t>o cuic Lu^ato LiiAijne 
teir: "Hi teiccre a n-6|\mn nnri 7 "oo "oenA rn'ionnAnbA-6 a 
1i-6nmn aitiac 7 nACA-orA 50 UeriinAij *o'a ruAnujjA'o "; 7 
f\Aimc "pen^ur hiac Le-oe noniie 50 UeAiiirtAi 5, 7 mori 
rnocinjheA'o 1 cUerrir\Aij e no^o nAimc 50 ccotntceAch 
Con^Ail. " *Oo bneic rem 'ouic, a cAicrintit), a Con^Aib/' 
An re, " 7 m imp -oo runne 'h AimruAn riAiii acc Lu^Iiait) 
LuAijne 700 cAnccnrA(i c ) ruje n-tlU'O'ouic nogun •oiutcAir 
rem 1." " totro rriAic -otucri cocc 50 UeAiiinAij rnAn fin," An 
Con^At, "uAi-p m cmneAbf a (2 ) a h-Cnmn chu niAn •oo 
ctnn Lu JA1-6 l/UAi^ne imp "; 7 -oo feji rAitce 50 rmocAin jur. 
bA rAitro peAnccur -oo'ti coiiinA-6 rm ConjAil, 7 "oo bAt)An 
a cUeiiinAij An oix>ce pn, 7 *oo eijnj ConJAl 50 tnoc, 7 "00 
cuaix) rem 7 niAice a iiitnnci]\e 00 t)enAiii coiriAinbe cia'o'a 

(i°) •oo CAixccufA : 1st sg. pft. of CAipgim, ' I offer.' (2 ) 1H cui|\eADr-A: 
1st sg. conj. B-fut. of cuifmn. 



COXGHAL CLAIRIXGHXEACH. 189 

came after that to the House of Tara after his triumphant 
and exulting victory. "Success and blessing, O Conghal!" 
said Fachtna Finn File, " for you are, without a doubt, the 
king of Ireland now, for yours are the hostages of Ireland in 
Tara, and let you be named king." Conghal and his chiefs 
were in the house at Tara on that night, and he received the 
pledges of the men of Bregia and Meath and the natives of 
Tara ; and the provincial kings of Ireland came there to 
acknowledge him as king and to render him service, viz., 
Deaghadh mac Sin, king of the two provinces of Munster, 
and Conrach Cas, king of Connaught, and Art Mesdealman, 
king of Leinster ; and they gave the kingship to him, and he 
received the high-sway over all Ireland there, and he gave the 
kingship of Hy Kinsella to Criomhthann, son of Fergus Fairge, 
and he gave the two thirds of Connaught to Oilill Teora 
Gaoth and Oilill Teora Crioch, and gave his native possessions 
to each nobleman who was with him in banishment. 

LXXII. 

As to Fergus mac Lede, he said to his followers when 
Conghal received the kingship of Ireland, and when Lughaidh 
Luaighne fell at his hands : " He will not leave me in Ireland, 
and he will banish me out of Ireland, and I shall go to Tara 
to offer homage to him "; and Fergus mac Lede came to 
Tara, and he was not perceived in Tara till he had reached 
the sleeping-booth of Conghal. " Yours is your own judg- 
ment, O hero, O Conghal ! " said he ; " and it was not I who 
opposed you, but Lughaidh Luaighne, and I offered you the 
kingship of Ulster, till you yourself refused it." " You did 
well to come thus to Tara," said Conghal, " for I shall not 
drive you out of Ireland as Lughaidh Luaighne drove me " ; 
and he gave him friendly welcome. Fergus was glad at that 
speech of Conghal, and they were in Tara that night ; and 
Conghal rose early and went with the chiefs of his people to 



190 cAiurieim congAit ctAiniti$ni$. 

cciubjiuiTHf IM^e n-tlt^-6 7 &y .mji x>o pjif^e&T) aca tube &. 

u&b.o.ittc vo Koy& ttu&'o m&c Hujjn.M'de 7 p^opcu.Mnc tlt^'6 

•do trA-b^inc •o'penguj" m&c Let^e, 7 "oobi penccur m&c Le-oe 

^liitAix) pn no ^un j;&b "P^ccn^ "P&c&c yuje n-6neATin, 7 50 

ccu^ fuge n-UtAt) *66p&n &n m^nbliA>*6 ftor& tlti&iT) 1 cc&ch 

Loc& "pe^li>Ait b& 1i-&blni&p|Ach&ib ; 7 T>otoi "Penccur nii-c 

Lcoe m&]\ pn ipn nije nogun m&nb&'o bepn b-perc (i°) .0.5 

Utnnn flu j|A^i-6e e ; 7 56 T>obi Conjj&b m&ji pn [m]& ni^e &r 

e penccur m&c 1lor.o. t)ob' £enn cuit> '01 ne n-,6. bmn, 7 x>o 

bepM^h pA-ccriA "Pionn ^ite 7 Onicne m&c C&]\bhne, &n rcet 

pn, con^t) 1 C^icnem Con^^it CbMneimj true Tlujn.M'oe, 7 

5nioiii|\Ai-6e )Te.6.ncctip^ irnc Ho]^ contuse pn, 7 t)o bi 

Conjj&b cuig bbuvon^ "065 1 juge n-e-jnonn m.6. "oe^hMt) pn 

nogun cuic be T)tiA.c "o&bbcA 'Oe&^oi'oh Airiuib &pbenc &n 

pbe : — 

CoiijaL cuig btiAtmA t>ecc •0615, 
Do niAC Uuj|\uit)e -pomoip, 
tepn TDuac •oaVIca "OeAJOToh 
£uaij\ 5aij\ 7 gAl^tj-DeAbllAlt). (1°) 



prnp 



(i°) Vide Additional Notes. 



CONGHAL CLAIRLXGHNEACH. 191 

advise as to whom he should give the kingship of Ulster ; and 
they all decided to give it to Rosa Ruadh, son of Rury, and to 
give the free-circuit of Ulster to Fergus mac Lede ; and 
Fergus mac Lede was in that position till Fachtna Fathach 
assumed the kingship of Ireland, and the latter gave the 
kingship of Ulster to him when Rosa Ruadh was killed in the 
battle of Lough Foyle at the hands of the foreigners ; and 
Fergus mac Lede was thus in the kingship till he was slain 
by the monster at Tonn Rughraidhe ; and though Conghal 
was thus in the kingship, it was Fergus mac Rosa who had 
the best portion of it during his time ; and Fachtna Finn File 
and Bricne mac Cairbre amended that story ; so that that is 
the military career of Conghal Clairinghneach mac Rughraidhe 
and the feats of Fergus mac Rosa so far ; and Conghal was 
fifteen years in the kingship of Ireland after that, till he fell 
at the hands of Duach, fosterling of Deaghadh, as the poet 
said : — 

Conghal was fifteen years, 

The son of the great Rury, 

At the hands of Duach, fosterling of Deaghadh, 

He met with grief and rough strife. 



THE END. 



ADDITIONAL NOTES. 



PART I. 

P. 2. — The following verses from the famous poem of Gilla-Coemain, h-e-piu 
A]vo mif tiA nig, contain references to the kings mentioned in our text : — 

[B.C.] 
piAin t1i& SejAtnuin a j-ecc [o 11 ] 

Of itto enirro cen «s,n-onecc : 
"Oop. ocAir* in CAnpuec CArp 
La heiinA n-Aipjpoec 11-ATnnAfp. 

entiA Aip g-oec. Aptra a blAO, 

■Rocaic cecpi coic bliAOAti : [3°4] 

fti OAtibA, ■oocep 1 cac 

1a Cr\imcAti-o CAlmA CopcpAC. 

Cecpi btiAT>TiA CjMtncAiTTO cAipp [284] 

Op inx> hepirro itnmelslAip : 
T)ocep pi c«m|\Ai-oein CAipn 
t)e Laitm Rut)|AAi5e po^Aipb. 

tluT)|AAi5e, pi "pAit co m-blAiT>, 

Secc -oeic bb aoma Tie bliAt>n&ib : [ 2 ^o] 

bpAC ip bee too b_\nbA binn 

ec AcbAC 1 n-ApgACjLin'o. 

1n pncAicTTlip AtnumAin mAir, 

A noi ■00'n curiAn cotttoaic ; [ 2I °] 

■OopocAip, triAp popip-' 1 ' * 

bApn ni-bpepAt m-bo-oib.yo. 

bpep..\l bornbAC co becc, 

TI61 tii-bliAtitiA op hep itvo a nepc ; [ 2QI ] 

T)ocep pi CuAtfijne 'con cpAic, 

t)o Lauti buAgne, rrnc JTrnncAic. 

tugATO tuAjne, teip a btAt>, 

Cen buAnne cni coic btiATortA; C J 9 2 ] 

■Oonoc^in Iiua Ainc Imbj 
Do 5I-AIC CongAil ChlAniiigrng. 
O 



194 ADDITIONAL NOTES. 

CohjaI, coic btiAT)iiA t)ec t>6i5 [ T 77] 

Do mAC 1lux)|AAi5e |\omoi|\ ; 
tAftn T3I1AC, ■OAiiec 'OeoAi'O, 
•puAijA C|\A15 ocuf cr\omt>ebAi , o. 

"Ouac, ■oa'Lca tDet>A1g, 111D A15, 

1]A|M'ge of Cemr\Aij; coIjaic : [ J 62] 

11 61 iri-btiA - oiiA , o'A ftnAcc ntiniAC, 

Cor\omAr\ b ITAccnA £acac. 

pXCCttA, f1C1, ACC A cecAi-|\, Ti53] 

t)o mAC Uor-p a if\]M5 becATO ; 

1a ecA1T> •peiT)tl5, 1T1AC £1TT0, 

T>ocep in |\i x>e r\UAt> imito. 
[Translation.] 

[B.C.] 

Received Nia Segamain seven [years in kingship] [3 11 ] 

Over Eriu without injustice ; 

Fell the charioteer curled 

By Enna the Raider the cruel. 

Enna the Raider, exalted his fame, 

Spent he four [times] five years : [3°4] 

The king of Banba, fell he in battle 

By Crimthand brave, the conqueror. 

Four [were] the years of Crimthand the accomplished [ 2 §4] 

Over Eriu the green-bordered : 

Fell the king pleasant of the Cam 

By the hand of Rudraige the very stern. 

Rudraige, king of [Inis]fail with fame, 

Seven [times] ten years of years [reigned he] : [280] 

Doom and evil [was it] to Banba pleasant, 

[Plague] death died he in Argatglend. 

The great Fintait from Munster good, 

Nine years [were reigned] by the champion active ; [ 2I °] 

Fell he, as hath been certified, 

By Bressal of the Cow-plague. 

Bressal of the Cow-plague with perfection, 

Nine years over Eriu [was] his power ; [ 201 ] 

Fell the king of Cualgne at the contest, 

By hand of Luagne, son of Fintat. 



ADDITIONAL NOTES. 195 

Lugaid Luagne, manifest his fame, 

Without molestation [reigned he] thrice five years ; [ I 9 2 ] 

Fell the grandson of Art Imlech 

By hand of Congal Flat-face. 

Congal, five reputable years [and] ten L 1 "?] 

[Were reigned] by the son of very great Rudraige ; 
By Duach, fosterling of Dedach, 
Received he reverse and heavy destruction. 

Duach, fosterling of Dedach, of the good fortune, 

In kingship over haughty Tara [succeeded he] : 

Nine years of his sway | had passed] away, [^2] 

When slew [him] Fachtna the Prophet. 

Fachtna, twenty [years], except four, ['53] 

[Were reigned] by the son of Ross in royal life ; 
By Eocho Feidlech, son of Find, 
Fell the king by the red [spear-]point. 

The above poem has been edited and translated by Dr. MacCarthy, in Todd 
Lect., R.I.A., vol. iii., pp. 142-213, from the "Book of Leinster " (twelfth 
century). The verses end with the following reference to the author himself: — 

5itl/A-CAem^in cen ^Ainne 
tllic 51 lie f*&e[i"hA S^mcAinne, 
■pAiliT) m'n 5Aj\[5]j;nim nomp^t, — 
A-p n-Ajvim Arvoju'j hfrpenn. 

Gilla-Caemain, without penuriousness, 
Son of noble Gilla Samthainne, 
Thanks for the difficult feat he has earned, — 
For recital of the arch-kings of Eriu. 

P. 2, 11. 5=15. — O'Donovan, in the " Annals of the Four Masters," has the 
following note under a.m. 5058, referring to Eochaidh Feidhleach : — "This 
monarch rescinded the division of Ireland into twenty-five parts, which had been 
made three centuries before his time by the monarch Ugaine Mor, and divided 
the kingdom into five provinces, over each of which he appointed a pentarch, or 
provincial king, who was obedient and tributary to himself. These were — 
Fearghus, son of Leide, King of Uladh, or Ulster ; Deaghadh, son of Sen, and 
his relative Tighernach Tedbhannach, Kings of the two Munsters ; Rossa 
Ruadh, son of Fearghus, King of Leinster ; Oilioll, who was married to 
Meadhbh, the monarch's daughter, King of Connaught. Flann synchronises 
Fearghus, son of Leide, with Octavianus." In the above extract from 

O 2 



196 ADDITIONAL NOTES. 

O'Donovan's notes to the Four Masters the appointment of the provincial kings 
referred to in the opening passage of our text is ascribed to Eochaidh Feidhleach, 
and not to Lughaidh Luaighne. Ballymote Synchronisms (MacCarthy, B Text) 
give Concobar mac Nessa and Cairpre Niafear, instead of Fergus and Rossa 
Ruadh, and ascribe the division to B.C. 27 (" Todd Lect.," vol. hi., p. 305). 

P. 2, 1. 18. — The following is the Dinnseanchus of Beanna Boirche, from 
" Book of Lecan," p. 512 b : — " Beand Boirchi canas rohainmniged ? Ni ansa 
Boirchi boaire mic Rosa rigbuidi 7 ba hed a suidi buachalla an bend sin 7 is cuma 
do irgaireadh each mboin ota Dun SobaircicohIn;zfo?rColptha 7 oBomd co Beind 
Boirchi 7 ni gealta bo mir foralma seach aroili. JJnde Beand Boirche dictiur.'" 
" Whence is Beann Boirche named ? Not hard (to reply). Boirche was cow- 
herd to the son of Ross of the yellow wrist, and that mountain was his herdsman's 
seat, and equally would he herd each cow from Dunseverick to Innber Colptha, 
(Drogheda, Boyne mouth), and from the Boyne to Beann Boirche, and no cow 
pastured beyond another. Whence is named Beann Boirche." 

P. 3, 1. 19. — "From Mulladh (Mullagh) to Beanna Boirche .... from the 
Bann to the Drowes." The following verses of Fintan from the "Book of 
Leinster," p. 8 b, give the five chief divisions of Ireland : — 

pncAn cecinit t>o pAint) 11A coiceT> : — 
Coic u|\|aaiiiia henent) ecij\ mui]\ 7 cin 
AT)T>eAcfA ha coemcAinte caca coicto t>ib, 
O "Onob&ip •01A11 AiigbAit) in c1iecf\AiiT> cAit> 
Cojin •tii'boin'o TiibAriA'obAiL cepbAince bAin, 

O t>011TO bl1T0 bA1lb|AUCA15 CO CeCAlb CUA11 

Co Common •OAtnuchAi^ ha cjm n-uccn-UAn 

O'n Common cectiA fAin co puinciux) CA]*f 

O t3eoto itit> AiijbAi'o con •oiAn^Ainchen gtAfr 

O tuimnec long At>bAt tecAn a tAn 

Co t)|\obAif ro^ont; AnmjtAn jufciben fAb 

SuiceuiAit rheccugut) An fAijcen puic 

ComtAii 111 cencu^ut) niAj\oiT> 1 coic 

P. 12, 1. 16. — enic 7 eneAcLMin. Judging from " Glossary to Brehon Laws" 
(q. v. s. v.), the exact meaning of these terms is not certain. Cjvic seems used 
generically. There are said to be four eirics, viz., aithgin, dire, tairgille, and 
enecland. We have, however, an apparent distinction between the two in the 
fact that -pi aca, 'debts,' is glossed by en eel Aim, and coinp-'oine, 'body-fine,' 
by enic. 

P. 18, 1. 18. — Hi |\a ccacc net)' ■fiAicmi'A. A better rendering is: "They 
have not come to seek sway over your kingdom." 

P. 20, 1. 2. — t>A •oo jeAfAib II15 eneAiin. We have here a case of geAf, 

obligation,' 'tabu,' so common in the lives of our early kings and heroes. In 

the economy of the Seanchuidhe's art, the jjeAf is often made the pivot upon 



ADDITIONAL NOTES. 197 

which the heroic deeds, or even fate, of the hero turns. The following 
curious instance of a £eAf of Finn mac Cumhail from the Agallamh (" Silva 
Gadelica," p. 195) may be of interest. In his case the geAf was in the nature of 
a left-handed pledge : — 

1f Annpn cucpvoAp An mgen cuacJi ponn ApgAic Af a corni ocur 1 aIah ■oo 
ttito fo-otA Ann ocur cue itlAim JTmn. " Cnec fo, a mgen ?" a|\ ponn. " TTIi-o 
fo-6tA pDrneproA," An p. Ocup bA jeip •o'ponn p\ex> ■o'obAO ocup SAbup m 
cuAch ocuf ibir* tmj Ar ocuf aj\ n-6b nA Tiije t>o po mercbuAronet) e. Ocur 1 
cucpAT)Ap a ajait> aj\ m pemn ocur jAch ole ocur JAch Aimm ocur gAch ben 
CAchA ■oopxnn An jAch p>|\ t)iob no chuib mA n-A^Ait) tApn meycAO cue Ati 
mgen Ain. 

' ' Out of her bosom then the young woman brought a cuach of white silver, 
containing its fill of delicious mead, and reached it to Finn, who questioned : 
'Young woman, what is this?' ' Mead,' was her answer; 'delectable, potent 
to intoxicate.' Now to Finn it was prohibition (^eAj*) to refuse a regalement ; 
he took the cuach therefore, drank a draught from it, and, that swallowed, 
straightway was all demented. Upon the Fianna he turned his face, and every 
harm, and flaw, and mishap of battle that he knew against any man of them he, 
by operation of the frenzy that the young woman had worked in him, threw in 
their teeth." 

P. 20, 1. 3. — Jo ciobnuit» nA tAocnAi , 6i. The name of this well does not 
occur amongst those enumerated by Petrie in his Essay on Tara (Trans. R.I.A.). 
Could it be a 1'olks-etymologie for Iaoc cobAp, the famous well marked on 
Petrie's map ? 

P. 20, 1. 5. — TTluitten CiAnnAToe. The following extract describes the origin 
of this name: — " Cuan O'Lochain, chief poet and lawgiver of Ireland, whose 
death is recorded in the Annals of Tighearnach, at the year 1024, states in his 
poem on the ruins existing at Tara, that Cormac, the son of Art, chief monarch 
of Ireland in the third century, had a beautiful cuma.1, or bondmaid, named 
Ciarnaid, who was obliged to grind a certain quantity of corn every day with a 
' bro,' or quern : but that the king observing her beauty, took her into his house, 
and sent across the sea for a millwright (cuj y aoj\ muibbint) caj\ mopatit)), who 
constructed a mill on the stream of Xith, which flows from the fountain of 
Neamhnach to the north-east of Tara." — Petrie's "Tara," p. 164. 

P. 22, last fine. — Coimleuet) a Ai§ce -o'on. The face was very commonly 
taken as a standard of measure in primitive times, just as are the foot, hand, 
and arm in the English — ' a foot,' ' two hands high,' ' at arm's length,' Sec. For 
the phrase cf. "Book of Leinster," p. 54, 1. 14, comlechec c'Ai^crti t>o 
T3eps-6p. 

P. 29, 1. 12. — The " Dinnseanchus " is a collection of legendary accounts of 
the origins of Irish place-names. Copies of it are found in our principal Irish 
MSS., the Books of Leinster, Ballymote, Lecan, &c. Stokes has published the 
Rennes edition in the "Revue Celtique ''; and the poetic passages have been 



198 ADDITIONAL NOTES. 

selected by Mr. E. Gwynn for his Todd Lectures. Very skilful use has been 
made of it in the present story ; and the circumstances under which the 
Dinnseanchus of Ath Fuar was composed are probably unique. In the Books of 
Leinster and Ballymote Dinnseanchus the usual formula lor commencing one is 
CAriAf f\o h-Animrnge'o . . . m AnnfA ? The phrase has here, been reduced to 
the less formal and more colloquial Ca h-Aimn . . .? 

P. 29, 11. 24, 25. — tlocA n-puiL. Really not a question. The literal transla- 
tion is: '"Your warriors have no cause to attack us, O Criomhthann," said 
Conghal. " That is so," said Criomhthann.' 

P. 30, 1. 18. — ttlAg Irnjmn. This may not be a place-name. The difficulty 
is in — (1) the particle 00 preceding, and (2) in the phrase triAg 1mnim itself. 
It is possible that there may be a wrong division of the words. trlAJ Itnfutn 
might be a cheville of some kind. Stokes has given a word mAJ as meaning 
' great,' which may possibly be the present one. 1mr\im has the meaning 
' running.' 

P. 37, 1. 6. — A better translation might be : ' Unless you come in order to 
plunder us with Conghal Clairinghneach, there is nothing for you to destroy 
on us.' 

P. 40, 11. 11, 12. — The MS. has Air»c for at\c, and AOCormAinc for At>con- 
riAf\c. Ai]\c of course may mean 'necessity,' 'straits': cf. phrase cne Ai]\c no 
eipn ; but then we should expect A"ocomiA|\c, not AOcontiAirvc. Dr. Meyer 
suggested a word A|\c, ' valour,' to me, and I have adopted it tentatively. 

P. 42, 1. 20 — gebcAjA bjAUigen oj\c, i.e. ' a palace shall be attacked on you.' 
The translation in the text is not correct : cf. p. 84. 

P. 45 {2>rd line from bottom). — Translate 'let you go,' instead of 'let 
them go.' 

P. 46, last line. — uAin •omgeubA'Of a a coigeAt). Restore MS. reading 
cojat), and translate, ' for I shall ward off his attack from the Ulster-men.' 
Omit note (2 ). 

P. 48, 1. 16. — For coijeAt) read cojat) as above, and translate: 'He would 
ward off your attack from the Ulstermen.' 

p. 49. — Semne has given his name to InbejA Sentine, Larne ; Maghseimne in 
Dalaraidhe; Inis Seimne, Island Magee. Larne, Co. Antrim, derives its name 
from Lathairne. 

P. 50, 1. 19.— 'Oun t>a "beAnn. Monsignor O'Laverty, in his "History of 
Down and Connor," vol. iv., in referring to Dun da Beann, now Mount Sandel, 
Coleraine, quotes the following from the Ordnance Memoir MS. (written in 1835 
by J. Blakely) :— 

" Mount Sandell is of an oval shape, and measures 175 feet north and south, 
by 140 feet east and west, with a trench in the centre, which runs east and west, 
and is about 17 feet from the bottom to the top of the ford. There are two 
' giants' graves,' one near the west side, and the other near the south side of the 
fort, each 25 feet by 16 feet. The fort is, from the planting at the west side to 



ADDITIONAL NOTES. 199 

the top, about 40 feet high, and 30 feet high from the bottom of the trench to 
the top of the fort at the east side, and 40 feet high at the north side. The south 
side is grown over with blackthorn. The parapet is almost level with the top of 
the fort. There were two excellent springs about 150 perches north of the fort 
in a wood." 

P. 56, 1. 28. — eAy CjAAOibe. " The ancient name of the Cutts, on the Bann at 
Coleraine, was Eas Craeibhe, the cataract of Creeve. This Creeve was a princess 
who was drowned here : she was the daughter of Owen mac Duirtheacht, and 
she resided in the great fortress, Dun da Bheann, now Mount Sandell. From 
this cataract the tribe which dwelt between it and the River Roe was named 
Fir na Craeibhe, ' the men of Creeve.' The territory in later ages belonged to 
a branch of the family of O'Kane." — O'Laverty, *' Down and Connor," vol. iv., 

p. 156. 

P. 57, 1. T,from bottom. — TrlAice uIao aj\ certA. Translate 'the rest of the 
chiefs of Ulster,' instead of as in text. 

P. 61, 1. 10. — AonAch of Inber Tuaighe. The origin of the name is related 
in a metrical Dinnseanchus in LL. and Ballymote. In these it is called 
Tuag-Inber. 

P. 61, 11. 20, 21. — Literally: 'should doubtless be . . . should possess . . . 
should contest.' 

P. 62, 1. 1. — "Do ctActnb cpuinne. Remarking upon this passage in "Manners 
and Customs," p. 274, &c, O'Curry says: "The reference to the general use of 
round stones in this battle is curious indeed ; but the round stone must not be 
taken to be the same as the Lia Lamha Laich. or ' champion's hand-stone,' for 
the latter weapon was apparently always reserved for some particular occasion or 
opportunity of a more important character, in some difficult contest of skill ; while 
the round stones are here represented as having been cast promiscuously with the 
darts and spears on the advance of both parties to close combat, in which their 
' long heavy spears ' and their ' broad green spears ' for thrusting, and their 
swords for cleaving, were called into requisition. It is remarkable that in no 
details of any battle before or after this Battle of Aenach Tuaighe is there any 
reference to 'showers' of stones such as we have here, down to the battle fought 
near Limerick by the celebrated CeAllAcriAn of CAipt against the Danes, so late 
as about the year 920, in which it is stated (Book of Lismore) that ' their youths, 
tneir champions, and their proud, haughty veterans came to the front of the 
battle to cast their stones, and their small arrows (or darts), and their smooth 
spears on each side at one another."' 

P. 63, 1. 25. — 'The three foster-brothers.' Notwithstanding the corn-OAt- 
cvoa of the text, it is clear that they were Conghal's foster-brothers (corhAt- 
caoa), and not his foster-sons (conroAtcA-OA). Their relation to Conghal is 
shown by the fact that, on p. 49, their father, Fionntan mac Rudraighe, is said 
to be Conghal's foster-father (oine}. Elsewhere the MS. has coitiaIca'oa 
correctly. 



200 ADDITIONAL NOTES. 



PART II. 



P. 70, 1. 2. — llAbgA'oon tnAC 1ojuiaiu. The Irish seanchuidhe had no 
qualms of conscience in laying all sources under contribution for the work he had 
in view. Here we find the Biblical name of Nabuchodonosar, son of Herod, of 
which tlAbgATDon tnAC Iojuiaic is the Irish variant, introduced to us as king 
of the mythical land of Uardha (the Cold). For the form nAbj;A'oon cf. "Thes. 
Pala^ohibernicus," Index Nom. : 

€Hiitmof\A'OAc1i yooem 

Da tnAC tlAbcoooin tiAf\ -peih. 

K. Meyer, " Zeit. fiir Celt.," B. hi., p. 19 ; 

riAb5ATionAffoj\, "Book of Ballymote " (MacCarthy, Todd Lectures, vol. hi., 
p. 298). 

P. 70, 1. 3. — bebi-o may be for the common bebino. The form might 
possibly be due to the omission of the «-stroke over the i, so that for bebro we 
would have bebit). It is needless to say that the first syllable ' be ' of such names 
is the word ' be,' ' a woman.' 

P. 70, 1, 7. — CefOA 11A cAinjjne, 6t tia AOibnef, a summary of the business 
and pleasure of a king. CAingen is translated in Brehon Laws' Gloss, by 'case,' 
'cause,' 'question,' 'dispute,' 'plea.' 

P. 72, 1. 10. — HAcjumm a ii-t)Ab|MA'OA. Rathlin in Dalriada, to distinguish 
it from islands of the same name in Ireland. The oldest form of the name was 
Tlecnti, an "n" stem like e-juu, 'Ireland.' The declension therefore was ftecjvu, 
•Recf\erm, ftecrmin (tlAcfunnn), like ejuu, e)\enn (O. Ir. e-|\eiro), e-[vmn. The 
tendency in these stems is to adopt the dat. sg. as nom., hence, e.g., the popular 
name of Erin, and hence ftAcjuunn, as here. The further change of 1lAC|\uinn to 
the sound ' Rathlin ' is easily explained on phonetic grounds. The combination 
cr tends to develop an intermediary sound, or ' glide,' t between the c and r ; 
compare, for example, the phonetic development of French naitre from nascere : — 
nascere (Classical) ; nascre (popular Latin) = nasctre = nascTtre = naistre = naitre. 
Similarly ftecnmmi develops a dental ' glide ' t, and so develops thus — *Racc- 
junnn, *tiAC}uiinn, a and then ■RActirm, the dental / changing r to the dental 
liquid /. The change has been further essentially helped out by the influence of 
the dental group nn on the first group of consonants. We have, besides Rathlin 
off the Antrim coast, a llAcjunnn island in Lough Neagh, another off the Donegal 
coast, and the well-known llecnu (TlAcntmin) off the coast of Dublin, now called 
Lambay Island. Our author evidently adds 'in Dalriada' to avoid confusion 
with these latter. 

P. 72, 1. 18. — Co tnbmne 11-50CA. h-joca is a case of what Pedersen 
(Kuhn, Zeit. xxxv.) calls dynamic eclipsis and aspiration. The following are two 
early examples which he cites : — a btmr'Aij; rhbAip tiiburibor-cci, LL. 62 a, 48 ; 
copbo puApnAel ■ouboeirnp cliAf clutvoub bA fopcp pMp, LTJ. 103 b, 4, 5. 



ADDITIONAL NOTES. 201 

This latter sentence exemplifies the phenomenon of dynamic aspiration in the 
case of chirvoub. Quite a number of examples may be collected from our text. 
Cf. p. 50, it>ij\ cj-ocpuroe 7 crboj ; p. 136, eiT>irv pon 7 trmAOi. 

P. 74, 1. 2. — Ki Tjonn triAC 1omcriAT)A. I have translated this proper name 
by ' King Donn,' as the scribe who copied the text evidently considered it to 
stand for such. The aspiration of the letter v> in TJorm suggests at once, 
however, that we have to deal with a compound Kroonn taken as one word, of 
which ru is simply the well-known Irish word |\ij, ' the wrist, forearm,' the whole 
word therefore meaning 'brown-wrist,' Kij-oonn. Such a collocation as K15 
Worm, King Donn, would be strange in Irish, save that we considered it, as 
here, a volks-ety?nologie, brought about by the influence of English. The name 
of the daughter of King Donn, CAip CAOibgeAl, is a common one in Irish 
story : cf. e.g. UAip UAOibgeAl, daughter of the King of Greece, in the Gilla 
Decair (" Silva Gadelica," Trans., p. 307). 

P. 90, last line. — CofCAX). I met the following interesting occurrence of this 
word in the Stowe MS., C. I. 2. (R. LA.), fol. 21, b 2, 11. 11-15 :— 7 cahcacat\ 
nompo cat) cor-CAjj (I.e. coprAt>) ^ati comnAiji cun gAbj-AC r-or-AX) 7 tongponc 
AjVCAib leicrveAc ftuigi. 3am comnAiji shows, of course, the force of copcAJ, 
viz., ' halting, staying.' 

P. 101, last line. — T_)un UAip. The following extract from the "History of 
Down and Connor," by Monsignor O'Laverty, is most interesting as embodying 
the opinion of one well familiar with the scenes here described. In his chapter 
onRathlin Island (vol. iv., p. 384), Monsignor O'Laverty, after quoting from this 
tale, makes the following remarks : — *' Whoever wrote this tale must have 
resided in Rathlin ; it is so faithful to the topography, though everything is 
described in an exaggerated style. The palace prepared by Donn for his son-in- 
law is Doonbeg; the Grianan of Taisi is Greenan ; the harbour where Fergus 
'was listening to the murmur of the sea on the northern side,' is Port Doonna- 
giall. After their defeat the invaders ' had a very short way to pursue in their 
flight unless they plunged into the sea ' ; the harbour is about 400 yards north of 
Doonmore, the palace of King Donn ; Crocknashanvan is where the women 
witnessed the fight. The Tow river, that flows along the western side of 
Knocklayd into the harbour of Ballycastle, is supposed by Mr. Hill to preserve 
the name of Taise. Certainly the Four Masters call the glen Glen Taise ; the 
palace built for her in it was perhaps the great fort in Broommore, under the 
shadow of Knocklayd, which seems still to preserve the name of Leide, whose 
son, Fergus mac Leide, gave to Taise all the territory as far as Dunseverick." 



202 ADDITIONAL NOTES. 



PART III. 

P. 108, 1. 16. — t)UAnA 7 "OuccormA. "In the description of a festive enter- 
tainment in the old tale of the Triumphs of Conghal Clairingneach we are told that 
poems (Duana) and Duchonda were sung for the company, from which we may 
perhaps infer that the poems, or Duana, are laudations of the living heroes, 
whilst the Duchonda were the dirges of the meritorious dead." — O'Curry, 
" Manners and Customs," vol. hi., p. 380. For Duchand, vide s. v. Esnad in 
" Cormac's Glossary": — epiAo .1.111 nAC acc ifoucriAiTO ; aijv bA nernAT) Amm 
111 chiuit ■oipucif 11A pAriAe urn a 11 bpil,Achc pAiifAe. 

P. H2,l. 23. — t)ennA. "bencA here may mean 'of the top of the head': cf. 
O'Curry, "Manners and Customs," vol. iii., p. 107, a bennAch = mublAch a 
chirm ; LL. 93 b 4, 42 : oua bennAT) co a bonnAib, ' from head to feet-soles.' 

P. 112, 1. 23. — It is interesting to know that a story similar to that of Labhra 
Loingseach is told by the dwellers on the Nile near Cairo. Along the Nile 
wheels are used for raising water, and their rotation produces a peculiar creaking 
noise. In explanation of this noise, it is told how King Alexander possessed 
the ears of an ass, and this secret was known only to his barbers. One of the 
latter, unable to keep the secret, whispered it to a water-wheel, and ever since 
these wheels repeat it in their creaking, saying, 'King Alexander has two ears 
of an ass.' The story apparently reached Ireland through some channel or other, 
and was fathered on our Irish king. The story is more commonly ascribed to 
King Midas. 

P. 118, 1. 18.— Aiccen, gen. sg. Strachan has pointed out, in Zeit. fur Celt. 
Philologie, Bd. iii., pp. 414, 415, that the gen. of nouns ending in An is 
commonly An, e.g., uucaic bAite ITI0115A11, ' the cause of the madness of 
Mongan,' LU., p. 134 b, and hence Aiccen (oiciAn), gen. sg. in text. 

P. 123, 1. 9. — 'Unwitting.' Ameoi, used as here adjectivally, generally 
means 'strange.' The etymological meaning seems applicable here; the transition 
from ' unwitting ' to ' strange ' is obvious. P. 126, 1. 21, I should perhaps have 
translated AI111U1L by ' strange.' In Saltair na Rann, Stokes translates Aneoil by 
< hostile.' 

P. 124, 1. 7. — Tli§r\eriiAn may possibly mean 'wrist-thick.' The alliteration 
pi jnerhAn norhon and imnerhAr\ ia|\aihii tends to show that nij is an intensive 
particle. 

P. 126, 11. 19, 20. — 'OeojbAir>e, 'cup-bearer'; yen cohjiiiaIa comnte, 
' light-keeper.' It must be remembered that these were offices in the household 
of a king, or great prince, and that in primitive times such offices carried with 
them a great amount of authority. The feudal titles still in use in Court circles, 
such as 'chamberlain,' 'sword-bearer,' 'lord-in-waiting,' represent a similar 



ADDITIONAL NOTES. 203 

set of circumstances in more recent times. It is well known how menial were the 
offices performed by, for example, French nobles in attendance on their kings. 

P. 128, 1. 14. — A ni§ tjIao tiA Ti-Aijvogi .jit, ' O King of Ulster of the great 
hostages/ The number of hostages possessed by a king or prince was a measure 
of his power. Hence each king had a ceAcli ha tijiaLI, ' house for the hostages,' 
or tmn tia ti^iaII, ' fort for the hostages,' in which they resided. Their position 
was pleasant enough as long as the tribe from which they came remained on 
friendly terms with the prince or king in whose court they were. This custom of 
taking hostages accounts for many names of places ; at Tara there was a ceAch 
ha ti^iaII, and in Rathlin {vide Add. Note, p. 101) we have Port-Doonnagiall, 
i.e. pope "Oum ha ti^'aLL. 

P. 134, 1. 28. — e6m epee, 'magic birds.' The eoin cpie are a common- 
place in Irish story-telling. The following is an interesting reference to them, in 
the healing of Caeilte, in the AjaLIa™ (" Silva Gad.," Ir. Text, p. 223) : " Do 
riachtsat lucht in tsidha amuigh a haithle in chiuil do chluinsin ocus ro fhiarfaig 
Caeilte scela diob : ocus cret in cairche ciuil atchualamar ar se. Uainebhuide a sid 
Duirn bhuide andes o thuinn Chliodna ocus enlaith thire tarmgaire ina farrad. 
ocus ba hairfitech tire tarmgaire uile i. ocus a mbliadna is lei techt d'innsaigid 
in tsida so ocus bliadain gacha sida ar an ingen. ocus tancadar isin sid anunn 
iar sin ocus tainic in enlaith gur shuidset ar chorraib ocus ar cholbadaib an 
tsida. ocus tainic tricha en diob i tech na narm in bhaile amboi Caeilte 
ocus do ghabsat cliar istig. ro ghab Cascorach a thimpan ocus gach adhbann 
ro sheinned ro ghabdais in enlaith leis. is mor gceol do chualamar ar Caeilte 
ocus ni chualamar ceol a chommaith sin," "After having heard the music, 
the sidh -people that had been abroad returned, and Caeilte sought news of 
them, saying : ' What was the burst of music that we heard ? ' ' It was Uaine- 
bhuidhe, out of the sidh of Dorn buidhe from Cleena's Wave in the south, 
and with her the birds of the land of promise, she being minstrel of that entire 
country. Now is her turn to visit this sidh, and every year she takes some other 
one': thus Bebhionn. By this time the new-comers had entered the sidh, the 
birds as well coming in and perching on' the cornices and couches of the dwelling. 
Thirty of them penetrated into teach na narm, where Caeilte was, and there 
within struck up in concert. Cascorach handled his timpan, and to even- piece 
that he played the birds sang him an accompaniment. ' Many 's the music we 
have heard,' Cascorach said, 'but music so good as that, never.'" 

P. 136, 1. 21. — CU5 a tim a ccobnAfo a fceich 7 cuj teACAn lAOiorfnleA-6 
at-. Referring to this passage as a classical description in "Manners and 
Customs," p. 277, O'Curry says : " It was leACAti, that is a half, or modified flat 
stone : for leAC means a perfectly flat stone, so that leACAn must mean a stone 
partaking somewhat of the flat form, but not entirely flat ; and than this, no more 
accurate description need be desired of those stone implements in our museums 
which it has been the unmeaning fashion to call 'celts.' " The following refer- 
ence to the cobpA in the A^AlUm ("Silva Gad.," p. 101) is interesting: 1r 



204 ADDITIONAL NOTES. 

Aiinpn cue cAiLce a tAim pecliA 1 compAT) a pceich ocup cucApcAp Lia 
•opumniech TDepjoip AppAbACAp cpi CAecA umge x>o pAcpAic Ap bAipcet) in 
nonbAp •06 bin', ' Then Caeilte put his hand in the hollow of his shield, and gave 
to Patrick a ridgy lump of gold, in which were thrice fifty ounces for baptizing 
the nine were with him.' 

P. 152, 1. 5.— -Apcup mop mAC 1ubAip. If we have to do here with the great 
King Arthur, we may equate lubAp to Uther (Pendragon). The most obvious 
Irish source for the name is the Irish Nennius. In his " Nennius Vindicatus," 
p. 258, Zimmer, dealing with King Arthur, says: "Arthur war, so weit die 
altesten Zeugnisse der Heldensage einen Ruckschluss gestatten, einum die Wende 
des 5. und im Beginn des 6. Jahrh. sich auszeichnendei Fiihrerder Britten in den 
Kampfen gegen die Angeln und Sachsen." There are a number of Arthurs in 
Irish Literature, e.g. Arthur of the Norse Gael (A^aIA-ait), " Silva Gad.," 
Eng. Tr., p. 212) ; Arthur, son of Beine Brit, King of the Britons (id., p. 105). 
In the "Voyage of Bran" (Meyer), p. 84, we have: " Mongan mac Fiachna 
Lurgan ab Artur filio Bicoir Prctene lapide percussus interit." A collection of 
the ' Arthur ' episodes is a desideratum. 

P. 152, 1. 11 — A ccpAij "bnecAn. The following, from "Nen. Vindic." 
(Zimmer), p. 285, may be of interest here : " Darauf weisst ja auch Gildas ' De 
excidio,' par. 18, deutlich hin, wo er mittheilt dass die abziehende letzte Legion 
den Wall im Norden zur Vertheidigung den Britten in den Stand gesetzt und 
an der Siidkuste (in litore oceani ad meridianam plagam) wo im letzten Jahr- 
hundert der Romerherrschaft der ' comes litoris Saxonici per Britanniam ' 
postiert war Thiirme in Zwischenraiimen mit dem Blick aufs Meer gebaut habe, 
um die auf dem Meer herannahenden Barbaren beobachten zu konnen. Hier ist 
uns durch Gildas deutlich der Fortbestand des Dux Brittanniarum und des Comes 
litoris Saxonici der romischen Organisation gegen Ende der Herrschaft auch fiir 
die Zeit nach Abzug der Romer in irgend einer Form bestatigt.'' 

P. 156, 1. 23. — Apcup Aompep. Elsewhere, e.g. p. 162, we have the name 
Ape en pep (Ape Aompep). It is clear that the author has here made use of the 
name of the son of Conn Ce'dcathach, viz., Art Aoinfhear, as a name for the 
reputed son of Tinne, and real son of Arthur. The variant Apcup for Apr shows 
the reason. Ape was naturally a convenient name for the son of Apc-up. 

P. 168, 1. 28. — 50 ueAch eAcliAit) SAlbuioe. In an article in the Irish 
News and Belfast Morning News, for Saturday, August 13th, 1904, on Cathair 
Boirche, written by Monsignor O'Laverty, apropos of the appearance of the 
present work, the following interesting account is given of what he considers to 
be the remains of the original Cathair Boirche and House of Eochaidh 
Salbhuidhe, the father of Nessa, mother of the famous Connor mac Nessa : — 
" The capital of Achy's (Eachaidh) little kingdom, which comprised the southern 
part of the present county of Down, was situated in the parish of Kilcoo, on 
those hills that slope up to the Mountains of Mourne. I found it fortified in a 
manner that would do credit to the greatest strategist of that or any succeeding 



ADDITIONAL NOTES. 205 

age. But, alas, more than twenty centuries have reduced those great stone 
fortresses to a few feet above their foundations, and have not left of many of 
them even a trace. On sheet No. 43 of the Ordnance Survey, Co. Down, there 
are marked in the townlands of Tullyree, Drumena, and Moneyscalp nine 
' cashels ' — a cashel is a stone-built circumvallation, without any apparent moat 
or ditch. These are disposed in a circular form, around what seems to have been 
a centre, which is represented on the map as ' site of fort '; from this they stand 
at an average distance of 120 statute perches. Outside this circle of forts are 
marked on the map other cashels, which seem to have been outlying fortresses ; 
one in Moneyscalp, 50 perches from the circle ; one in Burenreagh, containing a 
cave, stands 50 perches from it ; and two in Burenban are about 250 perches 
outside the circle, while similar stone circumvallations in Slievnalargy guarded 
the approaches from that side. I examined only two of these cashels, both in 
Drumena, one in the farm of Mr. Walsh, the wall of which is twelve feet broad, 
but reduced to the height of about six feet ; its interior diameter measures 130 feet ; 
within it is a cave nearly three feet broad and five feet high, covered with 
immense blocks of stone ; the foundations of walls, which once divided the 
interior into compartments, present themselves in several places. The other 
cashel which I visited is in Mr. Mooney's farm. Its interior diameter is 
160 feet; it had two entrances, one facing the south-east, and the other facing 
the north-west. A few stones of one side of each of those gateways still remain. 
The wall is eleven feet broad. Both these cashels are nearly circular, and their 
walls built of dry stones. In front of the last-mentioned cashel, and at a distance 
of about ten perches from its north-western gate, the map marks another cashel, 
which is now reduced to a heap of stones. This is locally named Cruckakinney, 
' the Horse-head Hill.' . . . These remains of a remote past are situated a little 
to the north-east of Loughislandreavy, about three miles from Castlewellan, and 
two miles from Bryansford. . . . Benna Boirche, ' the Peaks of Boirche,' was 
in ancient times the name by which were designated the Mourne Mountains, and 
the territory immediately adjoining them, while Cathair Boirche translates ' the 
Stone Fortress of Boirche.' Now, as the cashels in Kilcoo are the only stone 
fortresses on or around those mountains, and as they are in the vicinity of 
Dundrum Bay, where Conghal landed, it is almost certain that there was the 
residence of Achy Salbwee (Eachaidh Salbuidhe), and the birthplace of his still 
more celebrated daughter Nessa, the mother of Connor mac Nessa." In thus 
locating Cacaij\ boir>ce, Monsignor O'Laverty differs from old John M'Alinden, 
who told Dr. O'Donovan that the great earthen mound in the townland of 
Ballymaghery, parish of Clonduff, was called TTIoca t)eAmiA t)oir\ce. 

P. 174, 1. 9. — 'gun' corhAimpn Congal te h-Apc Aoinfen nepn, ' So that 
from that Conghal is contemporary with Art Aonfher.' This synchronism is 
indefensible, whether we take Art Aonfher as the real son of Conn Cedcathach, 
or the son of Arthur. In the former case the chronology would be in error by 
over 200, in the latter by over 400 years ! In the poem of Gilla-Coemain, quoted 



206 ADDITIONAL NOTES. 

in notes to p. 2, we saw that the initial regnal year of Conghal Clairingneach 
was 177 B.C., and in the Synchronisms 51 B.C. We may compare with the events 
dated in that poem the following regnal synchronistic dates, ox floruits, derived 
from Book of Ballymote Synchronisms (ed. MacCarthy, Todd Lect., vol. iii.): — 

[A.] B.C. 

307 Cimbaeth, son of Fintan, King of Emain Macha. 
28 Eochaidh Salbuidhe died. 

A.D. 

278 Cormac mac Airt. 
[B.] B.C. 

325 Cimbaeth, son of Fintan. 

81-51 Congal Clairingneach. 

42 Fergus mac Lethe, King of Ulster, began to reign. 
A.D. 

187 Death of Conn Cedcathach. 

187 Art (Aonfher), son of Conn, began to reign. 

The origin of the discrepancies in the native regnal chronology Dr. MacCarthy 
has elaborately discussed in vol. iii. of the Todd Lectures. The native annalists 
started from some Biblical event, such as the Deluge, and forced the regnal 
sequence into harmony with Biblical or Classical ones. Hence arose discrepancies, 
according to the starting-point and system chosen. On the value of the 
traditional regnal sequences, apart from the chronology, he has the following 
remarks : — 

"The design and contents of the Tracts next demand attention. That 
the Irish possessed letters before the introduction of Christianity may be 
taken as established by one fact. In substance the same as the present language 
the Ogham script belongs to a stage centuries older than that to which, according 
to the progress of linguistic development, the most archaic of our other literary 
remains can be assigned. When, in addition, the vitality of tradition is taken 
into account, there appears nothing improbable in the transmission of the 
number, order, and leaders of the various so-called Invasions, or Occupations. 
Much less, coming to later times, does it seem impossible to have preserved the 
remarkable story of the foundation, and the names of the rulers of a kingdom 
established and maintained in despite of the central government. 

" Next came the Christian missionaries. With them, or soon thereafter, 
along with compositions of a similar kind, arrived the works of St. Jerome. 
Among the writings of that Father was a version of the (lost) Chronicle of 
Eusebius. A reflex of the natural order, whereby many events have a simul- 
taneous origin and progress, that compilation, with some defects of detail, stands 
in design beyond the reach of emendation. To adjust the traditional history to 
such a system, and thereby invest national events with the certitude arising from 
co-ordination and dated sequence, was too obvious to remain long unattempted 
by native literati. Such was the origin of the Synchronisms." 



ADDITIONAL NOTES. 207 

P. 177, 1. 20. — ' There placed his hand in the hand of a king,' cug a Laiti 1 
Laiiti p.15. The following extract from the A^aLIai^ (" Silv. Gad.," p. 132) 
illustrates the use of this term for swearing fealty : " TTlAich a AnAtn, a 3huilL 
mheic TTIonnA," Af. Conn ce-ocAcrtAch, " no nAgViAtiuic e-ine ■o'jtacoaiI, no r>o 
1/Atn -oo criAOAinc 1 Laud pnn." "beinim bneichiu," An^olX, "if 1 mo l-im 
■ooben 1 I, Aim pnn." 

P. 181, 11. 14-17. — Xote the proportion of Ulstermen to foreigners slain. 
The patriotism of the writer is well in evidence here. 

P. 184, 1. 13. — 7 a n-oncom o-beul[c]A UAipoib, ' and their open-mouthed 
leopards above them.' I take this to refer to figures on their standards. 
Referring to the Roman custom, in which this reference may have its source, 
Zimmer ("Xennius Vindicatus," p. 286) has the following: — "Von der Sitte 
der Romer in der Standarten der Kohorten das Bild einer Schlange (draco) zu 
fuhren, stammt bei den Britten der Gebrauch im Draco das Bild der militarischen 
Macht zu sehen. . . . Es kann daher pen dragon d. h. wortlich caput draconum 
nun den Sinn haben ' Anfiihrer der kriegerischen Macht.' " 

P. 184, I. 21. — bner-Al booiobA-oh ttiic UugnAi-oe. Bresal, brother of 
Conghal, had been slain by Lughaidh Luaighne, King of Ireland. This event is 
referred to in the following verses from Gilla-Coemain's poem henm Ant), inif 
nA|\i§:— 

1n pncAic min a TTlumAin mAic, 

A 1161 no'ti cu|\at> conTOAic; 

TDonocAin, ttiip nop'riAt), 

1-Apn mbnej-Ab mbo-oibAt). 

bnej"AL bombAC co becc, 
TI01 mbliA'onA 6f h-e-nmt) a tiej\c ; 
■Qocen fvi CuAiLngne 'con cr»Aic, 
t)o liim LuAjne, mic puncAic. 

The great Fintait from Munster good, 

Nine years were reigned by the champion active ; 

Fell he, as hath been certified, 

By Bressal of the Cow-plague. 

Bressal of the Cow-plague with perfection, 
Nine years over Eriu was his power ; 
Fell the king of Cualgne of the contest, 
By hand of Luagne, son of Fintat. 

According to the reckoning in Gilla-Coemain's poem, this event took place in 
b.c, 201 ; yet in the Synchronisms ascribed to Flann we have the following 
entry: — ColAmenr 1 AtexAn-oen, •oeic mbliAT)nA. Ocuf UujnAToe 1 n-A pe. 
Ocur- ecitio A-omAin ocuj- bnepil bombAt) 0cur-l.u5.MT> tuAipie -on gAbAii 
nije. < Ptolemy Alexander, ten years. And Rudraige was in his time. And 



208 ADDITIONAL NOTES. 

Etind, [son of] Admar and Bresal of the Cow-plague and Lugaid of the Spear, 
took the kingship.' This synchronism gives us as date B.C. 89. The origin of 
the discrepancy is referred to in note to p. 174, 1. 9. 

t)nefAh boxnobAt) owes his name to the famous plague referred to in the 
Book of Leinster, p. 23 a, cAmc nic no biiAib comiA cejwiA x>ib acc CAf\b 7 
f AmAifc 1 n5liiTo--p AmAifce, ' Destruction came upon the kine, so that none 
escaped save a bull and heifer in Glend-samaisce.' " Gleann Samhaisg, or Glen 
of the Heifer, is the name of a remarkable valley in the county of Kerry, where 
this tradition is still vividly remembered" (O'Donovan, F. M., vol. i., p. 86). 

P. 190, 1. 4. — 'gu]A JAb "Pacciia £acac jM§e n-eneAnn. For reference to 
this event, vide verses of Gilla-Coemain quoted in Add. Notes to p. 2. The date 
from these verses is B.C. 153 ; but the following synchronism from Book of 
Ballymote Synchronisms (Todd Lect., vol. iii., p. 302) gives as date B.C. 49 : 

" CbeopAUnA, 1X5011, 111 niJAII, OCUf 1f 1 XJeOJptAIC 5^ e 5i "°A bllAT>A111 X)1 

Vaccha "Pacac 1 11-A f\e. 'Cleopatra, namely, the queen, and it is she [was] 
last ruler of the Greeks, two years [were reigned] by her [when Julius Caesar 
became Dictator]. Fachtna the Prophetic [was] in her time.' " 

P. 190, 11. 5-8. — An account of the slaying of Fergus mac Leide by the 
monster (peist) is to be found in the Aix>ex> ■pejAjriur-A, or Death of Fergus, 
edited by O'Grady in " Silva Gadelica," pp. 238-252. 

P. 190, verse. — These four lines of poetry quoted at the end of our tale are 
taken from Gilla-Coemain's before-mentioned poem h-ejMU Ajvo, imp ua 
|\ij (g. v.). Of this poem two early copies exist, one in the Book of Leinster, 
p. 127 a, the other in the Book of Ballymote, p. 45 b. The following are the two 
readings of the quatrain : — 

LL. CoujaI, coic bbiAXDHA x>ec x)6ig 

T)o rtiAc KuxinAige r\oui6ij\ ; 
t,Apin TJuac r>Aitec T)ex)Aix), 
■puAiji crvAig ocuf cnomx)ebAiX). 

Ballymote. CohjaL coic btiAX)HA xjeg xjoi^ 
"Do mAC ftujnAixri ]\om6in 

bAfAII 'OUAC XJAtcA t)eX)AXJ 

Piaij\ 5A1|\ ocuf gAir>5X)ebAix). 

It is clear that the verse quoted in our tale is either borrowed from a similar 
source to that of Ballymote, or else borrowed from it or a copy of it. The 
restoration of tepn for La^aii and of 'OeAJoixb for T)ex)AX) stands to the credit of 
our author or scribe. 



GLOSSARY. 



ACAproit), anchor, aj jAbAib aca|\- 

•poine, 86, note (4 ). 
Acmoin^, able, 140; tii r»Aibe Acmomj 

A JAbil-A pif. 
ACOprAIT), IO4, Vide S. V. ACApfOIT). 

At>AiT>, night, 20. 

At>bA, abode, rallying-point, 26. 

AobAb, great, terrible, fearful, 42. 

At>bAf\, material, cause; A-ob&p rbACA, 
46/ 

&b-n&x>,v.n., burning, bghting ; gen. sg., 
AT>nAit>, 92. 

At>]\acc, 3 sg. T-pret. of ACpAijpm, rise. 

Aj, a calf, deer, ox ; aj rpi T15LAC, a calf 
three hands high, 34. 

A§ ti-aIIait>, wild deer, 28. 

Aiccen, masc, ocean; gen. id., 118. 

ATObeAiin, AitAetro, Aijletro, a spear- 
rest, 24, 94. 

A151UL r\o, conversed with, 3 sg. fret, of 
AgALlAim, address, converse with. 

AijleAtin, vide s.v. AroLeAtin, 

Aijnep, AijneA]', Aione^r-, pleading, 
questioning. MS., Aire]" for Aijnep, 
156 ; ' aj; Ainef pAip,' questioning 
him. Vide Meyer, Archiv fiir Celt. 
Lexic, and Dinneen's Diet., s. v. 

&\\Xe,pl. of Altmin, beautiful, 94, 134. 

AimjUAft, opposition, opposing, 188. 

Arh, indeed. 

Amer. Vide s. v. Aijnef. 

Amer 1 , mirth, pleasure,! 70 ; dat. sg., 
Airnor, 130. 

AmjjroeAcc, fury, 126, 

AiniAjAmApcAC, vigorous, merciless, 122. 

Amiuib, unwitting; tomccef aithuiI, 
122, 126. 

Amnle, a swallow, 156. 



Ainrep^AC, co, adv., furiously, 60. 
Airicenn, point, part, 92. 
Aiponepc, sway, dominion, 188. 
Airier*, bay, inlet, dat.pl., 96. 
Airvijce, honorific portions (of food, &c), 

82. 
Aipmro, pledge, 112. 
Aifcro, a request (?), gift, 16, 126. 
Aipling, dream, vision. 
Aicbem, second blow, return blow, 96. 
AiceAc, giant ; gen. sg., acai£, 124. 
Aicerc, address, 114. 
Ait^eAb, habitation, 144. 
AILaca, adj., strong,. 94. 
AltrriArvoA, wildly ; 50 h-ecciAU.Aro 

AblrhAri'OA, 36. 
AllmA|\riAC, a foreigner. 
AlcrvAnAr-, fosterage, 164. 
ArhArtor", ArhApur = ArhpAr- ; jAn ArhrtAf, 

doubtless, 168, 188. 
Arhne, adv., thus, 16. 
Arh]\A, wondrous ; pip ArhpA, 38. 
Amur, an attack, 62. 
AiiacaI,, AnACAlt, v.n., protecting, 114. 
AuaIa, misdeed, crime ; gen., AtiAlAO : 

dat.pl., AiiAtcAib, 26. 
AnbA, adj., great, 98. 
AnbAiL, great, fearful, 40. 
AnbpAC, deceit, 154. 
AnbuAin, AnbuAin, dismay, 56, 180. 
AneuccAc, 50 h-AtieuccAc, very vigor- 
ously, 62. 
AnpAimne, we shall await, I pi. F-fut. 

of AiiAim, wait. 
AnptAic, tyranny. 
AtiflAicior, tyranny. 
An pop. 1. Arm, Anroptomi, oppression, 

straits, ^difficulty, 126, 138. 



210 



GLOSSARY. 



AnpopATO, adj., restless; a|\ An Aiccen 

11-AnpOfAlt), 72. 

An^lonnA, strife, 120. 

AnnpA, if AiinpA, dearest, 22. 

AnnAti, a soldier; AnnAt>Aib, dat. pi., 

140. 
AoncotiiA, fitness for marriage, 70. 
Aop, people ; Aop ■oaha 7 AippiT>it>, 

scientists and entertainers, 96. 
Aop cmiicA, companions, 132. 
Aor-ogbAit), youthful warriors, 34. 
An, slaughter ; gen. sg., ApA, £ip. 
Ape, valour (?), 40. MS. has Aipc and 

AnconnAipc, and in this case Aipc 

would mean ' necessity,' ' hardship ' ; 

cf. Ap Aipc no 615m. 
Ap^um, v.n., havoc, destruction ; gen. 

Aipccne, 56. 
ApnAro, coil-, fiercely, 62. 
ApfAi-6, adj., ancient, old, 114. 
Ac1iax>, time, while, gen. sg., 70. 
AcViait), pe h-, for a while, 80. 
AcAin, form of 3 sg. pt. of Aicmm, I 

recognise, know. 
Accom Ape, question, bulwark, 162. Vide 

note 2, 162. 
Acj;oipi-o, adj., short, 88; pe h-ef) 

n-AcgoipTO. 
Acgoipit), 50, adv., shortly, 122. 
AcLaui, quick ; 50 h-AclAiii, quickly, 38. 
AcpAcc, T-pret. of AcpAijpm, rise, 16. 

t)<yob, royston-crow ; no?n. pi., bATob, 

184. 
t>Ait> ; in phrase bA bAro teo, they were 

glad, 100. 
t)Ainne (bAnne), a drop, 142 ; bAinne 

pe ppAif . 
t)Aipib (?) for bApAib, dat. pi., chiefs, 

176. 
TDAUAip, fern., a marriage ; gen., bAinpe, 

bAinnpi ; dat., bAnuip, 32, 80. 
bAiTOA, womanly, 54. 
bAtn, 1 sg. fut. of copula, 32. 
bACAip; in phrase 6 a bonn 50 a bACAip, 

from top to bottom, 126. 
t)eAnn, point, top, peak, 
bet), contention, 10. 



"belpgAlA, huts, 38. 

Uo benc&, pass. 2 fut. of benAim, taken 

from, 10. 
bepiiA, gap ; bepnA caca, gap in battle ; 

bepn caca, 94. 
bep, custom; n. pl.,be\iif&, [62. 
bepium, rel. 3 sg. of copula, 32. 
t>iot>bA, an enemy ; gen.,h\oxi\}&X) ; dat., 

biot>bAro ; n. pi., biot/bAro, 36. 
bic, bioc, world, 72, 164. 
bicej, jealousy, treachery (?), 8. 
bbAt), bLxg, fame, 50. 
btAJ, a portion, part, 30 ; pi., blot) a, 

140. 
bbAirj, sweet, smooth; guc blAic, 54. 
bbAicejAip, smooth, 18. 
bbAic-mjenA, fair girls, 138. 
btot)A, vide s. v. bbAJ. 
bloipcbetn, mighty stroke, 184. 
bor, a shed, cabin; n. pi. boc&, 38. 

Cf. Mod. Ir. bocAn. 
bocAince, herds, 52. 
bpAJA, neck ; gen., bpAJAT) ; dat., bpA- 

§Ain, 38, 124. 
bpAije, a captive; nom. and ace. pi., 

bpAijro, bpAi§T)e, 148, 166. 
bp Amen, raven, 184. 
bpAicbem, mighty blow; acc.pl., bpAic- 

bemenDA, 180. 
bpAnnub, chessmen, 52. 
bpAC, v. n., deceiving, 146 ; '5 Ap 

mbpAC, deceiving us. 
bp£c, doom, 186. 
bpAcrmteAt), warrior-stroke, 62. 
bpeAic ; in phrase Ap mbpeAic (?), 

134. 

bpecc (bpej), a lie, 162. 

bpeic, v. n., judgment; t>o bpeic pem 

■OU1C, 188. 
bpecAinoib, judicial, 162. 
bpij, power; account, estimation; no 

ponpA-o bpij bej -oibpi, they made 

small account of you, 48. 
bpot), captivity; 1 nibpoiu, in captivity, 

SO. 
bpoT)oncu, fierce leopard, wolf, 132. 
bpom, n. pi. of bpAii, a raven, 42. 
bponnj ?), 56. 



GLOSSARY. 



211 



bpocpAc, couch, bed, 56. 
bpui§en,/i?>w., a hostel ; gen., bpuijne ; 

dot., b]AU1jm. 
bpuc, rage, heat, fury, 108 ; bpuc 

tniteAt), warrior-fervour. 
bu^bAlt, a horn, drinking-horn, 18. 
buAile, a pen, enclosure ; buAibro, dat. 

sg., 112. 
buAine btAt) ha ^aojaL, fame is more 

lasting than life, 52. 
buToeAc, 50, thankfully, 152. 
bunAt>, foundation, origin ; gen., buiiAit) 

used as adj., meaning ' fundamental,' 

' original.' 
bunAT>-pperhe, prime stock, 74. 

Cat) ac, alliance, 1 56. 

CAethcoir-c, quietness ; in phrase pe 

CAeriicoipc, with quietness, 24. 
CAmg&n, business ; gen. sg., cAingne, 

70. 
CAir\t>e, fern., respite, delay, 184. 
CAippce (O. Ir. copce), masc, a pillar- 
stone, 124 ; gen. sg., An^CAippce. 
CaLao, hard shingle beach, harbour, 

gen., 86. 
CAtiAf, whence, 74, 152. 
Cajv; in phrase CAp An caoiviIaoi, 

throughout the day. Vide note (3 ), 

64. 
CApA'opA'6, friendship, 164. 
CApcAnnAc, loving, 112. 
CACAin, a cathair, stronghold, stone 

fort; gen. sg., CAcpAch ; dat. sg., 

CACpA1§. 

CACAippoppAt), situation of a cathair, 
120. 

CAcbApp, helmet, 138. 

CeAiin, head; o'a cionn, t>'a cmn, in- 
stead of it, 54. 

CeApb, v. n., cutting, hewing, 116. 

CeAr-c, a task, problem, 114. 

CeccAj\t>A, on both sides, 64. 

CeopA-OAC, keen, 76, 178. Vide note (3°), 

""• 
CeopepAnn, fi^t territory assumed by a 

king or noble, 34. 
CeopogiiArii, hrst senice, 184. 



CeoteAjAt), first attack, 62. 
Ce-ocni]*ceAT)AL, commencement, ico. 
CetTOAif, gentle, 128. 
CepceAbl, fern., a pillow; dat., cep- 
ceAibt, 38 ; Lat. cervical, a pillow. 
Cf. Gaelic cliiApAg (cluAp, ear) with 
Fr. oreiller. 
CeppcA, lacerated, p.p. of cepbAim, 
42. 
I Cepo, trouble, difficulty, 20. 
I CepoA, n., questioning, 70. 
j CepcA, 7i.pl., questions, no. 

CecApciuriipAC, four-edged. 
j CenppiAT3A, four-wheeled, 140 ; CApbAt> 
cenppiA-OA. four-wheeled chariot. 
CiAn, distant ; pi., ctaua, 42. 
| Cinnim, I agree upon, 24. 
j Cionn, dat. of ceAnn ; in phrase ■o'a 

cionn, in return for it, 100. 
1 Cionc ac, adj., guilty, 44. 

Ciop, a tribute ; ciop nnlecA, a military 

tribute, 34. 
CiocJAbcleAp, a shower, 118. 
CiurhpAC, adj., bordering. 
ClAipemeAc, flat- faced : CoiijaI cIai- 

pemeAC. 
ClAipuigneAc, flat-nailed : CoiijaI 

ClAipinjjneAC. 
Clip, smooth, 40. 
cIapaca, pi. of clip, a plank, beam, 

86. 
Cte, left side ; dat. sg., ct/iu, 126. 
CleArhnAf, marriage affinity; gen. sg., 

cteAtrmupA, 74. 
Cti, heart, 104. 
cIiaca, weaving (lit., threads) ; cIiaca 

leiner>h, weaving of a shirt, 64. 
CliAC bepnA, wattle-gap (or body of 

warriors filling a gap), 62. 
Cloipoen a, of listening; gen. sg., 168. 
Cluirii, down-covers, 82. 
Cluithtepjuigce, down-strewn ; -oep- 
guijjce; p.p. of oeApuigim, or 
•oeApgAini, I prepare, get ready, 20. 
CtiAtnAC, adj'., bony; gen. /em., ctiArh- 

Aije, 134. 
CneAt), wound, gen.pl., 98. 
Cnep (cneAf), surface, 116. 



P 2 



212 



GLOSSARY. 



CobpA, the boss of a shield ; the hollow 
centre of the shield where the warrior- 
stone was kept; gen. sg. cobj\AT> ; 
dat. sg. cobjAATo, 136. 

Cot>nAip(?), 112 ; ccoriAip JJaI. 

CojiAAnn, to decide upon, determine ; 
p. 6, 1. 18, read co£f\A'OAT k (3 fil- pt. 
of cogjAAim), instead o/cnioccnA-OAn. 

Coihce,fem., a dowry, 148. 

Coibep, equal portion, 136. 

Coiccjm'oca, n. pi., neighbours, 70. 

Coijje-OAt, ring, clash ; coije'OAb a 
cctoToioni, 64. 

CoitceAt), couch, acc.pl., 82. 

Coim'oep, equally dexterous, equally at 
home in, 132, note (5 ). 

CoiniToeAcc, company, 170 ; 1 ccoirm- 
•oeAcc |A1§ tltAt). 

ComneAtbnA, light-keeper, 128, gen. sg. 

ComneAboA, tapering, flaming, 128. 

Coif (?) ; in phrase •oAp cco-if, 166. 

Colt (cot), violation, sin, 142 ; one t>o 

Cott T)UAfDA1f ; 96, Cott UAcbAlf. 

Cf. "fair a chol ocus a dhuabais," 

Silva Gad., 242 (Ir. Text). 
CoIXa, bodies, for cobiiA,^/. of cot An 11, 

body, cottA cr\6t)ep5A, 42 ; cottAib, 

dat. pi., 58. 
CoiiiA, a reward, conditions, terms; pi. 

COtilAt)A. 

CothAt>Ar, n., one suitable, 70. 
Cort-iATHif, fitting, 50. Recte corhA'OAir'. 
ConiAitjceAC, foreign, 42. 
ConiAimpn, contemporary, 174. 
CoihAtcA, foster-brother; n.pl., comAt- 

ca"5a, 92, 184, 186. 
ConiAiig, adj., narrow, 96. 
CortiA|\c, a share, 16. 
CorhAjvoAt), equality of rank. 
Corhcnioc, neighbouring territory, d.pl., 

70. 
CothcnuAr, bravery, 2. 
Corht)AtAC, equally, accompanying, 66. 
ConroAtcA, fosterling, foster-son, foster - 

daughter. 
CoriipuAgnA, a challenge, 44. 
CoriimorvAim, to get ready, to entertain. 
Corh]\AriiAC, brave, 110. 



ComcA, cotiiCA ; in phrase pep couica, 

companion, 128. 
CouicuA]AccAin, conflict, 186. 
Con (?), 116. 

ConceArm, conceAtin, hound-head. 
ConceAmiAC, hound-head, gen. pi., 90. 
Conpvo, n., rage, fury, 142. 
Conpyro, wild, fierce, 132 ; poc con- 

pM"6. 

ConcAbAijAC, 5 An, without a doubt, 60. 

CopAToeAcu, union, 26. 

ConAijim, I place, arrange ; (with a|\) I 

place over. 
Conn, prow, beak (of a ship) ; n. pi. 

COf\|\A, 120. 
ConnAc, restless, uneasy, 24. 
ConnAn, a hook, 116. 
ConcAin, a fringe, edge, 52. 
Coj\ncop\c (cuinncopxc), prow, beak 

(of a ship), 88. 
CnAmi, a mast, 122. 
C|\AOfJAinbe, gen. of cnAorJAnb, 

rough-throated, 134. 
CneAc, spoil, 54. 
CjMoptAc, border, rim. 

C]\1Cin (?), Il6. 

Cno, a pen ; in phrase c]\6 ai 5 7 in §Aite, 

a pen of battle and onslaught, 36. 
Cnot>, cattle, wealth, 32. 
Cj\oicenn, skin, 134, gen. pi. 
Cnumne, the world, 132 ; ni put 'y&n 

cnumne. 
Cop&in cno, gory heap, 172. 
CofCAnAch, adj., warlike, 48. 
CopcnAc, triumphant, victorious, 130. 
CopcA'6, halting, staying, checking. 

Vide 90, note (4 ), 170. 
CofCAt) (or cofCAit)) (?), 178. 
Cuat 1 , •oo cuAf, 3 sg. per/, passive, it 

was gone, 68. 
Cuibue, fitness, affection (?), 22. 
Cuic, who, 182 ; t>o jrecAnf a cuic iat> 

pn. 
Cuiget)Ac, a provincial king. 
Cuing, a yoke, no. 
Cumgib, dat. pi., battalions, 28. Cf. 

Hogan, C. R. na Righ, Gloss., Index, 

j. v. 



GLOSSARY. 



213 



Cum^im, cuinccitn, I ask, demand, 36. 
Cinppe, adj., gen. of copp, twisted, 134. 
CuippcofAc, prow, beak, 86. 
CurhA, cotiii, n. sg., grief; gen. sg., 

cuttiat); dat. sg., curhAit), 70. 
CurhAl, handmaid; gen. sg., curnAile, 

54, 158. 

CumATig, able, 140; 6 nAch cumAnj 
Aige a -iom^AbAlA, since he was not 
able to avoid it. 

Crnnu]', power, 138. 

Cumtifc, a fight, encounter, 40 ; in adv. 
phrase a ctimufc caic, 34. 

Cup, warrior, hero, tio, 176. 

Cujaaca, adj., warrior-like, 176. 



•OaiL, state, condition, 164; a portion, 
part. 24. 

X)aiI ceAbtAc, TDAib ceAttAig, house- 
hold meeting, 12, 24. 

■OArh, ox; compc ca t>Ani n-tnteArm, 
64. 

"OeAbAi-6, strife, contention, 38, 122, 
172, 17S. 

"OeAgAit (?), 2. 

"OeAJgAbtAtiAc, 14, for ■oegAbtAnAc, 
forked; uIca •oejAbtAtiAC, a forked 
beard. 

"OeAlj, peg, shield-rest ; dat. sg., ■oeAt- 
5AIT1, 116. 

"OeApnAnn, gen.pl. ofneApriA, palm of 
the hand, 136. 

T)eACAt>, smoke (?), dat., 52 ; O. Ir. x>6 ; 
gen., -oiat) ; dat., •oiait). It may pos- 
sibly be a mistake for ■oeACAc. 

"Oecc, excellence ; used as superlative of 
mAic, 76. 

■OeJAit ; in phrase jati -oeJAib, without 
cease, 10. 

"OejlArh, handwork, "2. 

■OejcApAit), 50, very quickly, right 
quickly, 30, 126. 

T>eip 51m, to sit down. 

■Oenmner>Ac, pressing, urgent, 150. 

"Oennoib, dat.pl. of ■oenn, grasp, clasp (?) 
133. 

■OeojbAipe, cup-bearer, 126. 



TJepb, adj., certain, 82. 

UencAif, T,sg.S-pret. (abs.) ofTiepcAirrt, 

see. 
■Oen.ccAt), bed, 70. 
"OerifCttAijim (-oepfCAijim), to excel ; 

no t)eij\fcnAij 00 ThnAib Ap t>eilb, 

12. 
Oep 51m, I sit down. 
TJefcion, disgust, 158. 
Dibepcc (-oibenss), fem., robbery, 

plunder ; gen. T>ibepcce. Vide 36 

note (3 ), 50. In addition vide the 

following: — Zimmer, Gott. gel. Anz., 

1891, p. 195 ; Stokes, Bezz. Beit. 

xviii. ; Meyer, Zeit. Celt. Phil., I. 

Band, p. 498. 
TDiceAnnAim, to behead, 30. 
TJicup, v. n., banishing, 26. 
T3i^Aip, 50, vigorously, 126. 
■Qijei, I sg. redupl.fut. of T>io§l,Aim, I 

avenge, 30. 
t)ite, the beloved, 22. 
■OileAtm,huge,in phrase -OAtri n-tnleAtin 

64. Vide note (i°) 64, 96, 178. 
■OimbpAf, weak, 56. Vide note. 
T)innfeAncAf, History of Place-names ; 

gen., tunnpeAnCAip 28. 
■Oio§aiI, vengeance ; gen., t)io§1,a, 42. 
■OiojlAim, I avenge ; no ■oiojai'Lc, inf., 

26. 
T)iot, sufficient for, fit for : in phrases 

like mol pep ccAbmAn, fit for the men 

of earth, 144. 
•oiprni, troop, swarm, multitude, 90. 
X)tijit), adj., lawful. 
■Objf, closeness, 64. 
■OobAp-ceo, mist, 80; t>obAp-ceo 

■OpAOICeACCA. 

OobApco, water-hound, otter, 132; 

n. pi. riA 'oobApcoin. 
TDobeApfA, 1 sg. redupl. fut. of T>obei- 

pim, I give. 
■OopAoc, 3 sg. s.fut. of cuinm, fall. 
■Oogno, evil, misfortune, 180. 
"Goto, hand; dual nam., t)A i>6ix>, $8. 
■Qoibje, for t>oilij, passim, e.g. 38, 

grief. In MS. used for t>oiti§ in 

phrase bA •ooitje teo. 



214 



GLOSSARY. 



"Ooibij, grievous ; oa t>oiLi§ Leo, they 

deemed it grievous. 
■OorheAtimAin, dejection, 148. 
Wojicat), v. n., spilling, destroying, 22. 
■OrveAtin, strife, 42. 
T)j\erhnA, gen. sg. of "orveim, opposing, 

clashing, 10. 
T)juiA , oh, gen. sg. of t>pAoi, a druid, 136. 
T)}\uirte, embroidery, gen. sg., 72. 
T)UAibfeAC, dire, ominous, 128. 
"OuaI, due to, proper to, belonging to, 

162. 
"OuAtiA, poems, 108. Cf. -ouAriAirie, a 

collection of poems. 
"OuAjbAif, TniAbAir-, dire, 142. 
"OuriiA, a dwelling, mound-dwelling, a 

mound, 22, 96. 
■OuriA-o, a host, fortress, 148 ; gen. sg. 

Ar» ah •ounAit), slaughter of the host, 

78, 152. 
Umi-buAite, a fortress pen, 52. 
TDurvAcc, rigidity, 132. 
'Ourvr'An, hard, 164. 
"Oucato, native territory, 188. 
■OuccomiA, music, 108. 

eA^rvAim, I set in order, I array; inf., 

egA-p. 
0AtAt>An, science ; gen. sg., eaX&x>r\&., 

3°- 
eAttA, fit (O'R.), 168 ; eAtt, essay, 

trial, proof (Dinneen). 
eAfbAT>A, losses, 168. 
eAfcomiie,^. of eAfconn,an eel, 112. 
eAf|\Aim, to strew rushes. 
©ccAr\ (eAgAfi), array, decoration, 116. 
©cciAtA/Ait), frantically; 50 h-ecciAt,- 

bAit),36. 
eccoi-|\ cugAbAifvp oriAiri^A-oo ■oenAiri : 

idiom, you caused me to commit an 

injustice, 32. 
e-ccomL&rm, distress, unequal combat, 

no, 140. 
eccomnopc, debility, 122. 
GccrvAro (?), 92. 
ecc (eucc, eAcc), a deed, 134. ecc is 

a deed, good or bad. In cpd. moirt- 

eAcc, 10, it means ' magnanimity.' 



et>, time, 88 ; jie h-eo n-AcjjoirvTO, in a 
short time. 

GdaLa, gen. sg. of e'OAit, booty, 158. 

eoe, armour, 48. 

e'oe'ouijue, 14. The word occurs in 
Silva Gadelica. I have lost the refer- 
ence. Presumably it means ' clothed 
in armour.' The MS. contraction 
e'oe'o is given in text. 

eopAjjAin, space between, interval, 64. 

&5p (eigr-e), gen. of eigeAf, wisdom, 

30. 
eiuervgteo, adjudication, judging, 70. 
eineAc, hospitality, 74, 75, note, 
©in, inter j., indeed. 
eneActAim, honour-price, 12. 
enfioriT), a single hair, 132. 
enpiAiri, dexterity ; gen. sg., enpiAtrio, 

90, 180. 
GoLai je, guide, 84. 
er\ge, epje, eirȤe, v. n., rising. 
er\fce, stock, vessel, 116. 
&f, ei-p; in phrases like tma efjin, after 

that, 140 ; •o'a ey, 144. 
e-p = eAf, a ford, 56. 
efccAjAA, an enemy, 54. 
epom, 3 sg.pron., with suffix, 8. 
©poriiAL, valour; gen. sg., eponitnL, 

180. 
er-tAince, ill-health, 160. 
ec&p, a vessel, ship, gen.pl., 66. 
OcAjAcriAchAt), v. n., shaking, 86. 
euccmuir-, 1 n-, in the absence of, 98. 
Cucca, n. pi. of eucc, a deed, 88. Id., 

s. v. ecc. 
CHjjaa, refusal ; eur»A coctriAipc, refusal 

of wooing, 24, 112. 
€Hir-CA, moon, gen. sg., 166. 



Vat), n., length, 118, 150. 
Vaja, a spear; dat. pi., r/AJAtnnb, 170. 
•pAilio, glad, 188. 

VAitceAc, 50, gladly, with pleasure, 150. 
pMr'oine, a prophecy. 
Purpii, v. «., seeing, 54. 
£aLa, dislike, spite ; x)ob' t:aLa t>o 
ConJAt,, Conghal was angered at, 184. 



GLOSSARY. 



215 



•fAlcAnAf, enmity ; gen. ^.jfAtcAn&if, 
184. 

JTAOileArm, sea-gull; nom. pi., pAOilinrt, 

sea-gulls. 
pAOibit>, 50, gladly, 156. 
fAOiriAiTn, I assent to, adopt, agree to, 

10. 
■fAon, supine, lying flat, prostrate, 112, 

note (4 ). 
Pa dp : CAnic p. f-* cip> F. came to 

land, 16S. 
•peAtl, a breach (of hospitality, &c.) ; 
peAtl Ar» emeAc, breach of the rights 
of hospitality. Cf. s. v. enec, Br. 
Laws, Glossary. 
JTeAfiAiin, pour, \2. 

■peceriiAncA, contentious (?). Vide s. v. 
peichem, Pass, and Homilies, Atk., 
Glossary. 
feoAn, whistle, 134. 
Vejmuir'. Vide euccmuif. 
peocAip, ferocity, 40. 
•peoilbeimen'OA, body-strokes ; nom. pi. 

of pe6il-beim. 
fepAim, I make ; po pep pi.1l.ce ppif, 

he welcomed him, 38. 
pepbe, a roe-deer, 156. 
■peuJAt) : in phrase aj a b^euJAt), in 

comparison with, 130. 
pAchA, arrears ; piActiA cavia, arrears 

of tribute, 36. 
•piAntAch, pAblAch, band of heroes, 

dat. sg., 106. 
fiAf*, twisting, winding, 40. 
piAp-CAppriA, cpd. prep., across, 16. 
ftp, v. n., weaving, 42. 
pnntecAp, fair skin, 132. 
poc, anger, fury, 126, 132. 
ponJAl, gen. pioriJAile, murder of a 

relative. 
•piotinpyoAC, hairy, 132; gAipbpionri- 

fAT)ACA. 

■pionnpuApA-6, refreshment, 130. Cf. 
A'r- ni bpuAip me pem puApAT) da 
■ptiucA'6 mo beil, Hyde, Love Songs 
of Connaught, 60. 

porvoicmJAt), destruction, destroying. 

piopmAmenc, firmament, sky, 118. 



pip, a vision. 

VicceAt-bA, chess-boards (?), 52. 
■ptiuccAornnA, bath, 82. 
po, adj., good, 164. 
pobApcAc, attacked. 
pobpAim, to undertake. 
PocLa feintiTO, a distinguished seat, 
place : originally the warrior's seat in 
a chariot, 
pocpuijce, gen. sg. v. n. of foqAAijim, 

bathe, 106. 
pcoepA = po + t> + epA, id efficit; in 
Mod. Irish treated as if it were a cpd. 
of r/A and a noun, -oepA, cause, 146. 
poJAil, an attack, a foray; gen. pojt-A, 

52 : dat. pojtnl, 44. 
■pojnAirt, v. n., service, fulfilling, 74. 
■JTojpA, order, proclamation ; pojpA 

fojlA, orders to attack, 52. 
poitcce, gen. sg. v. n. of poilcim, wash 

(the head), 106. 
■poirxeigmoc, oppressed, 
poipionn, a crew, 86 ; poipionn cpi 

t-ong ! S en - s g-i poipne. 
poipinn, assistance, 94. 
poipnepc, oppression, domination, su- 
premacy, 142. Cf. s. v. popneApc. 
PoIa, distress. Vide 2, note. 
•JTolcAti, act of bathing (the head), gen. 

sg., 82, 106. Vide 82, note (6°). 
•ponn, territory, estate, land, 100. 
popAipe, sentry, watchman, 36 ; luce 

popAipe, the sentinels, 170. 
popnepge, very red, 132. 
popglA, the best, choicest; T>'pop5lA(?), 

140. 
popjJApmAti ; in cpd. popJApmAnjnuif. 

Vide 134, note (i°). 
popjpAtinA, hideous. 
poplArhAf , chief place, command, 38. 
VojvmnA, shoulder (?), 186 ; pAobAp pe 
popmtiA. Vide s. v., Atk., Gloss. 
Breh. Laws. 
popneApc, gen. sg., popneipc, supre- 
macy, dominion, tyranny. 
poppAc, v. n., attacking, 96, 138, 142 ; 
po §Ab A5 poppAc C0115A1I ifin 
comlAnn. 



216 



GLOSSARY. 



"Fofijujj'OAibitn, to distribute (food). 

Vor\j\mAT>, envy, 8. 

tTopyobAn, resting-place, 12, 172. 

fo ipi, thrice, 172. 

■poquicAt), act of bathing (the body), 
gen. sg., 82. Vide 82, note (6°). 

■pjvicnocc (?), 112, note (4 ). 

•ppoijiT), dat. of -p|\Aij, a wall, 24. 

V«Act)A, threatening, 92. 

•fUAC, a spectre ; nom. pi., -ptiACA, 184. 

pn^eAC, stoppage ; jjah fui|\eAc, 128. 

■ptnr\eACAi]A, 50, adv., carefully, watch- 
fully, 92 ; fiercely (?), 86. 

£uij\ej;, preparation ; puipej •pteioe, 
156. 



SATJAn, sound, noise, 134; ace. pi., 

j-At>Am. 
5AibceAc, 50, dangerously, terribly, 

viciously, 142. 
5ai]a, grief, trouble, 190. 
5Aij\m, a shout, call, naming; gAinm 

|\ij, naming of a king, 34. 
5a!, valour ; gen., gAibe, goite ; dat., 

gAit, 501b ; ace., 501b, 58. 
jAiAnn ; in phrase gum jjAbArm, a 

wound of lances. Vide 52, note (5 ). 
5aoi, ace. of 50, falsehood, 162. 
5AOit>eAt, Irishman, gen.pl., 130. 
JeAf a, n. pi. of geAr-, a prohibition, 

112. 
Jem, child, 158 ; An ^em t>obi ^a a 

bjitnnne. 
5eip, dat. sg. of jeAf, a prohibition, 112. 
51 Abb, hostage ; acc.pl., geibb, 1. 
5be, bright ; r\eim nj;be, 104. 
5beine, gbene, the best, choicest, 106, 

170, 172; gbene a vhuincine, gbene 

fbtlAlj tlbAt). 

5bifro, torment, 20. Vide 21, note (2 ). 
5biocup, cunning, skill, 162. 
5bomii-benieAmiA,w. j ^i'., strong strokes, 

64; sg. nom., gbomn-bem. 
SkuA-ir CongAb An bAirh fAin : idiom, 

Conghal seized him, 30. 
5oibe, gen. of jjAb, valour, 40. 
SoiriTo, short time, adv., 126. 



"Soife (O. Ir. corye), up to this, 46. 

$r\Ainim, I show disgust at, hate, 28. 

5neAT>Ari, shout, outcry, 88. 

5r\eucA, shouts, 138; grveucA bot>bA. 

5|\ib, a hero, warrior, 16. 

3uin, wound ; gum gAbArm, a wound of 

lances, 52. 
Suf, fierceness, bravery, 176; cobAib 

s u r. 42- 

5uc, voice, epithet (?), 38. 

Tl : form of x>o, thy : before vowels. 

1aii, a vessel ; iau meAfccA caojat) 00 

■mioo 110 00 cuinm, a mixing vessel 

for fifty of mead or ale, 34. Vide 

Atk., Gloss. Br. Laws, s. v. 
lA]Accuib, back, remote corner, 84. 
lAjvonAioe, posterity, 164. 
lAi\niAinc, consequence, result, 46. 
1au, land ; iau e^eAtio, 102, 166. 
lT>h, a ring, 124. 
1t)Ain, pangs; TOAin cuifmTo, pangs of 

child-birth, 158 ; nom. sg., 10U ; 71.pl., 

1-oha, Gloss. Br. Laws. 
1euj\Ait> (?), MS. reading uncertain, 16. 
1b, adj., many; dat.pl., ibib, 14. 
ImcAifoe, gen. of v. n., oppression, 114. 
1mcr\ine(?), rounded (?), 16. 
ImegbA, great fear, 132. 
1mj\eAfAin, contention, 172. 
1mnerhAr\, adj., very thick. 
1rnjvim(?), 30. 
Imrniorh, anxiety, 164. 
lr\&vo, pi. form of 111A, 1011A, 102. 
Incbea, adj., secret, 80; cuitiacca 

mcben. 
liToibe, pi. of irmiobb, state, preparation, 

retinue, apparel. 
IneuccA, active, fit to fight, 52. 
1mfbe, lowliness, 112; a n-ivnr-be 10m- 

AjAbLAnhe. 
1n-imbe|ACA, fit to be played upon, fit to 

be wreaked upon, 76. 
1n-nnueAccA, ready to go, 78, 144. 
1nne, bowel, entrails ; dat. pi., intnb, 

128. 



GLOSSARY. 



217 



1rme, intention, meaning, 168. 

1nnp a, O. Ir. Anpe, Anp*, hard, difEcult, 

14. The form innr-A is used after ip. 

Vide Thumeysen, Zeit. fiir Celt. Phil. 

i-5- 

1n-fiubAiL, adj., fit to walk, 98. 

lonchAib, Ap, under the protection of, 
in presence of, 84. 

1o6iia, spears, 60; iotmia ai§, battle- 
spears, 36. 

1oLac, shout; ioLacIi cor-CAip, shout of 
triumph, 66, 92, 186. 

longnACAC, adj., wonderful, 134. 

1omAj\CAc, adj., numerous, 66. 

1omoA, a couch, resting-place ; dat., 
loniTJAit), 38. 

loniApjo, contention, 30. 

1omJAbAiL, v. n., avoiding ; gen., 10m- 
JAbitA, 140; with A1]\, attacking, 28. 

1onnbAim, I wash ; 3 sg. pret., po ion- 
nAib ; po lonnAil a Lahia 7 a jtirnp, 
' he washed his hands and face,' 20. 

1ombuAt>, going on an expedition, em- 
bassy, 46; gen., iomUiAi-6. 

lom^At), v. «., boasting, 90. 

1omr\Am, v. n., act of rowing, 166; 
feobAt) 7 lompAih. 

lompoibb, false, unsuccessful ; upcAp 
n-iompoibb, 162. 

1omfbi.n, unscathed, whole, well, 170. 

1otnuAbbAc, adj., proud, 82. 

loncortibumn, adj.. fit to fight, 126. 

lonpiur-, lonpiuir-; in phrase a n-ioti- 
5nuij-, in the absence of, besides, 46, 
114, 122. 

1on-niAj\br;A, fit to be killed, 144. 

lonnmuj*, wealth, gen. sg., 78. 

lonclAip, 138, note (2 D ). 

1op;juib, strife, valour, 180. 

1oca, thirst ; gen. sg., 10CA11, 88. 

1ub, ace. of eoL, knowledge, 106; cuipjrem 
mbAp,we shall become acquainted with. 



bAOAp, interstices between the toes or 

fingers, 138. 
bAtfiAc, shooting, 62. 
bAOTOetij, boat; 71.pl., bAOioen^A, 66. 



leAbpA, smooth, fertile, 166. 

beACAti, the flat stone kept in the shield, 
136. 

be-o^Aipe, mangling; beu^Aipe t>a 
beomAn, 96. 

beibeArm, platform, bulwark ; ace. sg., 
leibionn, 194 ; n. pi., beibennA, 122 ; 
beibionn bonpbA, a naval platform, a 
platform of ship's decks, 154. 

beijim (Leiccim), with Ap, I let pass, 
lay aside, 8. 

ler- (leAf ), good, advantage ; in phrase 
Ap ber- 7 Ap bich, for the good and 
prosperity, 8. 

LerbAipe, lantern, lamp, 120. 

bee ; in phrase bee Ap bee, ou both 
sides, 180 ; in phrase bee a cuib, back, 
round, 13S ; po pech bee a cuib. 

bi, colour, 122. 

bion, «., numbers, multitude, 130. 

biotiAim, to fill, to fill with corpses, 
slain, 56. 

bich, prosperity ; in phrase Ap bep 7 Ap 
bich, for the good and prosperity, 8. 

biuin, gen. of beon, affliction, a wound, 
172; niA buije biuiti. 

bocpAnT), lantern ; loan-word from Latin 
lucerna; gen. sg., bocpAint), 168. 

boitijeAr, fleet, expedition. 

bomne, dehght, joy, 16. 

bonn, brave, fierce;//., bontiA, 62, 128. 

bomiAf, anger, 94. 

bop-OAOCAin, plenty, full measure, 74. 

bopg : in phrase euccAt>Ap fciAe CAp 
bops, they protected, covered the 
retreat of, 180. 

buAijibb (luAit)ibb), activity, move- 
ment, 182. 

buAfgA-6, movement, 156; niAp buAp- 
gAt> Ainnbe no pepbe. Cf. Ag buAf- 
gAt) An cbiAbAni, rocking the cradle; 
niAp buAf Amte 110 peipbe no mAp 
p-oe jAOiee jbopAige Ag t>ub CAp 
cenn mAchAipe no moipfleibe 1 
meoon nn'j-A mipcA, like the flight of 
a swallow or roe-deer, or like a fairy- 
wind sweeping over a plain or great 
mountain in the middle of the month 



218 



GLOSSARY. 



of March (Silva Gadelica, Irish Text, 
262). 
Lucaija, adj. , bright (?), 72. 

1TlACfAtrit,A, the like of, 128. 
™AJ(?), 3o; 111A5, great (?). 
HIaha, cause, reason ; iiiaiia br\6m, 58. 
tllAOite, gen. of mAOib, the head (vide 

Dinneen, Diet.); in phrase mubbAc a 

riiAOibe, 140. 
1TlAC5AiriAii, a bear, 96. 
tneAOAiL, treachery; gen., meAbiA. 
TDeAiig, deceit; gen. sg., memge; dat. 

sg., meuig. 
nieAini, clear, limpid, 78. 
tTleAn, adj., active ; gen. sg. masc, nun, 

154- 

ITleipieAC, courage, spirit, 102. 

tWengAc, standard-like, 128. 

frieze (mer\cce), a standard ; n. pi., 

mef\ccet>A, mer^eoA, 60, 182 ; dat. 

pi., merijeoinb, 94. 
fllecAcc, cowardliness : gen. sg., rnecAc- 

ca, 96. 
tThAO, honour, 160; mor» miAO beo, 

they thought it no honour. 
tlliiAocAf, unmanliness ; gen. sg., rmtA- 

ocuip 96. 
tThbecA, martial, military, 
■niinpnpge, pure affection, 22. 
THiocaij\, 50, friendly, 188. 
tTlio-6-AOip, full-grown ; rmc rmoo- 

Aoip, full-grown boys, 180. 
mine, madness, fury ; impe oa mAcgA- 

niAti, 96. 
ITI05, a slave; gen. sg., mo§A ; dat pi., 

moJAib, 12. 
moij, dat. of uiAg, a plain. 
moineAcc, magnanimity, evil, 10. 
tTl6i|\iriirie, great activity, 162. 
tn6ir\cerrieAbb, great cloud, 122. 
ITlongAri, roaring of the sea, 86. 
tllojAC, large, big; 1 morvc inoirvceint), 

in a very big fire, 14. Cf. Hyde, 
5iotbA ah £111 ja, Gloss., s. v. cor\. 
1111111115111, to consult; in phrase a 

1111111115111 a feAj'A, 40. 
T11uiiiceAr\Af, kinship, union, 26. 



t11uir\ceucc, unnavigable sea, 118. 
1Tlur\Aim, I raze, 52. 

tIaio,^. form of nA, nor, 108, 138. 

tlAifcmi, I betroth, 32. 

TlAiiiA, enemy ; gen. sg., nAmAO ; dat. 

Sg., llAtilATO. 

TlAoioeAiiCA, sleek (like a child), 14. 
tlecm, nAcm, (?) 10. 
tleriiAiciieAc, unknown, 124. 
tleiimiAic, not good, undesirable, 180. 
Tleiiicmje, nothing, naught, 130. 
tleoib cAibbe, gen. sg. (?), 112. 
11i, a thing, 156. 
TlUAfobA, new distress. Vide s. v. f oIa. 

O, an ear, 112 ; t>a 11-0 pibb, two ears of 

a horse. 
0-beub[c]A, open-mouthed, 184. 
OcIa femiiTo. Vide s. v. pDcba. 
Ooa|a, adj., dun, grey-coloured, 134. 
Ooajvoa, grey, 134. 
OgbAO, young men, warriors, 150. 
OgbACAf, warriorship, heroism ; gen. sg., 

OgbACUlf, I/O. 

Oioe, foster-father, tutor, 48. 

Oi^e, virginity, no. 

OilcubA, contention, trouble, 56. 

Oi]\cil,b, v. n., prepared, ready; Am' 

oif\cibbp, ready for me, 84, 152. 
Oi|\cireAcc, help; 50 r^obAO 7 n-oir\ci- 

p3Acc, with warning and help, 36. 
Oinomoe, adj., distinguished, eminent, 

104. 
Oi-peAccAf , a meeting, 38. 
Oi]\eAf\, a district, a bay, inlet; dat. pi., 

oi]\eAr\Aib, 152. 
Oir>ej-oA, adj., noble, magnificent, 72. 
OippooAC, musician ; dat.pl.,o^yiX>^\b, 

182. 
Oif\leAc, v. n., destroying, 158. 
Oij\rvij, chief, ruler, n. pi., 58. Cf. J. v. 

ervjMS (Pass, and Homilies, L. Breac, 

Atk., Glossary). 
Oif\cer\, the east. 
Oigen, ocean, 132. 
OtbArh, an ollamh, professor : voc. 

obtAiiiAHi, 184. 



GLOSSARY. 



219 



Qm. raw flesh, 112, note (5°). 

OthAn, dread, fear, 130. 

Oncu, leopard, wolf; gen. sg., oncon ; 
dat. sg., on coin. 

Onb&, an inheritance ; opbA fbAn a cuig 
btiAt>nA, 34. 

OppAc (jtohuac), a standard measure. 
Vide 64, note (7°). 

OfAjvoA (?), 80. For of ajat), or con- 
nected with ofAn, junior, Br. Laws 
Gloss. (?). 

OpiAt), v. n., groaning, 140. 

pell, a horse ; gen. sg. pill. Cf. L. na 
H., 6 b 29, wherepilt (gen. is glossed 
etch. 

petoi-oe, a palace, Lat. palatium, 72. 

perc, a monster; dat. sg., perc, 190. 

PpAippuipc(?), 72. 

pr\Ap, adj., quick, 56. 

PpoirmiuJAo, act of taking food, 166. 

puf>Ancu, noxious hounds, 134. 

pupAll, masc, a tent ; gen., pupAitt; 
dat., pupAtl, 38 ; n.pl., pupmll, 38. 

RAtbce, n. pi., bands, troops, 78, 80. 
RAice : luccpAice, people of dispensing, 

dispensers, 56. 
■RAtriAC, adj., rowing, 68. 
RAOn, nAen, a way, read, path : in 

phrase pAon niAtmA, rcut, 90. 
Rac, a subsidy, 116. 
RAcriiAp, adj., prosperous, 22. 
ReAbAc, pleasant, dat. fern., 46. 
Reil, bright, 42. 
Reim, career; pemi njte, bright career, 

104. 
RennA, pointed weapons, spears, 132 ; 

nennA naiT) pAobAip. 
ftiAf\Ac, submissive to, subject to. 
RijpeniAp, very thick, very stout, 124. 
Riojcomnle, great candle, 126. 
■RiojtJATrmA, royal stock, materies regis. 
■RobAt), warning ; 50 pobAt) 7 n-oipci- 

peAcc, with warning and help, 36. 
ftobAncA, flood-tide ; pobApc/A mAfA, 

16. 



Ropbi, po-p-bi, who slew him. Vide 

30, note (2 ). 
Rope, eyesight ; gen. nuifc, 14. 
Ruat), strong ; po-p«AX)A, very strong, 

60. 
RuAt>ctAr\Ac, adj., strong-beamed, 68. 
RuArAp, onslaught, 176, 182. 
RucctA-oh, scraping, noise, 86. 
RugA'OAp Ap An AbATD pin : idiom, they 

passed the night. 
RuroneAc, covered with hair (?) (puAin- 

neAc), or puicneAC, splendid, brilliant 

(Dinneen, Diet.), 14. 

Sa-oaiI, co, happily, 116. 

S^ec (pAOc), sad. 

Saic, sufficiency, enough: pAic CACUijce, 

114. Cf. French assez de. 
SAicim, I shoot; po pAroefCAip pmn a 

menmAn, she shot a glance of her 

mind, 14. 
SAopctiAipc, free-circuit, 190. 
SAopmACAncAcc, nobility (?), 24. 
SApmjceAC, violated. 
Sbeip, esteem, ace. sg., 108. 
ScAnnpA-6, fright, 94 ; pcAOiteA-6 7 

pcAnnpAt). 
ScAOileAt), flight. 94 ; pcAOile.v6 7 

pcAnnpAt). 
ScACoroen, v. n., protecting, 64. 
ScerheAl, defence, 64. 
Scetiiht>A, co, quickly, suddenly, 182. 
Seer, ace. pi. of pciAC, 88, 94. 
Sciacauilac, epithet of hero Scomne. 
SciAcpAc, shield-strap, dat.pl., 94. 
Scip, weariness, 116. 
SciceAC, adj., weary. 
Scup, v. n., ceasing, 182. 
SeAncolAmAn, pillar-stone before 

house, 88. 
SeAnpolA, old distress. Vide s.v. polA 
Seitri, mild, gentle, 18. 
Sen, prosperity, in phrase c\mic nepc 

ipin cpem 7 ipin crotAro. Vide 184, 

note. 
Sengual, old coal, cinder, 126. 
SeotA, nepc trmA peolA, strength of 

woman in confinement, 136. 



220 



GLOSSARY. 



Sepj, sickness, decline, d. s., 70. 
SgeAiriAijpnAp, 50, fiercely (?), 96. 
SgiAcr\Ac, shield-strap, 24. 
Sj^optn'oeAcc;, entertainment, 38. 
Sine, comparative of peAn, old, 100. 
Siiicioc, prostrate, 2. 
Sipi (?), 162. 
Sice, fairy, magic ; eom cpice, magic 

birds, 134. 
SlAlinA, a chain ; gen. sg., pbAbpA* ; 

dat. sg., pbAbpA-ro, 124. 
SbAt>Ac, robbed. 
SbeAtrmuigcep, compar. of equality, as 

slippery as, 112. 
St/ije ; gen., pbiget>; dat., pbigro, away. 
SbiopcA, adj. , sharp-pointed, 138. 
SiuAJAt), a hosting, 130. 
Smuin'oiAT), dust, dat., 52. 
StiAtfi, v. n., swimming, 134; An in 

•pnAtii. 
SmoTh, v. n., distress, 114. 
Sobnon, contentment, 118. 
Socc, silence, go, 132. 
SoigeAt), a dart; dat.pl., poigtub, 60. 
SoiieAC, dirty, 126. 
Somi jce, well-cuitivated, 10 ; pepAnn 

ponnjce, well-cultivated (P. O'C). 
SomriieAc, co, pleasantly, 116. 
SoLato, Lat. solatium, solace, comfort ; 

in phrase uAnnc nepc ipn cpem 

7 ipn [cfotAi-o]. Vide 184, note(i°). 
SonAipu, co., adv., energetically, "6. 
Sonn, a prop ; r-onn caca, a prop of 

battle, hero (metaph.), 186. 
SofAt), rest ; lege popAT> for pocc, 32, 48. 
SofAn, the younger, 22. 
SnAonAt), v. 71., repulsing, 138. 
SpcAngcAppAmg, wrench, tug, 124. 
SubAc, merry, happy, 58. 
SubAcuf, pleasure, 118. 
SuraiugAt), arrangement, seating, 108. 



Ch', form of x>o, thy, before vowels, 30. 
CAebpitro, an offering, bestowal ; cuccur* 

. . . cAebnm-6 ii-j;pA'dA, I bear an 

offering of love, 16. 
CAir\5fin, v. n. of CAngAim, I offer, 26. 



CAinnnjA-oA, n.pl., nails, 86. 

CAinpceo, CApppceo (?), 14, 15. The 
phrase CAippcni cAnlechAin occurs in 
CogAit 'bnui'one t)A "Oen^A (Stokes, 
Rev. Celt., p. 186) as follows: — CpAnT>- 
pciAch OT)on lAnnuAe pAip co m-bib 
chocAC conTiuAbA poprA caVIa cepc- 
chor-r-Ain cechni nt>ponj; mjechen- 
bAin tToe'obot pop a CAippciu 
CApbecAip, ' A wooden shield, dark, 
covered with iron, he bears, with a 
hard . . . rim, [a shield] whereon would 
fit the proper litter of four troops of 
ten weaklings on its ... of .. . 
leather.' For cApbecliAip he suggests 
CAnb-tecliAn, ' bull-leather,' or CApp- 
lechAp, ' belly-skin.' CAippciu he 
does not translate. 

CAlcniAp, strong ; pi., CAbcmApA, 184. 

CAbtAim, a division, portion, 68, 156. 

CAnA (?), 114. 

UAopcA, sooner, quicker, 100. 

CApjjAim, I offer. 

CAp-tecAip, CApp-becAip (?), 14, 15- 
Vide s. v. CAinfceo. 

CAppAccAm, inf. of cAppAi 51m, I seize. 
Vide 137, note (4°). 

UAppAig, 3 sg. pret. of CAppAigim, I 
seize. Vide 137, note (4 ). 

CApptmig, tug, pull, 124. 

UACAOip, reproach. slur; CACAOip 
■oeAtbA, 14. 

Ce, adj., hot, 78; 'fAn cpep ce. 

CeAJbAc, household, hospitality of the 
household, 164. 

CeAitAc, household ; ■oAib ueAbbAij, 
•00,1b ceAblAc, household meeting, 
common feast, 12. 

CeAtro {ce Ann), adj., strong; po-ceAtro, 
very strong, mighty, 54. 

CeArmcA, bonds, 2. 

CegtriAib, •oo, to come towards, meet, 40. 

Cent) = ceAnn, co cent), strongly, 
severely, 178. 

Cent>Ab, a torch, firebrand ; gen. sg. and 
acc.pl., cetroAbA, 92, 178. 

Cenne, strength; adj., ceAnn, strong, 
176. 



GLOSSARY. 



221 



fceruiorh, x>o, to escape, 40. 

CefC, fame, 56. 

CiA5A]\, itnper. 3 sg. pass, (tmpers.) of 

ciAgAim, I go, 66. 
Cijje, comparative of cmj, thick, 94. 
CunciU/im, to go round; j\o cimciU,, 

3 sg.pret., 12. 
UmneApiAc, 50, headlong, precipitously, 

126,138,182. Also means 'strong,' 

' stout-ribbed.' 
Cio-6tAicim, I bestow (gifts), 18. 
CiujtAia, last day, day of death, end, 

174, note (4 ). 
cIacc, garment, 134. 
CtAicbiTTo, sweetly-melodious, 1 10. 
CocAiciotfi, inf., to consume, partake of. 
CocmAtic, wooing, gen. sg., 74; dat. sg. 

82. 
UocpA-o, anguish, 40. 
Coou, inf., to come, 188. 
CoJAit, v. «., destroying, destruction. 

Cf. CojaiI Cpoi, 42, 148. 
C015, dat. of ceAc, a house, 166, 180. 
UoipmeAr'C, v. n., halting, interrupting, 

156. 
toif\rieArh, tjo, inf., to lower, 38. 
CoinrvceAr 1 (coinceAf), a new-bom child, 

fructus ventris, 158; gen. sg., coir»rv- 

CeAfA. 

TJoij-c, expedition, errand, report ; dat. 

pi., coj-cuip, 72, 182. 
Uo1_Aib jjaI, a cheville or poetic tag, 

with floods of valour, no, 162. 
CorfiAtcur 1 , nourishment, 166. 
Cop, fern., a tower, pillar, 138. 
Cor\(?), 116. 
ConAnn, thunder, 156. 
Cope aIIaio, wild boar, 40. 
Cof\j\ACCAin, v. n., coming. 
C|\at*oa, 50 ccriAfOA, hitherto, 54. 
C|\eAt)Air\e, sureties, 2. 
CriCAf, an attack, fight ; dat.pl., cj\eA- 

fAib, 62. 
Crieijitn (cr\eiccim), I forsake; ni 

cpecceAbfA, I shall not forsake, 32. 
Cpeip, strength, vigour, 176. 
CjvenAi, stronger, compar. of cnen, 174. 
Cj\enpej\, champion, 170. 



Cner", 78, 104. Vide s. v. cr\eAf . 

CnecilX, hero, 170. 

Cnogum, child-bearing. Vide 112, 

note (6 3 ). 
Cpoij, pangs (of childbirth), 112, 

note (s°). 
CpoigeAt), gen. pi. of q\oi§, foot, 136. 
CpomfoioeAC, heavy-sodded, solid : 

CAtAtfi cpomf'onjeAc, 178. 
CuAirifenA (?), 64. 
UuAbom5, capable of, able, 182 ; jac 

neAC Af cuaLoitij gAifcco, everyone 

who is capable of deeds of valour. 
CuAfAUfcbAib, account, 76. 
Uuac, people, tribe; dat.pl., cuAcriAito, 

186. 
CubuifceAc, 50, grievously, in grievous 

plight, 136. 
Cuitlmi, to settle down in, to fit into ; 

guri cmlb jac R15 mb . . . iriA 

n-iorrroAib, 12. 
Cinnjim (O. Ir. cotiju), I swear, 26. 
Cmntie, in phrase -oo clocliAita cuirme 

nA cnAJA, 88. Vide 89, note 2. 
UuipeAt), a tower, 126. 
■Ro cuinet), was given, 42 ; end. pret. 

pass, of oobeirnm. 
UuifmeAt), childbirth, 15S ; gen. sg., 

cuirrnfo (O. Ir. cuipne'OA). 
Uul, hill, rise; An cut 11 a cpAJA, on the 

rise of the strand, 124. 
CuIac, hill; gen., cuIca ; dat., cuIaij, 

22. 
CurvcuriCA, a waif, 158. 
rjur\5«Arh, v. n., preparing; AgcunsnArh 

riA fteroe. 



UAbAipc (fUAOAinc), an onset, attack, 

46. 
tJAccAfiAc, decisive, final ; in phrase An 

cpeAcc UAccAnAc, the final blow 

(wound), 142. 
Ua$, a grave, 56. 
tJAitt, little ; in phrase ir UAitX tiAC, 

almost ; lit., it is little that, 140. 
tJAipoib, above them, dat.pl., 88. 
UAifeAC, hero, gen.pl. dual, 186. 



222 



GLOSSARY. 



UAfA, 3 sg.masc, above him, 116. 
Uacat), few, paucity, 22, 66. 
Uacait), from him ; O. Ir. uat>. 
t)ACDAi]%£V?w. as adj., dire, terrible, 96. 
UAcrriAfv, dire, dreadful. 
11cbAT)Ac, groaning, sorrowful, 58. 
U10, notice, heed ; uucc t)'a tno, he 

noticed, 94. 
thLioe, 156. I take it to be for inLboe, 

the greater thereby: uitt/i, compar. of 

olX, great. 
Uitl/inn, ace. sg. of uiite, elbow, 38. 
tlt/ib, dat.pl. of uite, all, 14. 
tlr>, a hill, mound ; u-|\ tia CeAih^Ac, 

20. 



Uf\Ai §, adj., noble, 14. 
UjdJA'OAC, adj., dreadful, hateful. 
Uj\cj\a, a wasting away; uj\cj\a n-Aim- 

jij\e, 70. Vide 90, note (3 ). 
tJ|\iAb]AA, speech, 164. 
t)r\lA|\, floor, 172. 
•Uf\tuAcj\Aim, to strew fresh rushes. 
tlj\|\uriCA, adj'., daring, 116. 
t)j\CA^ftiA, prostrate, 140 ; beic u|\- 

CAf\rnA Aj\ cceAnn f eAjvccupA. 
tl-pcojj'bAi'l, v. n., a heave, 124. 
tlfxcopAc, the beginning, 166 ; ujvcor'Ac 

Laoi, dawn of day. 
Uf Aioe, comparative of r/ujuif, easy, with 

particle x>e, 124. 



INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS. 



[The references to the pages indicate, in general, only the initial occurrence 

of the name.] 



Aimer^-m, father of Conall Cearnach, 4, 

48. 
AitiLaoi m&c Scomtie, king of Loch- 

lann, 102. 
AnA-o&t,, son of the king of the Con- 

chenns (Hound-heads), 26, 174. 
AnjocliA mAC Anluin AbeiojA, 44. 
Aj\aIc (Harold), son of Amlaff, king of 

Lochlann, 106. 
Aj\c enper\ (Art Aoinfhear), son of 

Arthur, king of Britain, 163. 
Ape mAC ScioLmumn, king of Leinster, 

2. 
Aj\c TTlipoeAbmAn, r\i§ bAijen, Art 

Mesdealman, king of Leinster, 188. 
A]\cu|\ Aomf-erv, son of A]\cu|A mAC 

1ubAip, 156. Vide s. v. Aj\c enfep. 
Apcujv mop niAC 1ubAij\, Arthur mac 

Iubhair, king of Britain (or of the 

Britons), 152. 
Acjno, father of Durthacht, father of 

Craobh, wife of Niall Xiamhglonnach, 

54- 



bebeppe, wife of Amlaff, king of Loch- 
lann, 104. 

rjebit), daughter of Dornglan, 70. 

beiut>A, daughter of Amlaff, king of 
Lochlann, 106. 

b01]\ce CAfUplAC mAC eAcriAit> SaL- 
binbe, Boirche Casurlach, son of 
Eochaidh Salbhuidhe, 168, 172. 

bper'AL botnobAnh iiiac TUijpAroe, 
Bresal Bodhiobadh, son of Run-, 184. 

bpicne mAC CAipbpe, Bricriu son of 
Cairbre, 4, 44, 98. 



CAif\bj\e Con^AiicnefAch, son of Cairbre 

Crom, and foster-son to Conghal, 26. 
CAir\bj\e Cj\om, king of Bregia and 

Meath, 24. 
CAipceA1111 Coj\f\, no. 
CA|\b|\Aec (CA|\b|\2) rtiAC tuijjoiocri, 4. 
CeAbccAp, 4. 
Ce&pb, no. 
CeAcb&, Ceathba, 174. 
Cec m&c ttlAJAC, Cet mac Maghach, 

170. 
Cl-Ann Ru jpuroe, Claim Run-, 8. 
Concenn (Concend), Hound-head, a 

strange race of people, 26. 
Con&bL Ce&nnAch, 4. 
CcnJAt Ct&ij\eineAC, 10, another form 

of Conghal's name. ConJAt ClAipei- 

neAc = Conghal the Flat-faced. 
Co>i§aL CbAirvmjneAC, passim. Conj&b 

ClAip-mgneAC = Conghal the Flat- 

nailed. 
Coti|\AC CAf, king of Connaught, 2, 188. 
C|\Aob, daughter of Durthacht, and wife 

of Niall Xiamhglonnach, 50. 
C|\Aob Ruat), the Red Branch, 46. 
CjuomcArm CAom, Criomthann the 

Fair, son of Lughaidh Luaighne, 28. 
C|\iomi"Aiin, son of Fergus Fairrge, king 

of Hy Kinsella, 26, 84, 188. 
Cpoc, daughter of Criomhthann, 16. 
CjAUicmj tlt-At), the Picts of Ulster, 32, 

186. 

TJeAJAt) niic Sin, king of Munster, 2, 
188. 

■Oepg, son of Deghadh, king of Mun- 
ster, 34. 



224 



INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS. 



T)UACT>AltcA(t)A'lCA) > OeA§OTOri,Duach, 

foster-son of Deaghadh, 190. 
"Ou-pcAcc, father of Craobh, wife of Niall 
Niamhglonnach, 50. 



eimer\ prm, son of Milesius, 2. 
eocliATo SAlbuTOe, 168. 



•JTaccha P&cac, Fachtna Fathach (son of 
RosaRuadh), 4, 170. 

■pAccriA porm pte, ollamh of the pro- 
vince of Ulster, 6, passim. 

•peA-pjuf, Fergus, son of the king of the 
Picts of Ulster, 186. 

-pepcc, son of the king of the Picts of 
Ulster, and fosterling of Conghal, 

32. 
-perxccnA pie, druid to Amlaff, king of 

Lochlann, 102. 
1Pe|\cctif eArhriA, Fergus (mac Lede) of 

Eamhain, 178. 
•peA|\5tif niAC teToe, king of Ulster, 

passim. 
■pepccur 1 mAC Uof a, 34, passim. 
pAchA pte, Fiacha the Poet, 28. 
ponnAbAir>, daughter of Lughaidh 

Luaighne, king of Ireland, 14. 
ponncAn, who slew the first wild deer 

in Ireland, 28. 
ponncAnpAtmAcTUiT>rvUi , 6e, Fionntan, 

the Generous, son of Rury, 48. 
pcnef, Fithneas, elsewhere Frithnas* 

186. 
Paaoc, son of the king of the Picts of 
Ulster, and fosterling of Conghal, 

32- 
Paaoc "OriAoi, Fraoch the Druid, 40, 

168. 
pA-icnAf (pAicViuAf), son of the king o f 
the Picts of Ulster, and fosterling of 
Conghal, 132. 

SAO-roeAl, an Irishman, 130. 
lormATDrriAp, king of Ireland, 2. 



tACAir>tie, son of Fionntan the Generous, 

the tutor of Conghal, 48. 
tuJAit) UiAigne, son of lomiAtmiAri, 

son of T1i a SeAoVimum, king of Ireland, 

passim. 

rrlAolcrvoic ACAir\ CAcbATo, Maol- 

chroich, father of Cathbadh, 170. 
IDeAt 1 "OorhnAtin, son of Art, king of 

Lemster, 34. 
tnei|Mie, son of Fionntan the Generous, 

the tutor of Conghal, 48. 
mefcet)]\A mAC Air\U tnefoeAlbAinn, 

mAC r\ij tAijen, Mesgedra, son of 

Art Mesdealbhann, king of Leinster, 

170. 
tnibeAT), Milesius, 2. 
mifcenrriAf, no. 
1Yluir\et>Ach trlerigeAc, son of the king 

of Scotland, 26. 
TrUii]\u bAngAifgeA-OAc, Muirn, the 

female warrior, 112, 118. 

riAbgooon mAc1or>UAic, kingofUardha, 

70, passim. 
flAoi)~i, son of Amlaff, king of Lochlann, 

106. 
tliAtl tliAriijlomiAC mAC ftor-A, 4. 
tliA SeAt)mum, 2. 

Oibiobb Ce6]\A S^ecb mAC pjicc, 26, 

188. 
O1I10IX Ueor\A Cjaioc1i mAC Aipcij 

tucctecAm mic p]\coJA, 26, 188. 

Ki "Oonn ttiic 1omc1iAT)A rmc Tttio-oriA 
mic CAifciocliAij t)0 clomn Cer\- 
mAt>A TY)ibbeoit mic ah 'Oaj'oa t>o 
bunA-or/rierne CuAice t>e "O ah Aim. 
m ■oonn, probably for 1115001111, a 
proper name, as Dr. Meyer suggests, 
74- 

tlorf ftUAT), 4, I70. 

SAigeti, daughter of Carrthann Corr, 
and ' daughter of a mother' to Muirn, 



INDEX OF NAMES OF PERSONS. 



225 



Scomne SciacaitiIac, a famous warrior 

of Lochlann, and father of Arrdaff, 

114. 
Senine, son of Fionntan the Generous, 

the tutor of Conghal, 48. 
CAip CAOiojeAl, daughter of King 

Donn (or Rigdonn), 74. 
Citine mAC ConpAC, son of the king of 

Connaught, 34. 
Cojuia mAC Cirme, king of the Saxons, 

152- 



Cpen, son of Saighead, daughter of 

Carrthann Corr, 130. 
UjMfCAC&L, son of Saighead, daughter 

of Carrthann Corr, 130. 
CrvoclATri, son of Saighead, daughter of 

Carrthann Corr, 130. 

UipjpeAiin, druid to AmlafF, king of 

Lochlann, 118. 
tliceACAip, father of CeAlccAp, 4. 
uLait), the Ultonians, 4, passim. 



INDEX OF NAMES OF PLACES. 

[The references to the pages indicate, in general, only the initial occurrence 
of the name.] 



AcAitl, Acaill, near Tara, 184. 

ALbA, Scotland; gen., AtbAn ; dat., 

AbbAin, 26, passim. 
AlbAn, oij\er\, the district of Scotland, 

152. 
AoriAc Intein CtiAije, at the Bann 

mouth, 60. 
AonAC CuAit>e, at the mouth of the 

Bann, 44, 46, 66, &c. 
Ach Cnuicne, vide s. v. Ac frlon. 
Ach £uAn, Cold Ford, on the Boyne, 

28,11. 13, 16. 
Ach in O1 je, Deer Ford, on the Boyne, 

28, 1. 14. 
Ac TM6r» (Ach Cnuicne), Athcruthen, 

near Newry, 30, 1. 27. 

bAiie 611 'OonjAile, in Ulster, 32. 
t)AnbA (bAnbA), Ireland, 54, 56. 
t)AnnA, the river Bann, 2, 1. 19 ; 56. 
beAnriA AriAnn CbeAnriA brxeAJ), 28. 
beAnn a boince (boince), the Mourne 

Mountains, 2, &c. 
beAiiriA br\eAJ (beAtniA AnAtin), 28. 
bleiiA ConnA CjvmcorAij; (tetiA An 

JAnbATO), 44, 48, 60. 
boirm, dat. sg., the Boyne ; O. Ir. nom., 

boeira, boAtTO, 28, 182. 
bnej, Bregia, Bray, the plain from 

Dublin to Drogheda, 24, 62, 186. 
bnecAin, Britons, Britain ; gen. pi., 

bnecAn, 150. 
bneCAn, CttAig, the British shore, 152. 
bnecAn, 1nnri, the island of Britain, 

152- 
bnecAn, nije, the kingship of Britain, 

I5 2 - 
bnu ha bAtniA, the residence on the 
Bann, 54. 



CAnn -pencAif tD6in ("PeAncuf Catm]-a), 

vide s. v. ■peAjAcur' CimrA. 
CAnn tiiACM buACAttA, old name of 

bAile on 'OonjAite, q.v., 30. 
CAnnuic tiA £AinccponA, Carraig na 

Faircsiona, 168. 
CACttAc tnuinne tnolbchAi'oe, 112. 
CeAnncine {gen. Cmncine), Cantyre, 

150. 
Cnoc 'OiArh]AAC, 30. 
CoTttAnmAnA, Commermara, in Meath, 

182. 
ConnAcc, Connaught, passim. 
Cruoc Tloir, territory of Feara Rois, 

parts of Louth, Meath, andMonaghan, 

including barony of Farney, 30. 
Cuaii StiAtiiA Ai^neAC, Carlingford 

Lough, 182. 



T)nobAoir, the river Drowes, the dividing 

line between Ulster and Connaught in 

olden days, 2. 
"OuniA iiA^ltiognAi'6e, at Tara, 20. 
■OutiAt) tteiVL ('Oii)i tja beAnn), vides.v. 

"Dun da beAnn, 78. 
■Qun t>a beAnn (ben-o, benn), Mount 

Sandel, near Coleraine, 50, 52, 54, 

58, 66. 
"Oun nnc bi]\, the Isle of Man, i.e. the 

isle of Mananann, son of Lir, 78. 
"Oun SobAince, Dunseverick, 48, 100, &c. 



eAtfiAm triACA, Navan Fort, near Ar- 
magh, 4. 

GAf Cj\Aoibe, the Cutts on the Bann at 
Coleraine, 56. We have the territory 
of CnAeb, W. of Lower Bann. 



INDEX OF NAMES OF PLACES. 



227 



C&fTUToe, in the south of Lochlann, 

I02. 
eonpA, Europe, 70. 
£pe, £ipe, O. Ir. epiu ; gen., epeAtin, 

eijuonn ; O. Ir. Cpem), eneAti-o ; 

dat. eirvmn, e-jMnn, passim. 



"FeApcup CAmfA, the ford on the Bann 

near the old church of Camus- 

Macosquin, 52, I. 8. 
PencA CoiiAine, Ferta Conaire, in 

Louth (?), 182. 
■fepcAf CAtriAif, -vide s. v. ^eA^cnf 

CAmjw, 54- 
fe^cAf Kuine ; 4?ej\CAf tltupe juf a 

pAit>ce}\ CuAn StiArhA AijtieAC, Car- 

lingford Lough, 182. 
4?ionnbocbArm, 150, &c 
■pocATpt) Ttl6j\ muipcerhne, Faughard in 

county Louth, 30, 182. 
pjinit), Imy, the Island of the Setting 

Sun, Western Island, a name for 

Ireland, 70. 



5aLL, 1nnif ; 1nnp £Abb, the Hebrides, 

172. 
5A|\brbi jtOj -vide s. v. Siige 1TJ6|v 

Thio , 6tuAC]\A, 30. 



ibAC, Ilath, on the Boyne, 182. 

lie, Islay, 150. 

1nbeAj\ u-3aoc ; "InbeAfx n-jAoc jMfAti 

AbApcAp Conn KujnAi'oe'; Dundrum 

Bay, 168. 
InbeAn CuAije, the mouth of the Bann, 

66. 
1nif 4?uiniT>, vide s. v. Vuinii). 
1nnij* 3aII, vide s. v. 5aUL 
1nnif TJuip, Tory Island, 170. 
1omAi|\e tTluitleATir>, Iomaire Muil- 

leann, 168 (1 cceAtro nAgAinbrbije-oh 

|uj*a j\Aicej\ 1omAi|\e tTluibleAtro). 
1ubA|\ Cinncoi-oce rrnc TleACCAm, 

Newry, 30. 
1ubA|\ Cinn Cj\acca, Newry, 30. 



bAi£in, Leinstermen, Leinster : gen. pi., 

t&igeAn, 34, &c. 
benA au 5Af\bAit), vide s. v. "bletiA 

Conj\A CnmCOJ* A1J. 
bioj* ua Rioj^ATOe, the Kings' Fort at 

Tara, 24. 
biof CopnA eccij", the fort of Torna 

'Eigeas at Tara, 24. 
boc 4?e<5>bAib, Lough Foyle ; CAch bocA 

VeAbAib, Battle of Lough Foyle, 190. 
bocbAnn, Norway, 42, 102, &c. 

triA§ CobA Cenn tflon, in county Down, 

30. 
tTlAgrrlutfAremne, couatyLoat h, 56. 
tTlAJ Uermb tflAjAA, Faughard, in county 

Louth, 30. 
tnii>e, Meath, 24, 104, 186. 
muite, Island of Mull, 150. 
multA-6, for TYIulbAC, 2. 
tTluibbenn CiAj\nAit>e, at Tara, 20, the 

first water-mill in Ireland. For story 

vide Add. Note to p. 20, 1. 5. 
muin eochc, Sea of Wight, 16, 1. 8. 

In Broccan's Hymn (Pal. Hib.) the 

O. Ir. tttuin 1cc occurs. 
THurhA, Munster; gen., Tttuni&n ; dat., 

tTlurhAin, 2, passim. 

OibeAtiA, TIa, the Isles (off coast of 
Scotland), 150. 

tlAcnumn (ftAcniu, Tlequu) ; gen. Rac- 
numne ; ace. and dat., ftAcpomn, 
Rathlin Island, 84. 

Raic tia nTJoinreonAc, the Rath of the 
Doorkeepers at Tara, 10. 

Raic 11 1 a-6, the Rath of the Ulstermen 

at Tara, 10. 
ftoip, Cjmoc, vide s. v. Cjuoc. 
Uoif, 1nif CUA16, the Island of Ross, 

166. 

SAjfon, cru'ocA, territories of the Saxons, 

150, 152. 
SlAinge, stiAb, Slieve Donard in county 

Down, 168. 



228 



INDEX OF NAMES OF PLACES. 



SliAb Seinnt/iAt), 48. 

SliAb StAinge, vide s. v. StAinge. 

Sbje fflon tihooluAcnA, one of the five 
great roads of ancient Ireland, 30. 
"The Slighe Miodhluachra, as appears 
from various notices in ancient docu- 
ments, was the north-eastern road from 
Tara, and apparently proceeded in the 
direction of Duleek and Drogheda" 
(Petrie's Tara, p. 230). 



CeAc CAinbne Cnuim, the House of 

Cairbre Crom at Tara, 24. 
CeAC tniot)CUA|ACA, Banqueting Hall at 

Tara, 12. 
CeAc nA Ueihj\Ach, the House of Tara, 

18S. 



CeAtriAin, Tara ; gen., UeAiiinAc ; dat., 

CeAirinAi 5, passim. 
UiobnA ha tAOcnAioi, the Heroes' Well 

at Tara, 20, 1. 3, 50 ciobyvtn'o tiA 

LAoqAAfoi. Distinguish oobnA, gen. 

ciob|\At>, a well, from cobAj\, gen. 

cobAirx, a well. Note the form ' Tip- 

perary,' Ci-pj\A-AttAnn. 
Conn tlujnAToe, Dundrum Bay, 168, 

190. 
Umn, 1nnif, Tory Island. 170, &c. 

tlAn-oA, tlije 11A, 70. 

tli Cennr-eAlAij, Hy Kinsella in Lein- 

ster, 26, 188. 
1ltAit>, Ulster, Ultonians; gen. pi. 

UIao ; dat. pi. UttcAib, OitcAib ; 

2, 11. 14, 16, 17, passim. 



INDEX TO FOOT-NOTES. 



Abp a, 105. 
AcAnfoioe, 86, 104. 
Acceti, 118. 

^5 C P 1 ' «-5^ AC ' 35- 
AilAe, 138. 
AiniAnmAncAC, 123. 
Airmle no jrenbe, 157. 
Ainijce, 82. 

A tl-AOnCOITIA, "Ji. 

AnbnAC, 155. 
An^Aim-ne, 44.) 
AnnAt)Aib, "• 
Aci-c, 56. 
AccoriiAnc, 162. 
Accij, 179. 

toAirme ne p^Air, z 4 2, 

t)Ainib, 177. 

t)ATn beo 7 berium, 32. 

"beinti m-blAicegAinm-btiAbuiU,, ii 

"bel^AtA, 39. 

be]\nA caca, 94. 

"bi, no-f-bi, 30. 

bit), 8. 

bit), 54. 

■bnAC-mileAO, 62. 

t>poini5, 54. 

bnu JAit), 160. 

buAibro, 112. 

buAiti, 37. 

CobnATO, 136. 
Cac -o'a ceile, 37. 
CAinnce, 124. 
CaLax), 89. 
Caoicdi]* An mir, 98. 

CAf\AbpA, no. 

CA]\ ATI CAOTTllAOl, 64. 

CeAnb, 116. 



CeofAOACA, 77. 

Cel, 111 eel, 50. 

CecinniAOA, 140. 

t)o cmn . . . An, 146. 

Cioc, 118. 

Cli, 104. 

Cbu, 120. 

Ctof, 00 ctor, 150, 160. 

Coinroej*, 133. 

Colt •ouApAif, 142. 

ColtiAib, 88. 

CorilAlcAT>A, I3I. 

Co m-binne ti-joca, 7 2 - 

CotricoTTiTnonAO, 37. 

ComnAmnAC, HO. 

ComcA, An fen comcA, 129. 

CorhcAnnAinj, 125. 

CongrriAtA, 128. 

CopiAnfA, 182. 

Cor-nAO, 90, 170. 

Cor-CAO (coycAio), 178. 

CneccnAij, no-m-cneccnAi jre, 174. 

CnecnAig, nomcnecriAij, 128. 

Cnocntnjim, 114. 

CucAfAn, 162. 

CtnneAb, ni cinneAbfA, 188. 

Ctnn, nooctnn, 114. 

T)atti n-oiteArm, 64. 
■QeAJjAbtAtiAC, 14. 
T)ecc, 76. 
"OencAif bnon, 43. 
"Oibencce, 36. 
■Oi-oeonn, 81. 
"OmibnAr, 57. 
"Oiot fin, 145. 
T5o cuato, 40. 
CJo cuaIa, 158. 
°o cuAf, 68. 



230 



INDEX TO FOOT-NOTES. 



DOJTAOC, 82. 
■OopAOCfAC, 42. 

■Oombejv 58. 

t)OmpA|\)AAlg, 128. 

Oompucc, 129. 

T30|\0|\CA1^, 78. 

■OjAerm, 43. 
t)un-buAile, 52. 

OaIIa, 168. 

eAfcoinne, 113. 

GccjAAit), 92. 

er>, |\e h-et> tt-Acgoijvi'o, 88. 

e 5 |MJ, no li-egjMg, 84. 

deep, 6. 

eucemtnp a AntnA, 99. 

•JTaja, no. 

ITAgA («.), I70. 
£A§Alb, IO8. 

■pAonA, a n-Aij\m ^AoriA pfucnoe'e 

fUlb, 112. 

■peofom, 106. 
VeMf, p rr and py, 35. 
■peocAij\ n-goile, 41. 
ptro^At), 132. 

■piOCfAC, T)0-'bA|A-1?10CpAC, 78. 

pont), 132. 

TMf 7 Alflitis, 39. 

plet), A5 fbet) 6b, 147. 

■pcoejAA, 146. 

■JToilcce 7 jroc|\Aicce, 82. 

1 :o t A 5 A P rnAri 5 11ui r> J 34- 
poppcA, 4. 
•pojACAtnlAig, 174. 

PlMcTltlAf, 33. 

-ptnl, 180. 

t1l]A gAb . . . fiT» 6 3- 

•Ro'ojAbAf, 70. 
Cono-m-5AbT)Aip 168. 
5Abuint)--p, 38. 
"5aoi, 162. 
5&oiT>eAb, 37. 
5eif, 5 U P 5^ i r» J 4 2 - 

5elfC1AC, 64. 
JeubAtn, 168. 
3cub|*A, 42. 



5bipt>, 21. 

gonfAC, gup jAogonfAC, 170. 

5pef, T)o jpef, 90. 

5uAitib, 60. 

JuAibbib, 178. 

Sue, 39. 

1aj\ccuiL, 84. 

1ttA1T>, IOO. 

1n-imbe|ACA, 76. 
1n-imueACCA, 78. 
1mie, 168. 
Inneocb, 71. 
1mpbe, 112. 
1om«AbbAig, 82. 
loncotribtmin, 126. 
lonctAip, 138. 

bAT)A]A, I39. 

beACAn, 137. 
beAC, 161. 
beAC ubuibb, 161. 
becceApfA, 182. 
betn, 44. 
beibennA, 122. 
lej\ 32. 
boc|\Atin, 85. 
boingep 154. 

buAC, I64. 

binge bmin, 172. 
1Tlac«, 48. 

TY)A1J\CC, 122. 

tTlAOibe, 140. 
tTlApA, 118. 
X>o -meAbliAit), 94. 
TTlnAOi, 73. 
mori5Aj\, 86. 

ttl6j\ 'OO CU1j\ A1j\, l60. 

muinn|A, 37. 
niuipceAcc, 118. 
mupAim, 53. 

riAt) cai|\, no. 
riAit), 108, 132. 
nocA, 70, 104. 
Hoca njruige, no. 



INDEX TO FOOT-NOTES. 



•231 



noriiAit>e, 114. 
TluAfolA 7 a yenfoLa, 3. 

OcIa feintnt), 34. 
6t> cuaLa, 172. 
Oit)e, 49. 
OipeACCAf, 38. 
Oi]\eAj\, 72. 
Otn, 112. 
Oncoin, 132. 
0|\|\ac, 64. 

PlUL, T>A Tl-O pibl, 112. 
PjAAIf pU1]\C, 72. 

Ra, 19. 

HAbAbAp, Cjxet) f a j\AbAbA]\ ■oa bA]\ 

tl-olXAtfl, II4. 
HACAT)fA . . . UlCC^CAOgA, 1 57- 
TlATriAC, 69. 

Rl, jug, 102. 

HijtiAtniiA, 56. 
■Rnine, 80. 
RobfAt), 163. 
Rcrofoic, 130. 
ftoipom, Ib6. 
RomcjAeuccriAig, 178. 
RoypuLvD, 176. 
Hua'o, 60. 
RuccLat)1i, 86. 

SAITTieulfA, l66. 

Scec, 94. 
Scibe-oli, 72. 
Scirine'OAp, 86. 
SeAticotAiiiAn, 89. 



Sein ; ifin cfem 7 ipn CfolAi-o, 184. 

SUti, 34. 

SoIaio ; ipm c]*ein 7ipn Cfot-ATO, 184. 

CAbepc, 18. 
UAit>e, 89. 

CApCCtiyA, TDO, l88. 

UA|\j\Ai5im, 137. 
UeAJtAC, 165. 
Uen-OAl, 93. 
Cenne, 177. 
CiAJAp, 52. 
Cije, 94. 

ducAb, 176. 

ClUJl,A1C1, I74. 

CocmAj\c, 74- 

CoJA, 72. 

CogbuAif, pO-T)-c65buA1f,^20. 

UO|A, 117. 

Cj\aj t)j\ecAn, 152. 

CpenAi, 174. 

C|\oi jeAT), 96. 

Uj\oi§ TTiriA cj\ojuin, 112. 

cCjUAn, 144. 

Ctnll, 13. 

Cuirme, ctocViAib cumne, 89. 

Uuiftnit), 158. 

CunctmcA, 159. 

tlAbAl]\C, 46. 

Ua-o, 40. 

UaiIX T1AC, I4I. 

tlAipJAC, 186. 
tJAinb, 68. 
thlir>e, 156. 
tlinne, 138. 
UncnA n-Aimpne, ;o. 



ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA. 

The following corrections of non-aspiration of c in MS. which occur in printed 
text illustrate this peculiar mannerism of our scribe : — 



Page 



4, 


line 


24, 


for 11 ac 


read 


nAC 


4, 


,, 


28, 


,, UJ\Lt1ACnAt> 


,, 


untuAcnAf) 


IO, 


,, 


17, 


,, ITACUnA 


,, 


■pACCTIA 


12, 


,, 


6, 


,, inet>f\AC 


>, 


■met>nAC 


12, 


„ 


18, 


,, CJAIOCAT) 


,, 


CfUOCAt) 


H, 


,, 


5, 


,, uincimciht 


,, 


uijvcimcibb 


i4, 


,, 


J 3, 


,, neAC 


,, 


neAC 


16, 


,, 


7, 


,, neoc 


,, 


neoc 


18, 


,, 


18, 


,, COtlAC 


,, 


cortAc 


18, 


,, 


19, 


,, coicce'OAC 


,, 


coiccexJAC 


22, 


,, 


28, 


,, CjMOCA 


,, 


cniocA. 


24, 


,, 


22, 


,, AttlAC 


,, 


Am ac 


26, 


„ 


14, 


,, oir>ce {passim) 


,, 


OToce 


26, 


,, 


i5> 


,, ComiACCAirJ 


,, 


COtniACCAlb 


26, 


,, 


16, 


,, Cnioc 


,, 


Cnioc 


20, 


last line, 


,, cniocAib 


,, 


C|\10CAlb 


28, 


line 


", 


,, pACA 


,, 


pACA 


30, 


„ 


3, 


,, •oiceArmAT) 


,, 


•oiceAnnA'o 


34, 


,, 


8, 


,, betiriACCAin 


,, 


benriACCAiii 


34, 


,, 


12, 


,, cmiceAbb 


,, 


cnnceAbb 


34, 


,, 


21, 


„ 5ac 


,, 


5AC 


40, 


,, 


8, 


,, CpiOCAlb 


,, 


CJMOCAlb 


42, 


,, 


18, 


,, coniAijceACA 


,, 


COtflAljCeACA 


44, 


,, 


12, 


,, VACC11A 


,, 


Pacc^ia 


44, 


,, 


16, 


,, C1011CAC 


,, 


C1011CAC 


48, 


,, 


11, 


,, -poccAin 


,, 


noccAin 


50, 


,, 


17, 


,, cimcitb 


,, 


cimcibb 


56, 


> , 


14, 


,, AJ\Cet1A 


,, 


a|\ cenA 


58, 


,, 


7, 


,, 5|\AT)AC 


,, 


5|\At)AC 


62, 


) J 


12, 


,, C]\10C 


,, 


cnioc 


64, 


) y 


IO, 


,, ^\01Cpt)1f 


,, 


noicpoir' 


64, 


,, 


16, 


,, ]\o cnecctiAij 


,, 


JAO cpecctiAi j 



In Parts II. and III. I have corrected the MS. reading, with the exception of 
omce, which may have some phonetic significance. • 



ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA. 233 

Page 2, heading, for cu\x> read cuit> 

2, line 18,/or mull&t) razJ mult ac 

M 3, „ 12, o/ki/ number (i) after ' bravery ' 

, 4, ,, \, f or V^cViAit* read JTacac 

f 4, ,, 1 1, omit note of interrogation. 

tt 5, j, 1 1, omit note of interrogation. 

6, ,, I, for cunrOAC jIatia read curinoAC-jlAtiA 

f , 6, ,, lS, for cfuocriA'OAn raz</ cojpATiAn 

,, 8, ,, 3, /or ot)'cuAtAt)A|\ read o'tjcuaIaoaja 
8, ,, ig, for beAntiAccAin rwzJ beAiitiACCAin 

„ 12, ,, 21-22, CAimcnucAij, cAin-oeAtbAc. Here we have in caitti- 
cpucAig the old ace. fern, alongside the modern ace. 

,, 14. ,, 25, for the MS. contraction eoex> read e-ocouigce I met the 
word in " Silva Gadelica," but have lost the reference. 

,, 16, „ 3, for a ittjm read a itijen (voc), and sic passim. 

,, 16, „ 28, for p.tipje read fu\r\%e. 

,, 18, ,, 13, lefAn t)a [\ij. Hig/or ru§ib. O. Ir. dat. dual in -oib pijpb 
is lost in Mod. Irish, though the nom. and ace. dual ati t>a 
im § is kept. The difficulty of reconciling the sg. article ati 
with plural nijib led to the adoption of the form pig for 
r\ijib. Cf. also p. 12, 1. 3. 

,, 23, ,, 9. for ' affection' translate, perhaps, literally, 'fitness' 

,, 26, ,, 15, for cocuaIa read at>cuaIa 

„ 26, ,, 16, for jAec read gAec 

,, 26, ,, 2^, for Ua read Ui 

,, 26, ,, 2$, for tdiocat\ read -oiocup 

,, 32, ,, 1 , for •pocc read r'or'A'o 

,, 37, ,, g, omit number (1) after word 'contentious' 

,, 43, ,. 2, remove note of interrogation, and translate ' shall be attacked ' 
for ' shall be given ' 

,, 46, last line, /"or coigeAt) read cojao and omit note (2°). 

., 48, line 9, for focc read r'or'A'o 

,, 48, ,, 16, for coijeAt) read cojjat) 

,, 49, ,, 1, for ' all his province of Ulster ' read ' his attack from Ulster ' 

,, 49, ,, 17, for ' your whole province of ' read ' your attack from ' 

,, 50, ,, 2$, for tja|\ cciorm read ■o , A]\ccAin 

,, 52, ,, },, f or 'OAtA caorm read t)'a]accaiti 

., 58, ,, 2, 5, yi'r At>conriAic razt/ A'ocotniAic 

,, 60, ,, 7, for |\ocoir>ijet> read j\o coijuge-o 

., I4O, ,, 26, for CAcbAJAP mZlf CAcb^fAtA 

,, 146. ,, 4 from bottom, /or cm read cinn 
,, 206, ,, 2, for 51 B.C. read 8r B C. (circa) 



IRISH TEXTS SOCIETY. 



President : 

DOUGLAS HYDE, LL.D., M.R.I.A. 

Vice-Presidents : 

His Eminence Cardinal Moran. 

His Eminence Cardinal Gibbons. 

The Right Hon. Lord Castletown. 

The Right Hon. The O'Conor Don, d.l. 

The Most Rev. Dr. O'Donnell, Bishop of Raphoe. 

John Kells Ingram, ll.d. 

The Rev. Thomas J. Shahan, d.d. 



Executive Council : 

Chairman — DANIEL MESCAL. 



J. Buckley. 
George Greene, m.a. 
John P. Henry, m.d. 
George M'Caffaley. 
Arthur W. K. Miller, m.a. 



Rev. Michael Moloney. 
Timothy M 'Sweeney. 
J. J. Finton Murphy. 
Alfred Nutt. 
Rev. T. O' Sullivan. 



Hon. Gen. Sec— Eleanor Hull, j Assist. Sec— Miss MacMahon. 

Hon. Treas. — Daniel Mescal, 20, Hanover-square, London, W. 

Publishers to the Society. — David Xutt, 57-59, Long Acre, 
London, W.C. 

Consultative Committee : 



Professor Anwyl. 

Osborn Bergin. 

David Comyn. 

T. J. Flannery (T. 6 Flannghaile). 

Henri Gaidoz. 

Rev. Prof. Richard Henebry. 

Rev. Prof. Michael P. O'Hickey, 

d.d., m.r.i.a., f.r. s.a.i. 
Douglas Hyde, ll.d., m.r.i.a. 
P. W. Joyce, ll.d., m.r.i.a. 



J. H. Lloyd. 

Professor MacKinnon. 

John MacNeill, b.a. 

Kuno Meyer, ph.d. 

Rev. Peter O'Leary, p.p. 

Dr. Holger Pedersen. 

Professor Rhys. 

Prof. Dr. Rudolph Thurneyse>\ 

Professor Dr. H. Zimmer. 



The Irish Texts Society was established in 1898 for the purpose 
of publishing texts in the Irish language, accompanied by such 
introductions, English translations, glossaries and notes as might be 
deemed desirable. 

The Annual Subscription has been fixed at 7s. 6d. (American 
subscribers, two dollars), payable on January 1st of each year, on 
payment of which Members will be entitled to receive the Annual 
Volume of the Society, and any additional volumes which they may 
issue from time to time. 

Members joining the Society for the first time can still receive the 
Volumes published in 1899 and 1901, at the original Subscription of 
7s. 6d. for each year, but these volumes will be shortly out of print. 

Vol. 3 (1900) is now out of print. 

The Committee make a strong appeal to all interested in the 
preservation and publication of Irish Manuscripts to join the Society 
and to contribute to its funds, and especially to the Editorial Fund, 
which has been established for the remuneration of Editors for their 
arduous work. 

All communications should be addressed to the Hon. Secretary, 
Miss Eleanor Hull, 20, Hanover-square, London, W. 



IRISH TEXTS SOCIETY. 



The Sixth Annual Gtenebax Meeting of the Society was held on 
May 10th, 1904, at 20, Hanover Square. 

Me. Daxlel Mescal, Chairman of the Executive Council, in the Chair. 

The Minutes of the last Annual Meeting were taken as read, and 
the Hon. Secretary presented the 

SIXTH AXXUAL REPORT. 

The most satisfactory news that the Council has to report at this, 
their Sixth Annual General Meeting, is the near approach of the 
completion of their Irish Dictionary. Father Dinneen has carried 
on the work with the utmost ^energy and perseverance duiing the 
whole of the past year, with the satisfactory result that the volume 
is announced for August. The members of the Council cannot but 
feel the greatest satisfaction in making this announcement. The 
production of a thoroughly sound and scholarly Dictionary of modern 
Irish has for many years past been before their minds, and has occupied 
a great deal of their attention. The selection of a competent editor, 
and the raising of the necessary funds, have given them much anxious 
thought; and it is cheering to feel that their project has, so far as 
the actual production of the work is concerned, been crowned with 
success. 

The Dictionary is completed up to the end of the letter S, and 

portions of the work have been submitted to competent judges, who 

are unanimous in their verdict as to the thoroughness and care with 

which the book has been compiled. It is, indeed, the first attempt to 

produce an analytical Dictionary of modern Irish. As will be seen 

from the page enclosed, it gives copious examples of idiomatic forms 

and uses of words, and it also points out the authority upon which 

rare words are included, and the part of the country in which they 

are found. It is being printed in Dublin by the firm of Messrs. Sealy, 

Bryers, & "Walker on Irish -made paper, and the Council desire to take 

this opportunity of expressing their gratification at the speed, care, 

and competence with which this firm is carrying through the work. 

The size of the book is crown 8vo., double columns, and, though it 

will not be unwieldy in size, the print is clear and readable. 

a2 



[ 4 ] 

The Council were at the beginning of the year much perplexed 
as to how the necessary funds were to be raised to meet the heavy 
cost of production — a sum which will probably amount to somewhere 
about £1,000. Their difficulties were lightened by the generous 
offers of three friends, who have shown throughout a warm and steady 
interest in the undertaking. The Hon. Albinia Brodrick voluntarily 
offered a loan of £200, and John P. Boland, Esq., m.p., and John Hill 
Twigg, Esq., each contributed a loan of £100 to assist in meeting 
this outlay. The Council desire to offer them their sincere thanks 
for the public spirit they have shown in this matter. 

The Most Bev. Dr. "Walsh, Archbishop of Dublin, has also shown 
from the beginning a constant interest in the Dictionary. Of this he 
has given many proofs from time to time. In consequence of his 
support, several of the Dioceses have made efforts to raise sums of £20 
each to meet his Grace's offer of £20, conditional on the raising of 
a sum of £400 in amounts of the same value. The results of the offer 
now stand as follows : — 

£ s. d. 

Diocese of Baphoe, per Most Bev. Dr. O'Donnell, 

Bishop of Baphoe 
Diocese of "Waterford, per Bev. P. Power 
Diocese of Dublin, per Most Bev. Dr. Donnelly 
O'Growney Branch of the Gaelic League, San 

Erancisco 
Gaelic League, Dublin 
Per Bev. Timothy Lee, Adm., Limerick 
(30 copies required.) 

The following sums, in addition to the Archbishop's £20, have 
also been promised provisionally : — 

£ s. d. 
The Professors of St. Patrick's College, Maynooth 20 

P. J. Boland, Esq. . . . . . . 20 

Diocese of Ferns . . . . . . 20 

It is greatly to be wished that these donations might be reinforced 
by further similar amounts to secure the Archbishop's offer, and, in 
particular, that the other Dioceses might be able to see their way to 
follow the prompt and willing example of the Dioceses above named. 

Copies of the portions of the Dictionary, so far as completed, are 



20 








20 


5 





7 








20 


8 


2 


20 








20 









[ 5 ] 

being forwarded to the St. Louis Exhibition, and it is to be hoped 
that the book will be on sale there during the autumn months. 

But, while pushing on the work of the Dictionary, the Council 
have not been neglecting their more immediate task of publishing 
Irish Texts ; and they wish it to be distinctly understood by their 
members and the public that the prosecution of the Dictionary has in 
no way impeded their regular work. The delay in issuing the 
volumes for 1902 and 1903 has entirely arisen from the difficulty 
which the Editors have had in completing their work ; and the Council 
are pushing through the press, as fast as the material is handed in, 
the various books on their list. These volumes will be issued to 
members in the order in which they appear, and will be counted as 
the annual volumes for the years now in arrears, so that no subscriber 
will eventually lose his volume for any year. The Council again 
wish to express their regret for the unavoidable delays. 

They are glad to announce that Mr. P. MaeSweeney has made steady 
progress with his edition of the " Caithreim Conghail Clairinghnigh," 
and that it is now approaching completion. Of this piece O'Curry 
says in his MS. Catalogue in the Royal Irish Academy : — 

" The writing in this manuscript is of the most beautiful that ever 
I met, strongly resembling the handwriting of the celebrated Duald 
MacFirbis, but not his ; and the orthography is perfectly correct in 
every instance. From the character of the writing, the ink, paper, 
&c, I conclude it to have been transcribed about the year 1650. The 
tale which makes up the contents of this MS. is one of great interest, 
as well from the purity and elegance of the language, the very best I 
ever met, as from the number of historical and topographical facts it 
contains."— H. & S., R. I. A., pp. 580-583. 

Miss O'Farrelly reports that she has transcribed the whole of the 
manuscript of the "Flight of the Earls," and that she is devoting 
the larger portion of her time to this work. She has also collected a 
considerable amount of material for the elucidation of place-names, 
and other matters connected with the manuscript. 

Mr. David Comyn reports that he has been working steadily at 
the second volume of " Keating' s History." He has almost completed 
the revision of the text, and hopes shortly to begin printing. 

3To report has been received from Mr. John MacXeill. 

Mr. E. A. Stewart Macalister, although he is still engaged in 



C 6 ] 

excavation work in Palestine, is not neglecting his work on the 
" Leabhar Gabhala " for the Irish Texts Society. He writes that his 
manuscript is ready, so far as he can complete it away from libraries, 
and that he has been able to clear up several difficult passages in 
the poems. He has now arranged to have a transcript made of the 
portion of O'Clery's MS. in theE. I. A., of which he had only time to 
copy a part before he went abroad, and this will, he hopes, enable 
him to complete his edition of the main text by the autumn of this 
year. This will be issued in one volume ; and the second volume, 
which will contain the old texts from the great MSS., the variants 
from O'Clery's readings in other MSS., and the readings of the 
Hardiman-O'Eeilly recension, represented by the MSS. in the British 
Museum, besides the introduction and notes, will be issued on Mr. 
Macalister's return to this country in about a year's time. 

Besides the above works in the course of preparation, the Council 
have had one or two further offers, which are now under their careful 
consideration. 

The Council have to record, with regret, the loss through death of 
the following Members during the past year : — 

Most Rev. Dr. Coffey, Bishop of Kerry ; Professor P. York Powell ; 
Rev. Maxwell Close ; Mr. Maurice Comerford ; Mr. Pierce Kent ; 
Mr. W. E. H. Lecky; Capt. J. McArdle. 

Mr. Dodd's removal to Ireland early in the year deprived the 
Society of its Hon. Treasurer. The Chairman, Mr. Daniel Mescal, 
kindly consented to fill his place, and has since been acting as Hon. 
Treasurer to the Society. 

The adoption of the Report was moved by Rev. M. Moloney, and 
seconded by Mr. McCaffaley. In putting the motion, the Chairman 
expressed the regret of the Council that members had been obliged to 
wait so long for the annual publication. The Council had offered Mr. 
MaeNeill every assistance in its power, but he had not yet completed 
his promised volume. Notwithstanding the delay, it was satisfactory 
to find that the membership of the Society had been maintained, and 
that the Irish people had well supported its efforts. Only twenty-two 
copies out of an Edition of 750 of volumes i. and ii. remained at the 
annual stock-taking in December ; they were now practically out of 
print. A similar Edition of volume iii. had been out of print for 



( 7 ) 

over a year. The only volume of which a good number of copies 
were still remaining was volume iv., " Keating's History," of which 
a large edition had been issued. 

The Chairman spoke of the importance to Irish people of the 
Dictionary, and said that if the Society had accomplished nothing 
besides this one work, it deserved to be remembered by posterity. 
This work could not have been carried through without the able 
and steady efforts of Father Dinneen. Although the Society were 
endeavouring to compensate him as far as their means allowed, the 
value of his services could not be estimated in money. 

The Report was unanimously adopted. 

The Balance Sheet was then presented by Mr. Mescal : — 

Income and Expenditure Account for the Year ending 
March 31st, 1904. 



Receipts. 

£ s. d. 

To Balance from previous year, ... 87 9 1 

,, Subscriptions, 147 7 3 

,, Donations, 12 16 2 



Total, 



£247 12 



Expenditure. 

£ s 
By Publisher, ... 28 10 
,, ,, (Liabi- 
lities from the year 


d. 




£ s. 


d. 


1902-3), 


43 « 





71 18 
15 

12 10 
4 13 

1 17 

2 17 

138 ID 




,, Salaries, 

„ Advertising and Sundries, 

,, Printing, 

,, Stationery, 

,, Postage, 

,, Balance, : 





1 

6 
9 
2 


Total, ... 




£ 


247 12 


6 



Balance Sheet. 



Assets. 

£ s. 

To Balance down cash in Bank), 138 16 

,, Loan to Irish Dictionary fund, 100 

£ s. d. 
,, Share of Publisher's 

profit in Vols. 1. Sen., 4 5 10 
,, Do. Vol. m., 44 3 9 


d. 

2 | 


7 


By Publisher, 
,, Balance, 


Liabilities. 


£ s. d. 
... 85 15 6 
... 201 io 3 


,, The Society's interest in Vols, 
unsold, 




£287 5 


9 


£287 5 9 



DANIEL MESCAL, 

Hon. Treasurer. 



Examined and found correct. 

(Signed), THOMAS P. KENN 
Auditor. 



May 2nd, 1904. 



[ 8 ] 



THE SOCIETY'S IRISH DICTIONARY. 

Receipts and Expenditure Account for the Year ending 
March 31st, 1904. 



Receipts. 

To Receipts already published ; 

£ s. d. 
Subscriptions, Dona- 
tions, and Loans, 195 12 9 
Loan from the Irish 
Texts Society, ... 100 o o 

„ Receipts during year : — 
Subscriptions and 

Donations, ... 137 5 9 
Loan, 200 o o 



£ s. d. 



■295 12 9 



Total, 



■337 5 9 



£632 18 6 



Expenditure. 

By payments already published : — 
£ s. d. 
Payments to Editor 
(including clerical 
assistance), ... 250 o o 
Postage and 
Stationery, ... 260 



,, Payments during the year : — 

Payments to Editor, 100 o c 

,, ,, Printer, 100 o c 

,, Balance, # 

Total, 



252 6 o 



200 o o 



£632 18 6 



Balance Account. 



Assets. 

To Balance down (cash in Bank), 
,, Portion of Dictionary edited 

and Printed, 

„ Balance, 



£ s. 



874 19 6 



£i°5S 12 



Liabilities. 

By Loans, 

,, Estimated further Expendi- 
ture (including payments to 
Editor, Binder, &c.) in Pub- 
lishing the work, 



£ s. d. 
412 12 o 



643 



£io55 I2 



DANIEL MESCAL, 

Hon. Treasurer. 



Examined and found correct. 



(Signed), 



May 2nd, 1904. 



THOMAS P. KENNEDY, 
Auditor. 



On the motion of Mr. Brophy, seconded by Mr. Greene, the 
Financial Statement and Balance Sheet were adopted. 

In proposing the re-election of the three members of Council 
retiring by rotation, the Chairman said that they had just heard of 
the death of the founder, and first Chairman of the Society, Pro- 
fessor F. York Powell, Regius Professor of Modern History, Oxford. 
Father Moloney, in moving a formal vote of condolence, said, that 
while expressing the deepest sympathy with Professor Powell's family, 
he felt that the Society also had suffered through his loss. The 
interest shown by Mr. Powell from the beginning in the work of the 



[ 9 J 

Society, and the assurance given to the public by his presence and 
sympathy, had been invaluable to the Society, while his, advice had 
secured the establishment of the Society on the lines of sound scholar- 
ship. He hoped that the Irish Texts Society would always adhere to 
the traditions he had laid down. 

Dr. Henry seconded the motion, and wished to associate himself 
with all that Father Moloney had said ; and the Hon. Secretary was 
directed to forward a resolution, embodying the feeling of the meeting, 
to Miss Powell. 

The re-election of Mr. Alfred Xutt to the Executive Council, and 
the election of the following new members : — Mr. George Greene, Mr. 
Finton Murphy, and Mr. T. MacSweeney — to fill vacancies caused by 
the retirement of Mr. Noonan and Mr. Patrick O'Shea, and the trans- 
ference to Mr. Mescal of the post of Hon. Treasurer, was then pro- 
posed by Mr. McCaffaley, seconded by Mr. Buckley, and carried. 

The re-election of the President of the Society, Dr. Douglas 
Hyde ; the Hon. Secretary, Miss Eleanor Hull ; and the Hon. Trea- 
surer, Mr. D. Mescal, was proposed by Mr. MacSweeney, seconded by 
Dr. Henry, and carried. 

It was proposed by Miss Hull, seconded by Mr. Art. O'Brien, and 
carried, that the following gentlemen should be elected auditors for 
the ensuing year — Mr. T. P. Kennedy and Mr. P. MacMahon. 



DICTIONARY FUXD. 



Loans to Guarantee Fund. 





£ 


s. 


d. 




£ 


s. 


d. 


Irish Texts Society, 


IOO 








Rev. T. Carey, 


2 








Hon. Albinia Brodrick, . 


2O0 








J. Mintem, Esq., 


I 








John P. Boland, Esq., M.P. 


IOO 





O 


Captain de la Hoyde, 


I 








John Hill Twigg, Esq., 


500 


dols. 


Rev. J. D. MacNamara, . . 


I 








P. J. Boland, Esq., 


5 








Oliver O'Byme, Esq., 


2 








Dr. Mark Ryan, 


2 








Rev. M. Moloney, 


2 


2 





Hon. Wm. Gibson, 


5 








W. A. Mackintosh, Esq., 


2 








D. Mescal, Esq., . . 


5 








Miss A. Bolton, 


I 








C. H. Munro, Esq., 


5 








Hugh Sheran, Esq., 


I 








Michael 0' Sullivan, Esq., 


5 








Richard Williams, Esq., 


2 








J. P. Boland, Esq., m.p., 


5 








David Williams, Esq., 


5 








Miss Ashley, 


1 








H. J. MacClintock, Esq.. 


1 









[ io ] 



Loans to Guarantee Fund— continued. 



J. P. Henry, Esq., M.D., 
J. H.Twigg, Esq., 
Dr. Douglas Hyde, 
P. O'Kinealy, Esq., 
J. G. Gallagher, Esq., 
Nathaniel Colgan, Esq., 
H. B. Jennings, Esq., 
Rev. L. O'Byrne, 



£ 


J. 


d. 




£ 


S. 


5 


O 


o 


Rev. T. 0' Sullivan, 


5 





5 


o 


° 


J. St. Clair Boyd, Esq., M.D., 


5 


o 


5 


o 


o 


Lady Gregory, 


5 


o 


3 


o 





A. O'Brien, Esq., 


i 


o 


8 


3 


8 


W. A. Brennan, Esq., 


i 





2 


o 





Rev. J. A. Anderson, 


2 


o 


I 





o 


J. P. Kennedy, Esq., 


5 





I 





o 


J. G. O'Keeffe, Esq., .. 


2 


10 



Hon. Albinia Brodrick, . , 
Rev. Maxwell Close, 
Edward Gwynn, Esq., 

F.T.C.D., 
Captain Bryan Jones, 
Society for the Preservation 

of the Irish Language, 
William Nixon, Esq., 
Miss E. Hull, 
Rev. D. O'Dea, .. 
Edward Martyn, Esq., 
D. Lynch, Esq., M.D., 
Timothy M. Healy, Esq., 

M.P., 

T. J. Westropp, Esq., 
M. M. Brophy, Esq., 
Rev. C. Tiemey, 
G. Hamilton, Esq., 
D. Coffey, Esq., m.d., 
Colum Cille Branch Gaelic 

League, 
Gaelic League, Castleblayney 

(one copy required;, 
Gaelic League, Bandon, . . 
Gaelic League, London, . . 
Gaelic League, New York, 
Gaelic League, Brockton, 

Mass., U.S.A. (one copy 

required), 
P. MacDonagh, Esq., 
P. MacNally, Esq., 
B. Hickey, Esq., . . 





Donations. 




£ 


s. 


d. 




£ *• 


IO 


o 


o 


T. Maclain, Esq., ., 


O 2 


IO 


o 


o 


D. Hackett, Esq., 
P. J. Lynch, Esq., 


I 
O 10 


5 


o 





P. J. Foley, Esq., 


5 o 


IO 


o 


o 


G. Calderon, Esq., 
J. O'Leary, Esq., .. 


o 5 

IO 


IO 





o 


C. S. Bos well, Esq., 


r o 





7 


6 


Rev. John Power, 


IO 


5 


o 





C. Litton Falkiner, Esq., 


I o 


i 


o 


o 


J. Kiely, Esq., 


o 5 


IO 


o 


o 


Alexander Gordon, Esq., 


O [2 


2 


o 


o 


Cornelius O'Brien, Esq., . . 
Thomas Lyons, Esq., 


o 8 
o 8 


I 


o 


o 


Rev. J. MacDermott, 


° 5 


I 


o 


o 


M. J. Dunne, Esq., 


o 5 


I 


I 


o 


J. Murphy, Esq., .. 


I o 


O 


12 


6 


Miss T. A. Fox, 


10 


o 


5 


o 


Miss Breen, 


O IO 


3 


o 


o 


Dr. Thomas Costello, 
Louis Purser, Esq., F.T.C.D., 


O IO 

2 O 


o 


IO 


o 


Mrs. Hutton, 

Professor W. F. Trench, . . 


O IO 
IO 





*5 





Rev. L. Gilligan, 


° 5 


I 


o 


o 


Rev. pA-ojAAig Hi h-AlttiiA- 




5 


o 


o 


f\Ain, C.c, 


o 5 


2 


o 


o 


Irish World, New York, . . 
Anthony Stokes, 
John F. Kelly, 


IO 
O IO 

1 2 


2 


I 


I 


R. J. O'Mulrennan, 


I o 


O 


5 


o 


Laurence Brannack, 


I o 





IO 


6 


Most Rev. Dr. O'Doherty, 




o 


IS 


o 


Bishop of Derry, 


2 O 



L 11 J 



Donations — continued. 



R. N. Griffin, 


£ *> 

O IO 


d. 1 
o 


Miss C. Horsford, 


O 12 


6 1 


William A. Power, 


° 5 


o 


Kilkenny Branch Gaelic 






League, 


I o 


o 


Rev. W. Dollard, 


o 6 


o 


P. W. O'Hanrahan, 


I o 





John A. Hanrahan, 


I o' 


o 



£ s. d. 



Rev. Stopford Brooke, 


2 


o 


o 


Patrick M'Manus, 


5 


o 





Dr. Michael Cox, 


I 


o 


o 


Rev. B. Crehan, 


o 


6 


6 


Oliver G. O'Connor 


o 


IO 


6 


Diocese of Dublin, per 








Most Rev. Dr. Donnelly, 


/ 





o 



Additional in sums of £20 received in response to the offer of 
Archbishop Walsh. 

Coipoe 5n oca Gaelic League, Dublin, .. 

O'Growney Branch Gaelic League, San Francisco, ioo dols., 

Rev. T. Lee, Adm. (30 copies required), 

Diocese of Raphoe, per Most Rev. Dr. O'Donnell, Bishop of Raphoe. 

Diocese of Waterford, per Rev. J. Power, 

Diocese of Ossory, per Most Rev. A. Brownrigg, Bishop of Ossory, 

^120 13 2 



£ 


s. 


d. 


20 





O 


20 


8 


2 


20 





O 


20 





O 


20 


5 





20 





O 



The following sums of £20 have also been promised conditionally. 



Archbishop Walsh 

The Professors of Maynooth College, 

P. J. Boland, Esq., .. 

Diocese of Ferns, 



£ '• d- 
20 o o 

20 o o 

20 o o 

20 O 



GENERAL RULES. 

Objects. 

i. The Society is instituted for the purpose of promoting the publication of 
Texts in the Irish Language, accompanied by such Introductions, English Trans- 
lations, Glossaries, and Notes, as may be deemed desirable. 

Constitution. 

2. The Society shall consist of a President, Vice-Presidents, an Executive 
Council, a Consultative Committee, and Ordinary Members. 

Officers. 

3. The Officers of the Society shall be the President, the Honorary Secre- 
taries, and the Honorary Treasurer. 

Executive Council. 

4. The entire management of the Society shall be entrusted to the Executive 
Council, consisting of the Officers of the Society and not more than ten other 
Members. 

5. All property of the Society shall be vested in the Executive Council, and 
shall be disposed of as they shall direct by a two-thirds' majority. 

6. Three Members of the Executive Council shall retire each year by rotation 
at the Annual General Meeting, but shall be eligible for re-election, the Members 
to retire being selected according to seniority of election, or, in case of equality, 
by lot. The Council shall have power to co-opt Members to fill up casual 
vacancies occurring throughout the year. 

Consultative Committee. 

7. The Consultative Committee, or individual Members thereof, shall give 
advice, when consulted by the Executive Council, on questions relating to the 
Publications of the Society, but shall not be responsible for the management of 
the business of the Society. 

Members. 

8. Members may be elected either at the Annual General Meeting, or, from 
time to time, by the Executive Council. 



[ 13 ] 



Subscription. 

9. The Subscription for each Member of the Society shall be 7/6 per annum 
(American subscribers, two dollars), entitling the Members to one copy (post free) 
of the volume or volumes published by the Society for the year, and giving him 
the right to vote on all questions submitted to the General Meetings of the 
Society. 

10. Subscriptions shall be payable in advance on the 1st January in each year. 

1 1 . Members whose Subscriptions for the year have not been paid are not 
entitled to any volume published by the Society for that year, and any Member 
whose Subscription for the current year remains unpaid, and who receives and 
retains any publication for the year, shall be held liable for the payment of the 
full published price of such publication. 

12. The Publications of the Society shall not be sold to persons other than 
Members, except at an advanced price. 

13. Members whose Subscriptions for the current year have been paid shall 
alone have the right of voting at the General Meetings of the Society. 

14. Members wishing to resign must give notice in writing to one of the 
Honorary Secretaries, before the end of the year, of their intention to do so : 
otherwise they will be liable for their Subscriptions for the ensuing year. 

Editorial Fund. 

1 5 . A fund shall be opened for the remuneration of Editors for their work in 
preparing Texts for publication. All subscriptions and donations to this fund 
shall be purely voluntary, and shall not be applicable to other purposes of the 
Society. 

Annual General Meeting. 

16. A General Meeting shall be held each year in the month of April, or as 
soon afterwards as the Executive Council shall determine, when the Council shall 
submit their Report and the Accounts of the Society for the preceding year, and 
when the seats to be vacated on the Council shall be filled up, and the ordinary 
business of a General Meeting transacted. 



Audit. 

17. The Accounts of the Society shall be audited each year by auditors 
appointed at the preceding General Meeting. 



Changes in these Rules. 

18. With the notice summoning the General Meeting, the Executive Council 
shall give notice of any change proposed by them in these Rules. Ordinary 
Members proposing any change in the Rules must give notice thereof in writing 
to one of the Honorary Secretaries seven clear days before the date of the Annual 
General Meeting. 



LIST OF IRISH TEXTS SOCIETY'S PUBLICATIONS 

IN HAND OR ISSUED. 



i. J5 10 ^ a an pi u 5 a [The Lad of the Ferule]. 

Gacqia Cloinne R15 na h-1opuai6e [Adventures of 
the Children of the King of Norway]. 

(16th and 17th century texts.) 
Edited by DOUGLAS HYDE, LL.D. 

{Issued i8gg.) 



2. pieo bniqieno [The Feast of Bricriu]. 

(From Leabhar na h-Uidhre, with conclusion from Gaelic 
MS. xl. Advocates' Lib., and variants from B. M. Egerton, 
93 ; T.C.D. h. 3. 17 ; Leyden Univ., Is Vossii lat. 4A 7.) 

Edited by GEORGE HENDERSON, M.A., Ph.D. 

{Issued iSgg.) 



3. Odncct Qooha^din uf ftachaille [The Poems of 
Egan O'Rahilly]. Complete Edition. 

Edited, chiefly from mss. in Maynooth College, by 
REV. P. S. DINNEEN, M.A. 

{Issued igoo. Out of print.) 



4. popop pearcc an Ginmn [History of Ireland]. By 
Geoffrey Keating. 
Edited by DAVID COMYN, Esq., M.R.I.A. 
(Part I. forms the Society's volume for 1901.) 



List of Irish Texts Society's Publications. 15 

5. Ouanaipe phinn [Ossianic Poems from the Library 
of the Franciscan Monastery, Dublin.] 

Edited by JOHN MacNEILL, B.A. 
(In preparation.} 



6. teabap J) a ^ a [" Book of Invasions"]. 

Edited, from three recensions, by R. A. S. MACALISTER 
M.A., F.S.A. 

{In preparation.) 



7. Caiqieirh Con^ail Cldipinjnij, preserved in a 
paper MS. of the seventeenth century, in the 
Royal Irish Academy (23 H. 1 C). 

Edited by PATRICK M. MacSWEENEY, M.A. 
(In preparation.) 



8. The Flight of the Earls. By Teigue O'Keexan 
( 1 607 ). Preserved in the Franciscan Monastery, 
Dublin. 

Edited by MISS AGNES O'FARRELLY, M.A. 

(In preparation.) 



9. The Second Part of Keating' s History of Ireland. 

Edited by DAVID COMYN, Esq., M.R.I.A. 

(Also in progress.) 



PB Irish Texts Society 

1347 c Publi cations 3 

17 
Y.5 



CIRCULATE AS MONOGRAPH 

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE 
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET 

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY 






I